Jae was again awake in the middle of the night; it was becoming common. He would wake up and find it impossible to get back to sleep without at least getting himself a drink of water. The hard-on he awoke with also suggested he might need to relieve himself in their master bathroom before he rejoined his wife in bed.
He quietly rolled off the bed and threw on his robe. The forty-three year old didn't bother to close it because, frankly, nobody would be awake and it was his damn house - he could walk around naked if he pleased. It was a bit of a funny sight, Jae thought, looking down at his erection as it stood proudly between the flaps of the white robe. He knew he had little to worry about in the size department. His wife certainly didn't complain, not that she'd slept with him in over a month.
That was probably what had him waking up almost every night. His wife always seemed to find an excuse not to have sex, and Jae was tiring of being rejected. Until he figured out what was wrong, a quick jerk would have to do, and he'd be able to fall back asleep, somewhat satisfied. He tried not to allow the thought that someone in his wife's tennis club was taking his spot in bed, but it wouldn't have surprised him all that much.
Jae closed the door behind him silently and sidled out into the hall. Everybody else would be fast asleep. His daughter Da-ah was in her junior year of college; her door was closed and 300 miles away until the summer. Jinwoo, his twenty-three-year-old son, stayed home for a while as he saved money to move out on his own. The boy slept like a rock and could be heard snoring through his half-open door.
The room before the stairs was Wonyoung's, his youngest daughter, and the bright spot in his life. Jae's dark-haired teenager took after her mother, thankfully only in her looks. She also played tennis in high school and competed at a pretty high level. Jae loved Wonyoung with all his heart and spoiled her every chance. On her eighteenth birthday a few weeks ago, he'd bought her a costly tennis racket and made her swear not to tell her mother. Wonyoung readily agreed, holding the racquet against her chest and squeezing it tight as promised.
At an age when most of her friends complained about their fathers, how strict they were, or the intolerable grounding they had to endure, Wonyoung felt completely contrary. Every minute she could, she spent with her dad. She tried to take an interest in the things he liked: cars, electronics, and such. And he did such a fantastic job being a part of her interests that many of her friends were jealous that her dad spent so much time with her.
But Jae worried about Wonyoung sometimes. His daughter was getting prettier and prettier every day, and she didn't seem to understand how that changed how men and boys looked at her. Her older sister Da-ah certainly didn't set a great example, and now some of the outfits that Da-ah brought home from college were also starting to show up in Wonyoung's repertoire.
His teenage daughter was 5'8" with black hair and big brown eyes. Tennis had slimmed her body, and her affinity for lying out in the backyard had tanned her skin wonderfully, despite his protests for her to take it easy. From all the times he'd carried her to bed at night, he knew she weighed less than 100 lbs. When he started to worry about her was a few years ago when her breasts developed. Now she was sporting a C-cup, even larger than her mother's and impossible not to notice. Since she'd begun imitating her older sister, the tight cotton tank tops and V-necks constantly reminded him that he should keep his eye on her.
Not that he minded⊠as Jae reached the bottom of the stairs he realized all the thoughts of his baby had made his cock grow to its full length. He needed a glass of milk, a cookie or two, and then maybe a hot shower while he took care of his not-so-little problem. He'd try his hardest not to think of Wonyoung while he stroked, but knew from experience that it wasn't such an easy feat.
They were very close, Wonyoung and her father. Though he didn't like to admit it, Wonyoung had been a source of comfort while the intimacy with his wife had been dying down. Having his beautiful daughter snuggled up to him on the couch as they watched TV or shared a long conversation about nothing during a car ride made things far easier, and he loved her for it. If only Wonyoung shared his bed every night, he'd have a perfect relationship. The thought of Wonyoung in place of his wife, making love to herâŠJae shivered.
From time to time, there was tension between Jae and his teenage daughter. He prayed that Wonyoung didn't see it as sexual, but he knew better. Just last week, she had been lying with him on the couch wearing very little. He'd tried to explain to her why she shouldn't wear clothing like that, but it was more difficult to say so without telling the innocent little brunette that it was he she had to be more decent around.
Her tube socks that day, a tiny pair of cotton shorts, and a shirt that, no matter how many times he tried to fix, kept slipping down over her shoulder and dominated his thoughts as they watched TV together. The exposed skin was already too much for him, but when Wonyoung had tried to move around on the couch, she had unknowingly brushed her hand right against his crotch. It was enough to make his cock jump to attention and, terrified that his daughter would discover it, he abruptly got up and walked out of the room. Even when he returned, he had to keep his daughter at a distance, though she quickly tried to cuddle up with him without the slightest concern for how she might be affecting him.
Sometimes his affection and the resulting thoughts he had about his teenager made him feel guilty. But Jae felt turned on when a pretty cashier touched his hand as they exchanged bills, or he heard a sexy voice on the phone; he resolved to stop beating himself up over it. Occasionally, his mind was going to places he hadn't asked it to, like right now when he remembered his daughter in her bathing suit as he passed it hanging on the railing to dry. God, did she have an unbelievable body, if only he could get his hands on her⊠all over her⊠He buried the thought and reminded himself that his cock was thinking for him at the moment. He reasoned that he'd probably hump a wall in his state right then.
To Wonyoung, her father was also the best part of her day. He just understood her better than everyone else. Despite what he said, everyone in the family knew she was his favorite. He never seemed to yell at her like he did with her other two siblings. Especially Jinwoo, they sometimes got in some screaming matches that scared her.
Her dad was a big and strong man, with hair that showed just a hint of gray with his age. All her friends swooned over him. Whenever they knew her dad would be around, her friends always seemed to put extra care into their appearance. Wonyoung frequently had to endure her friends flirting with her father or bending over at the car window when he came to pick her up so he could see down their shirts.
"Hi, Mr. Jang," they'd say in a sing-songy voice. Especially Yujin! Though she was Wonyoung's best friend, Yujin always turned gaga whenever Wonyoung's father was around.
"He's hot, Wonyoung. Any one of us would love to have him all over us like he is with you. Get over it!" Yujin would say whenever Wonyoung complained.
Wonyoung didn't ever agree out loud, but there was no denying some of the things they said. Of course, she knew he was a good-looking man; she was the one who spent so much time around him. He had a broad chest, and she could feel it when she laid her hand and head against him on the couch at night. He worked out often, and she knew that because he would chase her around the house when he came home, all gross and sweaty from the gym. His handsome face did little to reveal his age: forty-three with the spirit of a younger man.
He was the only boy, well⊠man, who gave her attention simply because he loved her. The boys at school only came near her when they were trying to touch her butt or put their hands on her boobs. Even her male teachers would leer at her when they thought she wasn't looking. Ugh⊠she often came home and ran to her daddy's arms to feel something real for once.
Wonyoung was a good girl and daughter, but her friends' words sometimes made her think⊠Every once in a while, she noticed her dad looking at her lovingly, making her feel tingly. She didn't mind having his eyes on her, though perhaps she should have, and occasionally she sought it out by wearing things that she thought made her look sexy or even a little slutty. She hoped her father didn't think less of her for it, but sometimes she just couldn't help around him.
That night, Wonyoung had stayed up late binge-watching a TV show on her computer. Hours after everyone had gone to sleep, she was still awake. A racy scene in the show made her fingers practically guide themselves under the covers to her panties. It wasn't very graphic, but as she heard the female character panting and watched the couple having 'sex' on screen, she knew she was getting turned on.
Wonyoung had never had sex before, and she didn't think she'd know how to properly. The pretty brunette had only ever kissed a boy, and she let one other touch her breasts over her shirt. But both boys had turned into super-jerks shortly afterward, telling everyone about their accomplishments with Wonyoung and making her the talk of the rumor mill at school for a few days each time. Of course, her father had been there to make her feel better when she got home, but she'd decided to keep boys her age at a distance since then.
So as Wonyoung's fingers found her panty-line and pried underneath, she did so without much knowledge of how to make herself feel good. A couple times, when she was turned on, Wonyoung had been able to rub the outside of her pussy until she had a short but rewarding orgasm. Last week, she had done so after a long night of cuddling with her dad, and had felt guilty afterwards knowing that he had played a part in her arousal. This time, after she had tried unsuccessfully for a few minutes, Wonyoung decided to try something new.
Yujin had told her that she should try using a vegetable. Wonyoung knew that was how sex worked, but for a long time she had felt guilty even touching herself, let alone sticking one of her mom's cucumbers up there! But now she was just too horny and very curious so she decided to take a look in the fridge.
The cute brunette walked on tiptoes to her door and opened it as quietly as possible. She wore a pair of cotton underwear when she'd gone to bed, but she had pushed them off in her heated frustration. Now all she had on was a white cotton tank-top, and though she considered going back to her bed to find her panties, Wonyoung felt sure she would be alone for as long as it took to get to the kitchen and back.
So she closed the bedroom door behind her and tiptoed down the stairs toward the kitchen. Wonyoung listened closely to the quiet of the house and, hearing nothing, went as quickly as possible to the fridge. It was dark in the house, with only the light from the clock on the microwave to illuminate the nearby space. Wonyoung almost knocked a vase to the ground, but steadied it before it fell.
'Phew,' she thought, shivering with a little chill as she felt the cool night air on her naked bottom. She had been so wet that her inner thighs were damp; had thinking about her daddy made her so horny like that? Wonyoung didn't always feel guilty when her father entered her thoughts inappropriately. Occasionally, she told herself that fantasizing about him wasn't wrong; she couldn't act out her thoughts. Plus, there was no way her father would ever reciprocate, even if she wanted him to.
Her little pussy felt even colder when she bent over to look in the vegetable drawer of the fridge. From behind the tiny brunette would have looked incredible, her legs held together and bending at the waist, naked bottom and her cute, bare pussy where anyone could see.
Still groggy as he walked down the stairs, Jae rubbed his eyes and yawned. But no matter how tired he felt, Jae knew he'd have trouble sleeping until he carried out this frustrating nighttime routine. He barely opened his eyes, knowing the house backwards and forwards as he did. When he finally came to the fridge, it didn't appear odd that it was already open. He was half awake and only had one thing on his mind: to take a big swig directly from the milk carton like his wife hated. Jae simply grabbed the handle of the open fridge and swung himself around it lazily, precisely the way he scolded his son for, to get a look inside.
Wonyoung was rummaging deep in the drawer when her fingers finally found what she was looking for, it was the perfectly sized⊠ughhhHHH
Bent at the waist the way Wonyoung was, her tiny young pussy couldn't have been in a more perfect spot.
As her father came around with one hand on the door and the other rubbing an eye, his erection couldn't have pointed any more directly.
He hadn't seen her there⊠he hadn't been looking for anyone there, but as soon as Jae's feet squared off toward the open fridge, he felt her. There was no mistaking that he had just come to a halt with his cockhead securely inside a wonderfully warm and tight pussy.
"OuuuuuuwwwahhhhâŠ" Wonyoung whined. She couldn't make sense of what had just happened and couldn't form words to protest. One second, she was searching in the fridge, and the next, she felt very intense pressure from the very spot she had been touching minutes ago. She could feel pain there, too, and it had happened all at once.
Jae's mind was still foggy, and the sudden change in sensation to his hard member made him throb, and his mind lost its place in time. The very intimate position in which he now found himself made him assume he simply hadn't checked to see if his wife was asleep when he got out of bed, and now he was finally getting the relief she'd deprived him of.
He hadn't been inside her in far too long, and seeing that she had yet to complain about the surprise sex, he made an impulsive decision to give in to his desires. Jae reached down and wrapped his hands around her bare hips; it wasn't like her to sleep bottomless, or with the sexy little tank top she now wore, but he wasn't going to complain. With a gentle push of his hips, Jae sank further into her.
"NoooooâŠowwwfuuuuck!" Wonyoung cried.
"Bab,y pleaseâŠit was an accident, I promiseâŠbut we haven't had sex in weeks." Jae pleaded
Wonyoung froze, her father could feel her go stiff through his palms, which were needily feeling her hips and tiny butt. Suddenly, she realized what had happened. Her father had accidentally put his penis inside her and now he thought Wonyoung was her mother. What's worse, Wonyoung could feel that her little pussy was so wet her father had slid into it easily.
She didn't know what to say. Her father had paused after pleading to continue, and Wonyoung was speechless. When she had been quiet for a few seconds, still bent over with her hair obscuring her face from his view, Jae took her silence as enough consent for him to finish his plunge into her.
"Noooo⊠stoppp," Wonyoung begged. Her father only did so when he'd sunk his entire cock into his daughter's young sheath. She felt so tight bent over like that; Jae made a mental note to fuck her in this position more often.
"But honey⊠You feel so good⊠I'll be quick, I promise." Jae continued. He was nearly buried in her. Hoping to convince her to submit, Jae pushed hard against her backside and forced his head to seek just a bit deeper.
Wonyoung felt him shove further and her untouched pussy throbbed with pain and unknown feelings as a result of being stuffed full of her daddy's cock.
Jae had only been half listening. The broken words coming out of her mouth hadn't registered, but the unfamiliar tightness of her pussy and the smaller, more toned nature of her backside was further confusing his addled brain. Jae withdrew his cock from his daughter's tight quim and was about to penetrate her for the second time when he heard:
"No daddy, pleaaassse!" Wonyoung muttered, her voice betrayed by the feelings her father's cock was causing her. "You can't, Daddy⊠It's me⊠your daughter."
Jae heard her this time, but he couldn't have heard right. Then again, something hadn't felt quite right when he first entered her, and her skin was smoother, her body more youthful. He reached down, palming the vicinity of Wonyoung's breast and lifting her upright so he could see her face. He didn't dare remove himself from inside of her; he couldn't bring himself to do so, regardless of the truth.
He hadn't misheard her. As he lifted his teenage daughter so that her hair fell around her shoulders, he recognized her face immediately. Suddenly the fact that her pussy had felt twenty years younger and her body more lean and seductive made sense. He had, only in unspoken fantasies, imagined what it would be like to make love to his beautiful daughter. Now, in the lone light of the open refrigerator, he was mistakenly penetrating her as he'd only dreamed.
Jae had stopped pulling out of her so that his tip now pulsed with excitement just beyond her pink lips. Wonyoung could feel her daddy there, a wider part of his manhood holding her quim open to him. She prayed he would remove himself and then explain to her, as he always did, that everything would be okay.
With his hand upon Wonyoung's pert breast and his other on her naked hip, it simply wasn't an option to stop. He was already committing incest. Jae had been buried inside his little eighteen-year-old once; what difference did it make in doing so again? Holding tight to his baby girl, he buried his waiting cock in one slow but steady thrust.
"MMmmmmphh⊠no Daddy, no!" Wonyoung pleaded as she felt her father fucking her again. "Daddy, I'm a virgin, you have to stopâŠooouuuuw!"
"Oh Wonyoung, Daddy didn't mean to⊠ughhh," he sighed as his pelvis once again met his daughter's petite backside, "it was an accident baby⊠I didn't⊠ughhh⊠see you there."
Wonyoung felt her father pull out halfway and then shove back into her as he spoke. Jae knew what he was doing was wrong, but his morals were being battled by the warm entrenchment of his rod inside Wonyoung's teen pussy.
"It's okay, Daddy⊠I know you didn't mean to, but you have take your penis out of me⊠mmmhh⊠before you take my virginity."
Jae looked down between them at where his cock was halfway inside Wonyoung. He could see a small amount of blood from when he'd first encountered resistance at his daughter's hymen. Her years of tennis had probably made it so her cherry wasn't entirely obstructing her entrance, but there was no doubt that when he'd first entered her, he had taken his youngest daughter's virginity.
"Honey, you aren't a virgin anymore now," he told her definitively. He let the words sink in and couldn't help himself moving as slowly and imperceptibly as possible so he could feel the walls of Wonyoung's unclaimed pussy stimulating his cock.
Wonyoung cooed, she could feel her daddy's penis still moving inside her, "Oh no Daddy⊠did you take my virginity, are you sure?"
"Yes, baby, I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to."
The evidence of Wonyoung's virginity wasn't the only thing that Jae had noticed as he looked down at their incestuous connection. It was also hard to miss that his pretty teenager was soaking wet. Her juices had coated his rod thoroughly and were dripping down around his full balls. The realization surprised him and again he thrust upward into Wonyoung's quim in lust.
"If you're sorry dad⊠oooouummph⊠why do you keep fucking me? You're cock is too big daddyâŠoooooo⊠it hurts me"
Her father was surprised to hear Wonyoung say those dirty words, but far from chastising her. Jae was getting less and less subtle about continuing to chase the pleasure his tiny daughter's quim was giving him.
"Wonyoung, your little pussy makes my cock feel very good⊠ohhh⊠it won't hurt as much if I just fuck you a little more honey" his hips slapped against her buttocks and Wonyoung could feel her father prodding her deep enough to encounter resistance inside her.
His hands started to wander around Wonyoung's chest. The friction his fingers were causing by rubbing his fingers over her nipple with the cotton tank top between made her shiver involuntarily.
"But you can put your thing in mommy's pussy⊠ohhh shiiiit⊠You can't put it in mine. You could get me pregnant, Daddy!"
Jae stood his daughter up straight and slid his hand from her hip to the hem of her shirt. He didn't want to ignore the pleading of his baby girl; he hadn't even dreamt of deflowering her. But now that he had, Jae couldn't help himself. He could still feel his daughter's opening leaking with desire, and it gave him hope that he might win her over.
"Your mom doesn't let me anymore honey, and you are so much more beautiful than she isâŠ" he told her truthfully, "you can only get pregnant if I cum inside you honey⊠ouhhhh⊠I promise I won't!"
Wonyoung felt him shoving his big cock into her again. She'd lost count of how many times he'd plunged into her now, but she was tingling from the inside out between that and the sweet compliment he'd paid her.
She could feel her father's hands getting bolder. One of them had found its way under her shirt and was moving its way up her flat stomach to her boobies. When he reached there, he hesitated with his thumb and forefinger, making a half-circle under her breast. As Wonyoung held her breath she felt her father move his hand so he was cupping her tit fully and testing its weight. Finally, he took her nipple between his fingers and squeezed gently; Wonyoung mewwed in response.
"Oh God, DaddyâŠ" Wonyoung moaned as she felt her father urging his cock in and out of her.
She felt bad for him that her mother had not allowed her wonderful father any relief for many weeks. He was desperate enough to seek it from his daughter, though he may have mistakenly done so initially.
As Wonyoung's father was fucking her as gently as he could stand from behind, she could feel the shock and pain of losing her virginity to her father begin to subside just as he had promised. It was being replaced by something she had never felt before: a building pressure each time her father sank into her.
"Mnnnhhh⊠what if someone sees⊠unnnhhhâŠ" Wonyoung complained, "you should stop now, you shouldn't fuck me anymore daddy⊠oooumpphâŠ" No matter what she said, Wonyoung's pussy was drenched and her moans indicated to her father that if he continued she was going to experience her first orgasm by penetration.
His hands were roaming around, one on her tit and the other massaging the soft flesh around her hip. Her daddy was manhandling her, much different from how he usually held her as they fell asleep watching TV.
Twenty minutes ago, her father had crossed her mind more than once as she touched herself in the quiet darkness of her room. She had been thinking of him when she reached into the vegetable drawer in the fridge. She'd wondered what vegetable would be most similar to her father. Now that he was fucking her, she was pretty sure that nothing in the fridge was large enough to match him.
Wonyoung knew it was wrong; she knew she should push her father off and stop the incest they were committing right away. Why did she stay? Wonyoung wondered what her friend Yujin would say. She was always talking about how hot her daddy was and how bad she wanted him. Did Wonyoung want him too? Is that why she was starting to excitedly anticipate each time his cock would again be snugly thrust inside of her after withdrawal?
"Fuck daddy! You're cock is hugeâŠ" he was increasing the vigor of his thrusts, grasping her hip tightly and making sure he was into her before pulling back out. "Be careful dad please⊠unnhhhh⊠it hurts more when you fuck me harder!"
"Is this okay, baby?" Jae asked his daughter. He slowed down the pace but still savored the feeling of filling the tiny brunette completely again and again.
"Yes daaaad⊠uhhhh uhhhh⊠that feels much better."
He was surprised to hear his little girl finally yielding, and her wet pink pussy was still easing his repeated entry. The sounds of the house were always soothing to Jae: the drone of the fridge compressor, the click of the air conditioner turning on, or the breathing of his sleeping family. But the sounds coming from his teenage daughter were more wonderful to him than anything he'd ever heard⊠her labored breaths⊠the swishing of her tight pussy as it accepted his pistoning cock and the quiet whimpering as she felt a man's cock inside her for the first time.
Jae had been there for all of Wonyoung's firsts: her first steps, her first words, her first day at school. He'd held her when she got hurt or when she got a bad grade or whenever he felt his wife was being too harsh with his little girl. He had been there for Wonyoung's first break-up, even when she bought her first bra. Now Jae was always going to be his daughter's first time with a man, and the knowledge that he was claiming her bare, untouched pussy by reaching places with each thrust into her that no man had ever been before⊠the truth of it was the amazing beyond words.
For years, he'd looked on as Wonyoung became the beautiful girl she was today. In the dressing room, she'd asked how multiple bras looked when he took her to the mall to try them on. He shouldn't have been looking at his young daughter, but with her perfect globes nestled inside the supportive cups, even then, her body was a sight to behold. The thought that she would become such a gorgeous young daughter scared him⊠He loved her completely, beyond compare, and only dreamed that a man would be deserving enough to have her someday.
Now as he looked down, the dimples in her back where he'd pushed up her shirt and curve of her hips⊠he gasped⊠he couldn't believe he was the man fucking his daughter.
"Ohhh fuck⊠Daddy keep fucking me⊠ohgodâŠ" she was forgetting to resist now, "you feel so good in my pussy dad."
Jae had felt so guilty when he realized for sure that it was his daughter whom he'd buried his cock into. Even more so when he discovered that he'd taken her virginity as well. But now⊠now that she was asking him to continue.. she wanted him to keep fucking herâŠ
Jae established a good rhythm and could feel his little girl leaning backward to help him. In short order, he could tell that his teenage daughter was going to have an orgasm. She was breathing more heavily, crying out more needily.
"Ohh fuck⊠I feel strange⊠ouuuhhh⊠wai,t Daddy⊠hold onâŠ"
But Jae knew what to do, and soon his little girl would be cumming on his cock just the way he wanted her to. He continued to push into her folds and prod her deep within.
"Ohh fuckkk⊠oh Daaad⊠"
Wonyoung's knees went weak. Her father supported her while continuing his unrelenting thrusts into her pussy. Her mind was suddenly white, and she felt pins and needles in all of her extremities. She howled
"Ohhhhhh Daaaaaaaaddyyyy."
It was like nothing Wonyoung had ever felt before. Her father had shoved into her and stayed there as she rode out her newly discovered orgasm. She felt so incredibly full. Her body seemed to conduct electricity through thin wires stretching from her fingers to the tips of her toes and all leading back to the apex point of pleasure behind her eyes.
Jae's cock throbbed as his little girl curled her toes against the hardwood floor and reached back clumsily for some kind of hold on him. He loved watching his daughter climax and simply savored the sight of her quaking in front of him, not to mention the way her virgin walls were clenching him as she did. Though her father's cock fit perfectly inside Wonyoung, she was even wetter than before and her juices were dripping from within her.
For the first time, Jae decided to remove himself from his daughter's drenched tunnel. She stood, but only with the support her father gave her. He turned Wonyoung towards him, her head hung low. With a finger at her chin, Jae lifted his daughter's head to look into her eyes.
She looked so pretty, a light sheen of sweat on her brow and flushed cheeks. Wonyoung kept her eyes closed for a moment, but they weren't angry when she finally opened them. They weren't hurt or sad or anything he had expected. Wonyoung had pleaded with him to stop, but as she came back to the world from an earth-shaking orgasm, Wonyoung was glad her father had kept fucking her.
She only looked a little embarrassed, like she hadn't expected to see so much pleasure from having her virginity taken by her father.
"I love you, baby," he told her.
Wonyoung looked at him closely, her big brown eyes holding his gaze for long enough that he was desperate to know what she was thinking.
"I love you, too, Dad."
He kissed her on the cheek, right next to her lips, and lingered there. Wonyoung felt him hesitate and brought her lips close enough to kiss him. Simultaneously, they closed the gap between them and brought their mouths together. Wonyoung kissed her father hungrily, thanking him for the beautiful feelings he'd shown her.
Each peck, each explorative placement of his lips on hers, Wonyoung understood why she wasn't upset with her daddy for continuing to fuck her when he did. Wonyoung's friends seemed to love her father and didn't know him half as well as she did. He was the best father a girl could have, and he was handsome to boot. So many times she had thought of him, alone in her bed at night, but she didn't ever know how he could make her feel. The tingling surface of her skin and her sensitive pussy was more than she had ever dreamt of. Now that she had the chance, why shouldn't she willingly accept her father? Nobody had to know⊠Wonyoung shivered at the taboo thoughts.
Their tongues darted out to meet each other. Wonyoung didn't have much experience kissing boys, but she loved kissing and making out with her dad. Jae felt like a teenager again and found his hands moving of their own volition to feel the tiny frame of the teenager in his arms. He wanted to be inside her again, but only if she chose to this time.
When her father's hands once again found her perky breasts under the shirt, Wonyoung knew he wanted her to take it off. She readily lifted her arms above her head, surprising her father with her willingness. He quickly obliged her, pulling the shirt off and revealing her young tits to him.
God, she was so gorgeous and irresistible, and her breasts were more prominent and shapelier than her mother's. Jae put his hands on her, and Wonyoung watched closely as they roamed all over her.
"You're so beautiful, Wonyoung," he told her, "and you made me feel wonderful, honey."
As Wonyoung was looking down she caught a glimpse of her father's cock again. It WAS large, and it was silvery with all the wetness she must have covered him in. It was sticking straight upward, and she could feel it bobbing against her leg at a pace that must have been his heartbeat.
"Why is it still so big, Dad?"
"Because I am so turned on looking at you. I'm thinking about making love to you, sweetheart."
Wonyoung shrugged with embarrassment. In doing so, she looked adorable, and her teardrop breasts shook with the motion of her shoulders.
"You want to fuck me again don't you daddy?"
Jae felt guilty. Hearing the naughty words from his little girl's mouth made the deed very real. Still, he shook his head, 'Yes.'
Wonyoung may have been inexperienced, but she knew how dangerous it would be for them to have sex again. In class at her high school, the book showed her how to find out when her period would come and when she was most likely to become pregnant. If she was doing it right, she was right at the best time for her daddy's sperm to find her egg and make her pregnant. And the book had also said always to use protection, like a condom or birth control, and she wasn't using either one.
"What if I just put my mouth on it?" Wonyoung suggested. She felt his penis throb perceptively when she did.
"You like that idea, don't you, Daddy?"
Wonyoung proceeded to get down on her knees and gingerly take her father's erection in her hand. She could still feel her stickiness on him, and she knew more was coming from deep within her.
Wonyoung tested the head of his cock at her lips, looking up at him with her pretty eyes and hoping she did a good job. Slowly she opened her mouth and took in the head of her cock. She sucked on it gently, not minding at all that she could taste herself on him.
The little brunette tried to emulate what her father might have felt when he had his big penis inside of her; she encircled his shaft with both hands and moved them up and down while she lapped at his tip. Her father moaned.
"Oh, honey, you're doing wonderful," he said as he tossed his head back.
Wonyoung sucked on him and tried her best to take more into her mouth. She knew that some girls could take the whole thing, but hard as Wonyoung tried she could get less than half of her father's cock in her mouth. She wondered what it would taste like if he squirted his white stuff into her mouth.
Wonyoung sucked and stroked and like an angel she praised her father with her mouth. He did his best to watch her, though she made him feel so wonderful that he could barely stand at a few points. When he did look at her, the image of her perched in front of him with his cock in her mouth and looking up at her with her soulful, innocent brown eyesâŠit would be burned in his mind forever. He told her that his daughter was doing a wonderful job for her first time. But hard as she tried, and beautiful as she looked kneeling, Jae had one thing on his mind.
"Baby," he beckoned her, "stand up, let me see you again."
She obeyed him, arising so that her breasts brushed against his abdomen as she did. After admiring her for a few more seconds, Jae wasted no time lifting his daughter onto the island and she knew immediately by the proximity of his cockhead to her entrance what his intentions were.
"Daddy," she warned, "I don't think you should fuck me anymore, it's too risky."
"I promise, sweetie," her father sounded desperate again. I'll be very careful. If I'm very careful, you won't get pregnant. Cross my heart."
"I don't know, Daddy," she continued to protest, "I don't think we should, it's too dangerous right now for my fertility cycle. We'd be in so much trouble!"
"I know, honey, how about I just put the tip in you for a minute?" Jae negotiated. He was already prodding his daughter's mound with his large head, and Wonyoung was beginning to wish he would press harder and keep making her feel good. For a brief moment, the thought of her father's penis shooting his warm sperm into her pussy entered Wonyoung's conflicted brain. She knew it was even more wrong than having an orgasm or sucking her daddy's cock, but what would it feel like? Wonyoung loved her father more than anybody, even her mom; what if he did get her pregnant? She was so confused and wasn't supposed to want it, but this night was unlocking feelings she'd never conceived of before.
"Okay, but only for a minute, right?" Wonyoung relented. She didn't want to sound as eager as her body felt.
Jae didn't respond with words. The waiting had nearly driven him to madness. He pushed his tip against Wonyoung's still very wet lips. They parted and allowed his head to pop into her entry. Once again Jae had the thought that he'd never feel something so good as being inside his daughter's little pussy.
"Ouuwwh, Daddy!" she cried, feeling him inside her again. Her father's tip alone felt bigger in their new position. It hurt a little, but still she watched intently as he withdrew his tip and pushed it into her again. Both gasped as he did so, listening to each other and feeling everything from their incestuous connection between them.
Jae removed and replaced his tip in his teenager's pussy enough times that she lost count. He had gone on longer than promised but wasn't done yet.
"Ohhh fuck Dad," she whimpered, "it feels terrific now!"
Wonyoung's mouth had brought him close, but Jae needed to come more than he ever had before in his life. He dared push his cock a little further into his daughter. She noticed immediately, but assumed it was only an accident.
When he did it again, Wonyoung called him out.
"âŠFuuckk," she blurted, "Daddy, you promised."
"I know baby, just a little more!"
Maybe Jae had intended to keep his word, but once he felt her tiny channel more deeply wrapped around his cock, his promises began to evaporate.
He pushed into his daughter again, and then deeper, and then withdrew, and then thrust back in. In a few moments he was fucking his youngest daughter along the full length of his cock. Wonyoung, for all her protest, could not hide how much pleasure it was giving her,
"Oooohhhh Dad⊠mnnnh fuck⊠It's so bigâŠ"
She certainly didn't sound like she wanted him to stop, and Wonyoung's feet were wrapped around her father's tight core. His abs rippled as he fucked her deeply and ever so gently her heels were pulling him in. She watched in wonder as the tip of her father's penis would peek out from between her lips and then the whole thing disappear entirely into her. She couldn't believe it fit. She lost track of time, but when she looked back at Jae's face, she could see him cringing and focusing hard.
"Okay, Daddy, shouldn't you stop now?"
Instead, she felt him grab on tightly to her hips and squeeze. Wonyoung put her hands on his strong chest, not knowing whether she wanted to push him away or hold on tight. He was much too strong for her; she could do nothing but accept the deliberate thrusts of her father into her. Her hands felt his manly chest instead, the hair upon his pecs and the dampness of sweat from fucking her so well. Did he know how badly she wanted him to continue? Should she keep protesting?
As he held on tightly, Jae could feel his orgasm building. He watched the soft spot between her hips mounding as he buried his cock in her fully before removing it. Her melodic panting and moaning were beginning to be too much for him.
"I'm almost there, sweetheart."
"Alright, dad, please⊠ouuumphh⊠It's too risky!"
Wonyoung felt her father pick up speed for a few more thrusts until he squeezed her hips tight and began to tense.
Then she knew what was happening.
"Daddy, no!"
Jae went stiff as soon as he was buried in his young daughter's pussy. He gladly released a first, powerful jet of sperm into Wonyoung's womb. It immediately gave his daughter a jolt. Then another, and another; his tip painted the little girl's walls, her cervix and everywhere it could with his forbidden cum. Whether he had promised to or not, the intensity filling the beautiful teenager felt unquestionably right.
Wonyoung tried to be mad at him, but before she could scold him or yell or even try to push him off, the hot, forbidden sensation of what she knew was her father's semen made her quake from the inside out. Like before, Wonyoung's body trembled, her skin crawled and her insides squeezed more cum from her father's buried cock. It was the most wonderful feeling, and her second orgasm rocked her more powerfully than the first. It was so wrong that her daddy's cum squirting into her was making her quake with so much pleasure.
Jae shakily withdrew an inch of his embedded member from his daughter's insides and then roughly pushed it back in. His cock emitted another rope into her fertile and unprotected womb.
He had never felt so invigorated and so satisfied, and Jae was quite certain that he'd never cum so much in his life as he just had inside his daughter. Wonyoung wrapped her arms around his neck when her orgasm had struck her and was, willingly or not, still quivering as the last bit of her father's seed dribbled from his head and topped off her overfilled pussy.
His daughter held onto him, overwhelmed by the climax she hadn't expected and the incestuous load she now carried inside her. The sheer amount of it, and the feeling of her father's cum was unlike anything she'd ever felt and still his hard cock was filling her the rest of the way.
"DaddyâŠyou promised," Wonyoung pouted as she met his eyes with hers.
"I know, baby, you were just too sexy⊠I had to!" Her father reasoned.
She was still mad, though his tactics to win her weren't completely lost.
"You lied to me! You said you wouldn't cum inside my pussy and then you came so much!"
Wonyoung was right; he could feel his semen all over his buried rod. He knew that if Wonyoung had been telling the truth, his little swimmers would soon make their way even deeper into his daughter, and she could conceive his child. He looked down to see it.
Jae pulled his cock, still hard, from within his daughter's sensitive hole, watching her tremble as he did so. As soon as his head was revealed, white, milky cum pushed its way around him. As he fully disengaged, his load cascaded from within her deflowered pussy.
Wonyoung's eyes went wide.
"Oh my God, Daaaad! There's sooo much!" She sounded more amazed than upset.
"Quick, daddy, get it out before I get pregnant!" Wonyoung cried, reaching down to where his cum was dripping from within her.
Jae took his daughter's hand tenderly instead, "It's too late for that, honey."
Wonyoung felt so conflicted. She was worried, but only because people like her mother and that awful teacher in her sex education class told her she should be. Yet her daddy didn't look worried at all. As he took her hand and pulled her up toward him, Wonyoung was already feeling much better. They kissed lovingly, neither fully believing the wonderful, forbidden, and life-changing thing they'd just shared.
"What should we do, Daddy?"
Jae looked down at his daughter's young and freshly-fucked opening. Seeing that his cum was about to flow onto the granite countertop, Jae made a quick decision. He'd only once accomplished it with his wife, but he thought his odds were better with a beautiful girl whom he loved far more. Could he fuck his daughter again while his defiant member bobbed, still rock hard, tantalizingly close to Wonyoung's cute little slit?
Jae dared to scoop up the stream of his cum that had leaked out with his cock head and push it back into his daughter's pussy. He was too turned on to stop fucking his beautiful little girl yet. She shrieked with sensitivity.
Usually, even the faintest touch would send a shiver up Jae's spine, and it did, but he kept fucking her. Feeling the lubrication of his fresh cum easing his path into his daughter he decided to press on.
"Ohhhhh Daddy⊠ohhh pleaaase⊠It's too sensitive⊠fuckkkkk!" his little girl cried.
Jae had been here before, and his desire to follow through prevailed. He cringed and he bucked, but he was determined to fuck his little Wonyoung until he was utterly spent. It was not long until he could feel his balls, unbelievably, building toward a second consecutive orgasm.
Wonyoung had been so overwhelmed by her father's actions that she hadn't the chance to look, but when she finally did she could tell that her daddy was going to cum inside her again, and so soon after he just had the first time!
"Ohhhh fuck daddy⊠twice?" Wonyoung was about ready to pass out. "You can't cum in my pussy again!"
He didn't answer, with a labored series of grunts and moans, Jae once more buried his cock as deep as it would go and unloaded another sizable amount of semen into his little girl. Jet after jet, he added his cum to her already charged insides. He held her tight and Wonyoung watched him intently as he came. Though he was doing exactly what he'd promised not to, seeing her father so wholly give himself into his desires, and knowing that she had been his lover through it all, warmed her more than the multiple loads of her father's seed she now held within her.
Before he allowed his whole body to go limp, Jae lifted his baby off the kitchen counter and lay down on the nearby area rug with her on top of him. He didn't pull out of her. He didn't want to ever again.
Wonyoung and her father lay in the dark for an untold time. As they drank each other in, the teen's soft breasts pressed against Jae, and he felt her breathing deeply. She seemed tinier when draped over him as she was. His baby girl⊠completely naked and still with his softening cock inside of her⊠the thought was incredible to behold.
The young brunette propped her head up on her hands, the hairs on her father's chest tickling her palms. She looked up at him. She could tell he was utterly drained, and she could feel his cum slowly making its way out of her sore pussy.
"You're bad, daddy!" Wonyoung said.
Jae opened his eyes and peered down at her. Expecting her to be upset, or sad, or something of the like, he was surprised to see a naughty grin on his pretty daughter's face. Confused, Jae furrowed his brow and replied:
"You're not mad at me?," hoping she wasn't.
"WellllllllllâŠ" she teased him, tilting her head and making him wait for her answer, "you did take my virginity, daddyâŠ"
"I know, baby, I had no idea⊠I didn't even know it was you⊠I never would haveâŠ"
"Hmmmph!" Wonyoung interrupted, "You never would have? You seemed like you liked fucking me DadâŠ"
She was goading him now. That girl he knew was a little rambunctious, definitely with a naughty streak.
"I see the way you look at me sometimes. I'm not stupid, Daddy." He didn't know what to say to his little girl, but she was right. "I think about you sometimes, too, DadâŠ"
Jaee raised his eyebrows, "You do?"
"Every once in a while⊠when I'm in bed and can't fall asleep. My friends talk about you all the time, I can't help it!" she told him. Knowing that his daughter thought about him that way made the fact that he'd just fucked her seem a little better. "But I never thought you would put your big thing in me when I was just looking in the refrigerator, like totally out of the blue!" she exclaimed.
"I swear it was an accident, sweetheart, I didn't mean to startle you," Jae reiterated
"And what about all this cum daddy? It's dripping out 'cause you put so much in me! Was it an accident when you came in my pussy� TWICE!?" He could tell now that she was just playing with him. She reached between them where it was seeping out of her. Jae watched, incredulous, as she took a finger and swept some of it from the stream that had made its way out from her tight little tunnel. Without hesitation, she brought it up, looked at it curiously, and then popped her finger in her mouth, tasting it and swallowing his excess semen like it was no big deal.
Jae looked at her sideways, "Okay, maybe that wasn't an accidentâŠ" he admitted, "but you don't look so upset, baby."
Wonyoung smiled, licking her lips. "âŠmaybe because I'm not."
Her father smiled too. He slid her little body up so her lips could meet his, and they kissed. Firs,t Wonyoung just pecked at him, but shortly thereafter, they were making out again and playfully dancing their tongues about. When they broke apart, Wonyoung laid her head next to her father's.
"You know I'm not on birth control, right, Daddy?"
"Yes, I know." Jae said with an 'oops' look on his face.
Wonyoung giggled, "And you still squirted all that sperm in me, even when I told you how easily I could get pregnant?"
"Yeaaah⊠I did, didn't I?" Jae replied playfully.
"HmmmâŠ" his little girl sighed, "That would be so naughty, wouldn't it, Dad? You could have gotten me pregnant already!"
The possibility didn't scare him like he thought it would. An image of Wonyoung, his favorite daughter, with her beautiful black hair and brown eyes staring at him, the bulge of his child in her belly. She would look so lovely with that tiny body and his baby inside of her.
"We can go to the store tomorrow if you want, sweetie. We can get a pill that makes sure you don't get pregnant."
"Oh," Wonyoung said, sounding disappointed. Or� " she asked nervously.
"Or what, honey?" Jae asked, totally confused.
"What if I don't take the pill?" Wonyoung said with an embarrassed shrug. She hoped her father wouldn't be mad at her suggestion.
Wonyoung thought he looked surprised, but then his eyes were full of love. "WellâŠI don't know⊠I mean IâŠ" Jae stuttered, feeling smitten that his daughter would suggest something he'd only fantasized about.
Wonyoung thought it was cute that her dad was trying to pretend when she could so clearly tell that the thought appealed to him. "I guess we'd wait a little while. You'd miss your period, your belly would grow, and then we'd know you're carrying your daddy's baby."
Wonyoung's brown eyes were opened wide, waiting for him to say more. The corners of her mouth turned upward, and she looked adorably curious. Jae could hardly say no to his little girl, but this was entirely different. Thoughts were racing through his head, not least of which how wonderful it felt to have his naked little daughter draped over him as they spoke; that he'd never have another child with his wife; that he fully intended on fucking Wonyoung every chance she allowed him. If she was willing, she'd be perfectly fertile and healthy to make a baby with him.
"Do you think you might want that Wonyoung?" he paused, "I know you'd look so pretty with our baby growing in your belly."
Wonyoung giggled and bit the tip of her finger. "I think I might, Daddy, but I don't know for sure. It makes me so happy thinking about it that I'm tingling, butâŠ" She was obviously working hard to wrap her head around it.
"You don't have to decide no,w honey, and nobody would know for a few months," Jae assured her.
Wonyoung knew that she loved her father more than life itself. For month,s she had been taking on her mother's role in his life, and she did so knowingly. He had confided in her, held her like a lover when she was down, even taken her out on dates. She was now awakened to the thought that she could truly be her daddy's forever. Her mom couldn't have her father's babies anymore, but she certainly could. Wonyoung was starting to allow the thought that she wanted to, badly.
"I graduate soon, daddy," she reasoned, "would anybody at school have to know?"
"No, sweetie. It could be our secret." He couldn't believe he was considering it.
"And then what?" Wonyoung continued.
"And then⊠wellâŠ" her father looked deep in thought. I don't have it all figured out yet, Wonyoung, but I'd do anything for you, no matter what."
Wonyoung felt so completely enveloped in his love that she ached for him. Her little pussy was much too sore to accept him again that night, but Wonyoung had never felt such desire for a man before then. It was as if their little accident had brought out a part of her she never knew existed, locked in tight by her virginity: the part that wanted her daddy to be her lover, to be his again and again, and to become pregnant with his child whether the world said she could or not.
"How about we talk about it more in the morning?" Jae suggested.
"Okay, daddy, but we'll have to be extra careful." Wonyoung was very surprised and felt lucky nobody had heard them making love. Most of her family were heavy sleepers, but she had certainly been making a lot of noise as her father impaled her in the kitchen. It was also funny to Wonyoung that she suggested being careful when so much good had come from her father not being careful, cumming in her vulnerable little pussy with no condom.
They kissed again. It was a long one, and different than before. They both intended to build upon an unspoken promise of more, a deeper love. Wonyoung knew she wasn't supposed to feel that way about her father, and Jae about his little girl, but neither cared. Taking their relationship to such heights had primarily been by accident. But the sexual tension between them had been broken by the forbidden seed Wonyoung carried inside her, and they kissed with an unhinged passion most could never know.
Jae picked up his daughter easily. She wrapped her arms and legs around him, and he slowly carried the cute brunette up the stairs toward her room. They could both feel his cum seeping from Wonyoung, telling definitively of their act. Their naked bodies holding each other tight and the looks they exchanged were evidence enough.
Jae gently sat his daughter on the bed, and she held on tight, not wanting him to leave her. She watched lovingly as her father pulled the covers back and slipped into bed with her.
"I love you so much, Daddy," she told him sincerely. I was nervous at first, but I don't regret anything that happened."
"I love you, too, baby, and I want you to know that I will be here to ensure everything turns out okay."
"I know you will," Wonyoung said adorably, holding her father tight as she drifted off to sleep.
Not long into her slumber, she felt her father leave quietly. Feeling hurt, she reasoned that he probably needed to return to her mother's bed so they wouldn't get found out. Still, she felt jealous, wanting him only for herself.
But the door to her room opened again, and back came her father.
He saw her eyes open and hurt. " You thought I was leaving you, didn't you, sweetie?"
"I know you need to, I just don't want to sleep without you tonight," she admitted.
"I had to clean up our little mess," he explained, holding up their discarded clothing. "âŠprobably not a good thing for your mother to see our clothes all over the floor or how wet you made the kitchen table, right?"
Wonyoung smiled guiltily, "Definitely not! I suppose I shouldn't tell her that daddy came in my pussy without a condom on TWO times tomorrow at breakfast?"
"No, you probably shouldn't mention that," Jae laughed. He wrapped his arm around his naked daughter and pulled her tight to him. "Now get some sleep, honey."
Wonyoung cuddled up to him with the biggest smile on her face. A naughty little part of her hoped that he meant to get some sleep because she would need it. Her recently filled pussy was still recovering, but Wonyoung knew she'd want her daddy to fuck her again before too long.
Jae had fallen asleep deep in thought, planning what to do next. With his beautiful daughter nuzzled against him, he felt certain that everything would be different. They had a whole new life ahead of them.
As they drifted off, Wonyoung's young womb was also striving to make a new life. By morning, she could already have conceived her father's child. For now, it was enough that the beautiful teenager could fall asleep, cradled in the arms of her loving father. Tomorrow was another day; they could spend it and many more tomorrows falling more deeply in love. Wonyoung was so young that it could be many months before her belly showed evidence of the night they had shared⊠or those to come.
The security breach at the Mnet recording studio had been minor â a sasaeng who'd slipped past the first cordon, made it as far as the green room hallway before security tackled him â but management wasn't taking chances. Not with NewJeans. Not when every comeback meant another tier of fame, another layer of threat.
That's where Y/N came in.
He stood six-foot-four with shoulders that filled doorframes and hands that could wrap around a basketball with fingers to spare. The suit was custom, black, cut to accommodate the thickness of his chest, the width of his back. His skin was deep brown, close-shaved head, a jaw that looked carved from something harder than bone. When he walked into a room, conversations didn't stop â they hushed. People felt him before they saw him.
The girls had been briefed: Y/N, former special operations, private security contractor, nine years of experience. He'd be on the overnight rotation, dormitory security, 10 PM to 6 AM. His presence was non-negotiable.
He took his position in the living room of the dorm â a sprawling seventh-floor apartment in Gangnam with floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking the Han River. The rest of the security detail worked rotations outside, but he was the static presence. The last line.
Hanni and Haerin had gone to bed by eleven. Danielle and Hyein followed by midnight, leaving only the glow of the city through the glass and the occasional creak of the building settling.
And Minji.
She came out of her bedroom at 1:47 AM wearing silk pajamas â a pale lavender camisole and shorts that rode high on her thighs. Her hair was down, dark and straight, falling past her shoulders. She was twenty-two, the leader of the biggest girl group in Asia, and she moved like she knew exactly what every line of her body did to a room.
"You're still here," she said, padding barefoot into the kitchen. Her voice was soft, casual, like she'd just noticed him. She let out a small sigh as she opened the refrigerator, the sound deliberate, theatrical.
"I'm always here," Y/N said from his position by the window. His voice was low, a bass rumble that seemed to vibrate through the floor. "That's the point."
She opened the refrigerator, bent over to look inside. The shorts rode up. The curve of her ass pressed against the silk, and she took her time straightening, a bottle of water in her hand. She twisted the cap off slowly, let the cold plastic touch her lips.
"I couldn't sleep," she said, twisting the cap. "Too much energy."
"Then you should rest."
"I don't want to rest." She walked toward him, stopping a few feet away. Close enough that he could smell her â coconut and shea butter, clean skin, something floral underneath. "What do you do all night, just stand here?"
"Watch."
"Watch what?"
He turned his head, looked down at her. His eyes were dark, unreadable. "Everything."
Minji felt something curl in her stomach. A heat that had nothing to do with the temperature of the apartment. Her boyfriend of two years â a producer at ADOR, soft-handed and careful, always asking permission â hadn't looked at her like that in months. Hadn't looked at her like she was something to be taken.
"What do you see?" she asked, her voice thinner than she wanted.
Y/N didn't answer. He just watched her, his gaze traveling from her eyes to her mouth to the line of her throat, slow and deliberate. She felt it like a touch.
"You should go back to bed," he said finally.
"Or what?"
A pause. His jaw tightened.
"Or nothing. I'm not here to tell you what to do. I'm here to keep you safe."
Minji wet her lips. "And what if I don't want to be safe?"
The words hung between them. She saw something flicker in those dark eyes â interest, hunger, control held in check.
"Go to bed, Minji."
It was the first time he'd said her name. Just her name, no honorific, no formality. Like she was anyone. Like she was his.
She went.
But she didn't sleep. She lay in her bed, thighs pressed together, thinking about the way his voice dropped when he said her name. Thinking about those hands. Thinking about what they could do. She pressed her palm between her legs and sighed into the darkness, imagining those thick fingers instead of her own.
A week passed. Minji found excuses.
Late-night water runs. Forgotten phone chargers. A glass of wine she nursed for an hour while sitting on the living room couch, wearing less and less each night. She'd sigh loudly when she stretched, let the sounds carry across the room.
He never approached. Never initiated. But his eyes tracked her â she felt them like a brand. When she bent to pick up a dropped earring, when she stretched in the kitchen with her arms above her head, when she crossed and uncrossed her legs on the couch, the silk of her shorts doing nothing to hide the shape of her thighs.
He was a statue. Patient. Waiting.
On the eighth night, she came out wearing nothing but an oversized t-shirt. No shorts. No bra. The shirt fell to mid-thigh, and the nipples of her medium breasts pressed against the thin cotton. She'd put on lip gloss and a touch of perfume. She'd brushed her hair until it shone.
She walked straight to him.
"I want to know," she said, stopping inches away. Close enough that she had to tilt her head back to meet his eyes. "What you think about. When you watch me."
Y/N looked down at her. His hands were clasped behind his back â military posture, controlled. "You don't want to know that."
"Yes, I do."
"It's not appropriate."
"I don't care about appropriate." Her voice cracked. "I have a boyfriend who touches me like I'm made of glass. Who asks if it's okay before he kisses me. Who finishes in thirty seconds and rolls over and goes to sleep." She was shaking now, the words spilling out. "I don't want gentle. I wantâ"
She stopped. Couldn't say it.
"What do you want, Minji?"
"Someone to take what they want from me."
The silence stretched. She could hear her own heartbeat. She heard his breathing â slow, controlled, measured.
Then Y/N moved.
His hand came up, caught her chin between his thumb and forefinger. His grip was iron. He tilted her face up, made her look at him.
"You don't know what you're asking for."
"Then show me."
He studied her for a long moment. His thumb traced across her lower lip, pressing just enough to part her mouth.
"If we do this," he said, his voice a low growl, "we do it my way. You don't tell anyone. You don't say no. And when I'm done with you, you crawl back to that boyfriend and pretend nothing happened. You understand?"
"Yes."
"Say it."
"I understand."
"Good girl."
The praise hit her like a shock. Her knees went weak. A soft sigh escaped her lips â the sound of surrender.
He released her chin, stepped back. "Your room. Now. Lock the door behind us."
She led him down the hall, heart hammering. Her bedroom was dark, lit only by the city glow through the curtains. She heard the door click shut, heard the lock turn.
Then she heard his belt unbuckle. The sound of metal sliding through leather. She sucked in a breath.
"Turn around."
She faced him. He stood between her and the door, a shadow against the dim light. His jacket was off. The white dress shirt stretched across his chest, the top two buttons undone. His forearms were thick, veins visible.
"Take off the shirt."
Her fingers fumbled at the hem. She pulled it over her head, stood naked in front of him.
He looked at her. Took his time. His eyes moved from her breasts â medium, full, nipples hard â down the flat plane of her stomach to the dark patch between her thighs.
"On your knees."
She dropped.
The hardwood was cold against her knees. She looked up at him, waiting. Her breath came in shallow pants.
He unbuttoned his pants, pushed them down. His boxer briefs strained against the length of him â a thick, heavy bulge that made her mouth go dry. She could see the outline of his cock pressed against the fabric, the sheer size of it making her thighs clench.
He hooked his thumbs into the waistband and pushed his briefs down.
His cock sprang free, and she gasped.
It was massive. Twenty centimeters, dark as the rest of him, thick as her wrist. The head was broad and flared, already slick with precum that glistened in the dim light. A thick vein ran along the underside, pulsing. It stood heavy and hard, pointing toward her face like a weapon, like a threat.
"Haaah..." The sigh escaped her before she could stop it. A sound of pure awe.
"You like what you see?"
"Yes," she whispered. "God, yes."
"Open your mouth."
She did. Her jaw dropped, her tongue extended slightly, waiting.
He stepped closer, took himself in his hand, and slapped his cock against her cheek.
The impact was sharp, wet. The thick shaft connected with her skin, leaving a trail of precum across her cheekbone. She moaned.
"That's what you wanted, isn't it? A man who treats you like a hole."
He slapped her other cheek with it, the sound cracking through the quiet room. Her head turned with the impact. She moaned again, louder this time.
"Say it."
"Yes," she breathed.
"Yes what?"
"Yes, sir."
"Good fucking girl."
He drew his arm back and slapped her face with his cock again â harder this time, the thick shaft landing across her lips and nose. The impact stung, and she felt her eyes water, but between her legs, her pussy clenched around nothing.
"Look at you," he said, his voice a low growl. "Getting wet from getting your face slapped with a cock."
He did it again. And again. Each slap landed across her cheeks, her lips, her chin. He used the full length of his shaft, from the thick base to the flared head, smearing precum across her face until her skin glistened.
"You love this, don't you?"
"Yes," she sobbed. "Yes, sir, I love it."
"Tell me what you love."
"Your cock. Slapping my face with your cock. Making me your â your whore."
"Whose whore?"
"Yours. Y/N's whore."
He grabbed a fistful of her hair and yanked her head back. Her face was tilted up toward the ceiling, her throat exposed. Her cheeks were wet with tears and precum.
"Open wider."
She dropped her jaw as far as it would go. He guided the head of his cock to her lips, pushed past them. The taste hit her tongue â salt and musk, male, overwhelming. He didn't wait for her to adjust. He thrust forward, filling her mouth in one smooth motion.
She gagged. Her hands flew up to his thighs, but she didn't push. She held on, fingers digging into the muscle as his cock slid deeper, stretching her throat, cutting off her air.
"That's it," he grunted. "Take it. Take all of it."
He pulled back, let her breathe for half a second, then thrust again, deeper this time. The head of his cock hit the back of her throat, and she felt her eyes water, drool spilling from the corners of her stretched lips.
"Look at you. Minji the idol, drooling on her knees for a cock. What would your fans think?"
She couldn't answer. Couldn't do anything but take it, her throat convulsing around his length as he fucked her face in steady, brutal strokes. The drool ran down her chin, dripped onto her breasts. The sounds she made â guttural, animal, wet â filled the room.
"Your boyfriend ever fuck your throat like this?" He pulled out, let her gasp for air. His cock was slick with her saliva, glistening in the dim light. "Answer me."
"No," she choked, coughing. "He neverâ"
"No. He doesn't know what to do with a woman like you." He grabbed her hair, twisted his fist in the dark strands, and yanked her head back. "You need a real man. A man who isn't afraid to hurt you."
"Yes," she whimpered. "Please."
"Please what?"
"Please fuck my throat."
He didn't give her time to prepare. He grabbed the base of his cock and shoved it back into her mouth, but this time he kept going â past her throat, past the point where she'd ever taken anything before. The sheer size of him stretched her esophagus wide, the thick shaft forcing its way deeper than she thought possible. Her eyes flew open, tears spilling down her cheeks before she even understood she was crying.
"Take it," he growled, his voice a low rumble above her. "Take every fucking inch."
She tried. Her throat rebelled against the intrusion, convulsing around the massive length buried inside her. His cock was too thick, too long, and her throat wasn't built for something this size. She gagged violently, her hands flying up to his thighs, nails digging into his skin as her body fought to reject him. But he held her there, one hand fisted in her hair, keeping her locked in place. The tears came faster now, streaming down her face, mixing with the drool that poured from the corners of her stretched lips. "Haaaah... nngh... please..." The sounds were barely human, muffled by the flesh filling her throat.
"You're crying," he said, and there was dark satisfaction in his voice. "Crying because my cock is too big for your little throat. Look at you â Minji, the perfect idol, crying on her knees because she can't handle a real man's size." She nodded frantically, tears and saliva coating her chin, her nose pressed against his pelvis. She couldn't breathe. Couldn't think. All she could do was feel â the stretch, the burn, the overwhelming fullness of having his entire twenty-centimeter length buried in her throat. "But you're going to take it anyway, aren't you?" Another desperate nod. More tears. "That's my girl."
He held her there for fifteen more seconds, letting her struggle, letting her cry, letting her feel every pulsing millimeter of his cock in her throat. Her lungs burned. Her vision blurred. And still he kept her there, buried to the hilt, until she was completely broken. Then he pulled out slowly, letting her feel every ridge, every vein on the way out. She collapsed forward, gasping, coughing, tears and drool and snot covering her face. Her throat burned. Her jaw ached. And between her legs, her pussy was soaking. He grabbed her chin, forced her to look up at him. "Good girl. You took all of it. I knew you could."
He shoved his cock back into her mouth, deeper than before. Her nose pressed against his pelvis, his balls against her chin. She couldn't breathe. Couldn't think. Her throat stretched around him, and she heard herself making sounds she'd never made before â desperate, pleading sounds â as he held her there, buried to the hilt.
He stayed. Let her struggle. Let her lungs burn. Her hands beat weakly against his thighs.
Then he pulled out, and she collapsed forward, coughing, gasping, strings of saliva connecting her lips to his cock.
"On the bed. Face down."
She crawled to the bed, climbed on, settled on her stomach. She heard him moving behind her, felt the mattress dip with his weight. His hands found her hips, pulled her up onto her knees. Her ass was in the air, her pussy exposed, dripping.
"Pretty pussy," he muttered. He ran a finger through her folds, and she bucked at the contact. She was soaking â her slick coated his finger, glistened in the dim light. "So wet for me. You've been waiting for this, haven't you?"
"All week," she admitted. "Every night. I couldn't â I kept thinking about you. About your hands. Aboutâ"
"About my cock."
"Yes. Fuck, yes."
"All week." He pushed two fingers into her without warning, and she cried out, her back arching. "Should have taken you the first night. Bent you over that counter and filled you up."
"Yes," she sobbed. "Yes, please, I needâ"
"Need what?"
"Your cock. Please, sir, I need your cock inside me."
He pulled his fingers out and replaced them with the head of his cock. He didn't push in. He just pressed, the broad head stretching her entrance, teasing her. She could feel how wide he was, how much he was going to stretch her.
"Beg."
"Please. Please, sir, fuck me. I need your cock inside my pussy. I need you to fill me up. I needâ"
He thrust forward in one brutal motion, burying himself to the hilt.
She screamed.
The stretch was incredible â a burning fullness that pushed at the walls of her pussy, spreading her wider than she'd ever been. She felt him in her stomach, an impossible pressure that made her gasp and moan and claw at the sheets. Her eyes rolled back.
"Fuck," he growled. "Tight little thing. Squeezing me already."
"Haaaah... fuck... oh fuck..." The sighs poured out of her, breathy and broken.
He didn't give her time to adjust. He started moving, long deep strokes that pulled almost all the way out before slamming back in. Each thrust pushed her forward on the bed, her breasts swinging, her moans turning into wordless cries.
He reached under her, grabbed her throat, and pulled her up against his chest. The change in angle made his cock reach deeper, and she felt the head press against something inside her that made stars burst behind her eyes.
"That's your spot, isn't it?" He tightened his grip on her throat, cutting off her air. "Right there."
She couldn't answer. Couldn't breathe. She just nodded frantically as he fucked into that spot over and over, his hips slapping against her ass, the sound wet and obscene.
He released her throat, shoved her back down onto the bed. His hand came down on her ass â a hard, open-palmed slap that echoed through the room. The sting radiated through her flesh, and she moaned into the pillow.
"Count."
"One."
Slap. Her ass cheek jiggled from the impact.
"Two."
Slap.
"Three."
He spanked her rhythmically, alternating cheeks, the impacts landing sharp and precise. Her ass burned. Her pussy clenched around him. She was counting through moans, losing track, starting over.
"Please," she begged. "Harder."
He obliged. His hand came down harder, faster, turning her ass crimson. She was crying now, tears streaming down her face, but she'd never felt more alive. Each slap sent a jolt of pleasure straight to her clit.
"Such a dirty slut," he said, his voice a growl against her ear. "Getting off on being treated like garbage."
"Yes," she sobbed. "I'm your dirty slut. I'm yourâyour whore. Please don't stop."
He grabbed her hips and fucked her harder, his pace punishing. The bedframe slammed against the wall. She buried her face in the pillow to muffle her screams, but she could still hear the sounds â the wet slap of his cock driving into her, his grunts, her own desperate pleas.
"I'm going to fill this pussy," he said. "I'm going to pump you so full of my cum it drips out of you for a week."
"Please. Please, I want it."
"Too bad." He pulled out abruptly, and she whimpered at the sudden emptiness. "Turn over."
She rolled onto her back. He grabbed her ankles and pulled her to the edge of the bed, spreading her legs wide. Her pussy was swollen, glistening, the lips parted and pink from the abuse. Her slick ran down her thighs.
He climbed over her, positioned himself between her thighs, and drove back in.
This angle was different â deeper, more intense. He leaned forward, his weight pressing her into the mattress, and wrapped his hand around her throat.
"Look at me."
She met his eyes. The dark expanse of him filled her vision â broad shoulders blocking the light, sweat glistening on his skin. She could feel his heartbeat through his palm on her neck.
"You're mine," he said. "When I want you, you come. When I tell you to open, you open. When I tell you to cumâ"
He thrust hard, grinding against her clit.
"âyou cum."
"Yes," she breathed.
His hand moved from her throat to her stomach. He pressed down, his palm flat against her lower belly.
"Feel that?"
She did. She felt the hard ridge of his cock through the wall of her stomach, a visible bulge that moved with each thrust. The sight of it â the proof of how deep he was inside her â made her moan. Her hand flew down to touch it, to feel the shape of him through her own skin.
"That's me. Right there. You feel how deep I am?"
"Yes. Yes, I feel you."
"Good." He pressed harder, pushing against his own cock through her body. "I want you to remember this. Remember what it feels like to have a real man inside you."
"Fuck... haaaaaah..." The sigh was long and ragged. "I'll never forget. Never."
He fucked her slowly now, each thrust deliberate, grinding against her cervix. The bulge in her stomach moved with him, and she watched it, transfixed, her hands gripping his forearms. She could see the outline of his cock sliding in and out of her body, a constant visible reminder of how completely he owned her.
"Touch yourself."
Her hand moved between her legs. Her clit was swollen, sensitive, and the moment her fingers made contact, she gasped. She circled it frantically, already so close.
"Cum for me."
She didn't need to be told twice. The orgasm crashed through her, her body convulsing, her pussy clenching around him in waves. She cried out his name, the sound torn from her throat. He kept fucking her through it, driving deeper, harder, chasing his own release.
"I'm going to cum in your mouth," he said. "Open."
He pulled out, his cock slick and glistening with her juices. He moved up her body, straddled her chest, and pressed the head against her lips. She tasted herself on him â her slick, her cum, the salt of his skin.
"Open wide."
She parted her lips. He pushed past them, and she tasted everything. He thrust into her mouth, fucking her face as his hips jerked, his breathing ragged.
"Cum for me, sir," she said as best she could around his cock.
He groaned, a deep animal sound, and she felt his release hit the back of her throat â thick and hot, pulsing in waves. She swallowed, took every drop, her tongue working his shaft as he emptied himself into her mouth. His cum coated her throat, and she swallowed again and again.
When he pulled out, she kept her mouth open, showing him she'd swallowed it all. A string of cum connected her lower lip to the head of his cock.
"Good girl."
She smiled, drowsy and content. He moved off the bed, found her discarded shirt, and tossed it at her.
Over the next three weeks, Minji learned what it meant to belong to someone.
They met every night. Sometimes in her room. Sometimes in the storage closet off the practice studio. Once, in the back of his blacked-out SUV, parked in an underground lot while cameras swept the floors above.
He taught her things she'd never known about her own body. How much she could take. How much she could beg for.
She learned to kneel without being told. To keep her eyes down unless he commanded otherwise. To present herself â spread, exposed, ready â the moment he walked through the door.
He tied her wrists to the headboard with silk scarves. Bound her ankles to the footboard, spread so wide her hips ached. Blindfolded her with a strip of black satin, leaving her in darkness, vulnerable, every nerve alive and waiting.
"You don't know what I'm going to do," he said, his voice coming from somewhere to her left. "You don't know if I'm going to fuck you or hurt you or leave you here."
"Please," she said, her voice small. She could hear her own heartbeat in the darkness.
"Please what?"
"Please do something. Anything. I can't â I hate not knowing."
"I am. I'm making you wait."
She heard his footsteps circle the bed. The creak of the floorboards told her where he was. She felt the breeze when he moved past. Smelled his skin â cedar and musk and something darker. Her breath came faster.
When he finally touched her, her whole body jerked. His hand on her thigh, callused and warm, sliding up to her hip. She gasped.
"You've been thinking about this all day, haven't you?"
"Yes."
"Thinking about my cock."
"Yes."
"Thinking about me filling your throat. Your pussy. Making you cum until you can't move."
"God, yes."
His hand cupped her pussy, his fingers sliding through her slick folds. "You're soaked. Just from my voice."
"Because I know what you can do to me. Haaaaah... I know what you're going toâ"
"You know what I'm going to do tonight?"
"No," she gasped.
"I'm going to make you forget your own name. I'm going to fuck you until the only word you remember is mine."
He pulled his fingers out, and she heard the sound of his belt unbuckling, his pants dropping. Then the head of his cock pressed against her lips, and she opened for him without being told.
"Good girl. You're learning."
He fucked her mouth while she was still blindfolded, his hands gripping her hair, guiding her pace. She couldn't see how much she was drooling, but she felt it â the wetness running down her chin, pooling in the hollow of her throat. She tasted herself on him, tasted the precum leaking from the head.
When he came, it was down her throat, and she swallowed every drop. Then he untied her, flipped her onto her stomach, and fucked her until she screamed his name into the pillow.
Those first weeks were a blur of pleasure and pain. He introduced her to things she'd only read about in dark corners of the internet. He made her say degrading things and found that they made her wetter. He spanked her until she couldn't sit comfortably during recording sessions, and she loved the secret ache.
One night, he didn't fuck her immediately. He laid her out on the bed, spread her legs wide, and knelt between them. The air was cool against her wet skin, her pussy already glistening from anticipation.
"I want to watch you fall apart from my fingers first," he said, his voice low. "Before I put my cock in you. I want to see what your pussy does when I touch it just right."
"Yes, sir," she breathed, her thighs trembling.
He pushed two thick fingers into her pussy without warning, curling them upward immediately, searching. She gasped as he found the rough patch on her front wall â a spot that made electricity shoot through her entire body. Her back arched off the bed.
"Right there," he said, his voice full of dark satisfaction. "I felt that. Your pussy just clenched around my fingers."
"Haaaah... yes... right there..."
He worked his fingers in and out, pressing hard against that spot with each stroke, his palm grinding against her clit. The sounds were wet and obscene â her slick coating his hand, dripping down his wrist. Her hips bucked against his fingers, chasing the pressure.
"Please," she gasped. "Please, sir, I'm â I'm close â"
"I know you are. I can feel you tightening."
He curled his fingers harder, pressing deep into her g-spot with relentless precision. His thumb pressed down on her clit, circling it in time with his thrusts. She felt the pressure building â that strange dam about to burst, different from a normal orgasm, deeper and more terrifying.
"Let go," he commanded. "Squirt for me, Minji. Show me what my fingers can do to you."
She screamed as the pressure released. A hot stream shot from her pussy, soaking his hand, his forearm, the sheets beneath her. Her body convulsed as wave after wave poured out of her â not cum, but something else, something clear and hot that kept coming. Her pussy clenched around his fingers, milking them, as the fluid sprayed across his skin.
"Fuck, yes," he growled, watching the fluid cascade down his wrist. "Look at you. My fingers made you squirt. These two fingers right here." He curled them again, pressing into her g-spot, and another wave shot out of her. She sobbed, her legs shaking uncontrollably.
"Haaaah... please... I can't â"
"You can. One more."
He pressed harder, faster, his fingers a blur inside her. Her third orgasm hit before she was ready, another gush of fluid soaking the bed, dripping down her ass, pooling beneath her hips. She collapsed, trembling, her pussy still clenching around nothing, her thighs soaked.
He pulled his slick fingers out slowly, letting her watch the strings of fluid connect his skin to hers. Then he brought them to her mouth.
"Taste yourself."
She opened her lips and sucked his fingers clean, tasting her own sweetness mixed with his skin, her eyes never leaving his.
"That's my girl," he said, stroking her hair. "Now I'm going to fuck that sensitive little pussy until you forget your own name."
"Stand against the wall," he said one night. "Arms up. Palms flat."
She obeyed. The plaster was cool against her naked breasts. She heard him moving behind her.
"You've been a good slut tonight."
"Thank you, sir."
"I think you deserve a reward."
He grabbed her hips, positioned himself, and slid into her from behind. She moaned, pressing her forehead against the wall.
"But first â repeat after me."
"Anything."
"I am Y/N's personal whore."
"I am Y/N's personal whore."
"I exist to serve his cock."
"I exist to serve his cock."
"My pussy belongs to him."
"My pussy belongs to him." She was crying now, but she meant every word.
"Good girl."
He fucked her against the wall until she came, her legs shaking, her palms sliding down the plaster.
Minji's boyfriend called every night around eleven.
This had been true before Y/N. It remained true after. The phone would ring, and she'd answer, and they'd talk about his day, his work, his frustrations with the new girl group he was producing. He never asked about hers. Never noticed the rasp in her voice, the way she kept her answers short. The way she'd sigh when he talked about himself for too long.
Tonight, Y/N was behind her before the call connected.
She was on her knees on the bed, facing the wall, her phone propped against a pillow. The screen glowed with her boyfriend's face â soft features, tired eyes, the same sweater he'd worn in every call for a month. Behind her, Y/N's hands gripped her hips, his cock pressed against her wet entrance, the head sliding through her slick folds.
"Hey, baby," Minji said, and her voice was steady. The trick was keeping it steady.
"Hey. You look tired."
She was. But not for the reasons he thought. She felt the head of his cock pressing against her entrance, teasing, not pushing in yet. Just letting her feel the threat of it, the promise.
"Long practice," she managed. "The new choreography is killing me."
"I told you, you work too hard. You should rest."
Behind her, Y/N pushed in â just the head. She bit her lip, hard enough to taste blood. His cock stretched her slowly, inch by inch, and she had to concentrate on keeping her face neutral, her voice even.
"It's just â haaaah â" The sigh escaped before she could stop it. She covered quickly. "Just exhausting. The practices go so late."
"Are you okay? You sound out of breath."
"Fine. Just tired. Haaaaah..." Another sigh. She couldn't help it. Y/N was pushing deeper now, his thickness spreading her walls apart, and every inch made her want to moan.
"You keep sighing," her boyfriend said, his brow furrowing. "Are you sure nothing's wrong?"
"Nothing's wrong." Her voice pitched higher as Y/N buried himself to the hilt. She gripped the sheets, her knuckles white. "Just â haaaah â relaxing. Finally sitting down."
"Your mom asked about you," he said, thankfully changing the subject. "She wants to know if you're coming to the family dinner next week."
"Tell her... tell her I'll try." Y/N pulled back slightly, then forward, a slow deep stroke that pushed the air from her lungs. "I have â haaaah â schedules. I don't know if I can."
"Again? You missed the last three."
"I know. I'm â haaaah â sorry. I'll try harder."
Y/N started moving in earnest, his thrusts slow and deep, designed to push the air from her lungs without letting her cry out. Her mouth opened in a silent moan. She forced her eyes to stay on the screen, to keep her face neutral.
"Why do you keep sighing like that?" her boyfriend asked, his eyes narrowing. "You sound... I don't know. Distracted."
"Just â haaaah â tired, baby. Really tired. The practices are â ah â intense."
"It sounds like more than tired."
Y/N fucked harder, his hips slapping against her ass with wet, muffled impacts. The sound was obscene, and she knew â she knew â he could hear it through the phone if he was listening closely. A bead of sweat rolled down her temple.
"I'm fine," she said, and it came out as a gasp. "Just â haaaah â really hot in here. The AC is broken."
"You said that last time. Maybe you should see a doctor."
"Maybe. Haaaaah..."
The rhythm was punishing now. Y/N's cock drove into her g-spot with every thrust, and she felt her face starting to contort. Her eyes wanted to roll back. Her tongue wanted to loll out. The ahegao was coming, and she couldn't stop it.
"Minji? Your face looks weird. Are you okay?"
"Fine!" The word came out too sharp, too fast. She forced a smile, but her pupils were disappearing, rolling up into her skull. "Just â haaaah â stretching. You know how â haaaah â stiff I get after practice."
"I guess. You sure you're not sick? You look flushed."
"I'm â haaaah â I'm sure."
Her jaw went slack. Drool started to escape the corner of her mouth. She caught it with her tongue, but more followed. Her eyes rolled back until only the whites showed, her face a perfect mask of mind-breaking pleasure. She was barely holding on.
"I need to â haaaah â I have to go. Early call tomorrow."
"Already? We've only been talking for â what was that sound?"
"What sound?"
"That... wet sound. Like slapping."
Her heart stopped. "Nothing. Just â haaaah â the fan. Old fan. Haaaaah..."
"It sounded like â"
"I really have to go. I love you. Bye."
She ended the call before he could respond.
The moment the screen went black, she dropped the phone and screamed. Her face snapped into full ahegao â eyes rolled back, tongue lolling, drool running down her chin â as Y/N grabbed her by the hair and fucked her into the mattress.
"That was beautiful," he growled, yanking her head back. "Talking to your boyfriend with my cock in your pussy. All those sighs. Did he know? Did he fucking know?"
"No," she sobbed. "He didn't â he couldn't â"
"I think he did. I think he heard every wet slap. I think he knows his girlfriend is a slut for a thick black cock."
"Yes," she cried. "I'm a slut. I'm your slut."
"Say his name."
"Who?"
"The boyfriend. Say his name while I fuck you."
"J-Jungho," she choked out, her face still twisted in ahegao, drool pooling on the pillow.
"And whose pussy is this?"
"Yours. Fuck â yours, sir."
"Tell me who you belong to."
"You," she sobbed. "I belong to you, Y/N."
He pulled her up, wrapped his hand around her throat from behind, and fucked her harder, deeper. Her face was fully contorted now â ahegao, eyes rolled back until only the whites showed, tongue lolling out, drool running down her chin and dripping onto the sheets. She was a mess. She was beautiful.
"You're going to cum for me, and you're going to call my name while your boyfriend's picture watches."
"Iâ"
"Cum. Now."
The orgasm ripped through her, violent and total. She screamed, a raw sound torn from her throat â not his name, not any word, just a primal cry of release. She felt his hand tighten on her neck, felt his cock pulse inside her as he came, hot and thick, filling her pussy with rope after rope of cum.
When he pulled out, his cum dripped down her thighs in thick white streams. He pushed two fingers into her, scooping it up, and brought it to her lips.
"Clean."
She opened her mouth, sucked his fingers clean, tasting both of them together. Her eyes stayed on the phone screen, on her boyfriend's smiling face.
"Good girl," Y/N said, stroking her hair. "You did so well."
The missionary sessions became her favorite.
She didn't know why â maybe because she could see him. The full weight of him, the dark expanse of his chest, the concentration on his face as he fucked her. She could watch his muscles work, watch the sweat bead on his skin, watch his jaw tighten when he was close. She could see the want in his eyes.
He had her on her back, legs hooked over his shoulders. His cock drove into her at an angle that made her see stars, the head pressing against her deepest, most sensitive places. Each thrust made her gasp.
His hand found her throat.
"Look down," he said.
She did. She saw the bulge in her stomach, the hard outline of his cock moving beneath her skin. It was unmistakable â a ridged shape that rose and fell with each stroke. He pressed his palm against it, pushing down, and the pressure made her gasp.
"That's how deep I am. You see that?"
"Yes," she breathed. "Oh god, yes."
"This is what a real man feels like."
Her hand moved down, pressing against his, feeling the shape of him through her own body. The intimacy of it â the proof of how completely he filled her, how he reached places inside her she didn't know existed â made her sob. She could feel the head of his cock through her own belly, could trace its outline with her fingertips.
"You're going to feel this tomorrow," he said, his hips moving in slow, brutal thrusts. "Walking around with your members. Smiling for cameras. And you're going to remember my cock inside you."
"Yes."
"And you're going to smile wider, because you know something they don't."
"Yes."
He reached down, found her clit, and pinched it between his fingers. Hard. She gasped and bucked.
"Cum for me."
She did, her orgasm crashing through her like a wave. Her pussy clamped down on him, and he followed her over the edge, his cum flooding her, dripping out around his cock.
But he didn't stop.
He kept fucking her, even as she whimpered from oversensitivity, even as his cum turned to white froth around his shaft. He fucked her until he was hard again, until he was ready to fill her a second time.
"You said you wanted to feel it," he said. "So feel it."
He fucked her for two hours. Made her cum seven times. Filled her pussy, her mouth, the space between her breasts. When he was done, she couldn't walk. Could hardly speak. Her legs were jelly, her throat raw, her pussy aching and full.
She lay in the center of the bed, covered in sweat and cum, her body marked with fingerprints, her ass still red from spanking, her throat bruised from his grip. She was a masterpiece of use.
But this time, something different happened. As her pussy clamped down on him and her orgasm crested, she felt a pressure building â a new kind of sensation, deeper than any climax she'd had before, like a dam about to burst. Her body tensed, her back arching off the bed. "Please," she gasped, her voice high and panicked. "Something's â I don't know what â"
"Let it go," he said, his voice low and commanding. He thrust harder, his cock driving into her g-spot with brutal precision. "Let it go, Minji. Don't hold back."
She screamed as the pressure released. A hot stream of fluid shot from her pussy, soaking his stomach, the sheets, her own thighs. She squirted â hard and uncontrollable, her body convulsing as wave after wave of liquid poured out of her. She'd never done that before. Never even knew she could. The fluid ran down her ass, pooled beneath her hips, soaked the bed in a dark wet patch. "Holy fuck," he growled, watching the liquid cascade down his abs. "Look at you. Squirting all over my cock like a good little slut. Did your boyfriend ever make you do that?"
She couldn't answer. Couldn't do anything but lie there, trembling, as the last waves of fluid dripped from her swollen pussy. Her thighs were soaked. The sheets were ruined. She shook her head slowly, tears of overstimulation running down her temples. "N-no," she managed. "Never." He leaned down, his lips brushing her ear. "That's my girl. My perfect little squirter. Only I can make you do that."
He stood over her, still hard, his cock coated in a mixture of their fluids. It glistened in the dim light, thick and dark and utterly spent-looking, yet still erect.
"You need one more."
She looked up at him, exhausted but hungry. Her eyes were glassy, her lips swollen. "Please."
He climbed back on the bed, straddled her chest. His cock hung heavy above her face, thick and dark and still slick from her pussy. She could smell herself on him.
"Open."
She opened her mouth. He pressed the head against her tongue, and she tasted everything â his cum, hers, the salt of his skin. Her eyes fluttered closed.
"Look at me."
He pulled out slowly, and she felt his cum leaking out of her immediately â thick white streams running down her inner thighs, pooling on the sheets beneath her. He knelt between her legs, watching it drip out of her swollen, reddened pussy. The sight of his seed spilling from her body made him hard again instantly.
"Look at that," he said. He pushed two fingers into her, scooping up a generous amount of his cum, and brought it to her lips. "Open."
She parted her lips, and he pushed his fingers inside. She tasted herself and him together, the mixture warm and salty and intimate. She sucked his fingers clean, her eyes never leaving his. "That's what a real man leaves inside you," he said. "Not that boyfriend of yours who finishes in thirty seconds and rolls over."
She swallowed, her tongue working the last traces of his cum from her lips. "I want more," she whispered. "I want to feel it dripping out of me tomorrow. I want to walk on stage and know I'm full of your cum. I want everyone to know â even if they don't â that I'm yours."
She opened them. Met his gaze.
"Deepthroat yourself," he said. "Show me you want it."
She grabbed the base of his cock with both hands and guided it into her mouth, pushing past her gag reflex, taking him until her lips met her fingers. She held him there, her throat convulsing around him, tears streaming from her eyes. She didn't fight it. She let it happen. Let him fill her completely.
He let her stay. Let her struggle. Let her prove herself.
Then he came, hot down her throat, and she swallowed it all. Her throat worked around him, milking every drop.
"Good girl," he said, pulling out. He stroked her hair, a gesture that was almost tender. "You did well."
She smiled, drunk on endorphins and exhaustion and the feeling of being owned. Her hand found his, squeezed it.
"Tomorrow?" she asked.
"Tomorrow."
The affair continued through the next comeback, through the music show wins, through the variety show appearances, through the international flight to Tokyo.
Y/N went wherever NewJeans went. He stood in the shadows of concert venues, watched her from backstage, his eyes tracking her through every performance. In the daylight, he was professional, distant, the perfect bodyguard. No one suspected.
And every night, she came to him.
The dynamic deepened. He learned her limits â and pushed them. She learned his tells â and tested them. They developed a rhythm, a language of dominance and submission that required no words.
Sometimes he made her crawl across the hotel room to him. She'd get on her hands and knees and cross the carpet, her breasts swaying, her eyes on the floor. She'd stop at his feet and wait.
"Good girl. Now worship."
She'd take his cock in her mouth without being told how, and she'd do it until he was satisfied.
Sometimes he made her stand against the wall, arms above her head, and wait while he decided what to do with her. She'd stand there for ten minutes, twenty, her muscles trembling, her pussy dripping onto the floor. He'd walk past her, ignore her, make her wait longer.
"Please," she'd whisper.
"Please what?"
"Please touch me. Use me. Anything."
Sometimes he made her repeat degrading phrases â "I'm Y/N's personal whore," "I exist to serve his cock," "My pussy belongs to him" â until she believed them.
And she did believe them.
Because he'd shown her what she was. What she needed. The part of herself she'd buried under years of idol training, public smiles, and the careful, gentle hands of a boyfriend who didn't understand what she really wanted.
She was a woman who needed to be broken before she could feel whole.
And Y/N was the only man strong enough to do it.
One night in Tokyo, he had her on her knees in front of the hotel window. The Tokyo skyline spread out below them, a million lights glittering in the dark.
"Look at that," he said, standing behind her. "All those people down there. They have no idea that NewJeans' leader is on her knees, naked, waiting for my cock."
"Haaaaah... no, sir. They don't."
"Touch yourself."
She reached between her legs. Her fingers found her clit, and she moaned.
"Show me how wet you are."
She pulled her fingers away, held them up. They glistened with her slick, strings of it connecting her fingers.
"Good fucking girl. Now open your mouth."
She did. He leaned forward and slapped her face with his cock â once, twice, three times. The thick shaft connected with her cheek, her lips, her chin. She moaned with each impact.
"You love being my little cock-sleeve, don't you?"
"Yes, sir."
"Then prove it."
She opened her mouth wide, and he thrust inside. She took him down her throat without hesitation, without gagging. She'd learned. She'd become what he needed her to be.
She stood on stage in front of 30,000 fans, the lights so bright she could barely see past the first row. Her body moved through the choreography automatically, sunbaes and gestures and smiles that she'd practiced a thousand times.
Under her skirt, she wore nothing.
Y/N's cum dripped down her thigh.
She'd knelt for him before the show, in her dressing room, the door locked, the clock counting down. He'd fucked her throat, filled her mouth, made her swallow. Then he'd pushed more into her pussy, pulled her skirt down, and sent her to perform.
"You're going to be on that stage," he'd said, "smiling at your fans. And every time you move, you're going to feel me dripping out of you. You're going to remember who you belong to."
She hit the final pose, the crowd roaring. The lights were hot on her skin, the sound deafening.
Her smile was radiant.
And inside, where no one could see, she was his.
She thought of his hands. His voice. The way he said her name. The way he took from her exactly what she needed to give.
Karina and you ragebait each other into a relationship
Youâre three people back in line, running through the mental math of whether you can afford wings and a drink, when a hand closes around your arm like a vice.
You turn. Itâs Karina â doctorate-of-engineering Karina, the one who once explained load-bearing torque to you for eleven minutes when you asked what time it was during a tutoring session for physicsâ and she does not look like someone doing torque math right now. She looks like someone who has seen a ghost, or worse, an ex.
âMy stalker is here,â she whispers, eyes fixed somewhere over your shoulder. âCan you pretend to be my boyfriend?â
You consider this for exactly one second too long. âWhat if Iâm also a stalker?â
Her face falls so fast you feel it in your own chest, a little elevator drop of oh no, wrong joke, abort.
âSorry â bad joke,â you say quickly.
She scowls and swats you across the arm, hard, the way an actual girlfriend might when youâve embarrassed her in public. âDonât joke like that.â
Youâre trying very hard not to laugh. You fail. It comes out anyway, undignified, and Karina pouts even as she loops her arm through yours and holds on tight, and for one strange, suspended second everything just â clicks. Your brain, unhelpfully, supplies: oh. This is why people date. So they can affectionately ragebait each other for the rest of their lives.
âYeah, babe, itâs time to order,â Karina says, loud enough for the cashier, and hauls you back into the moment.
You turn, blink, and hear yourself say, âOne large pizza, two drinks, and wings,â in a voice that sounds far steadier than you feel.
The cashier nods, takes your card, hands over two cups. You and your new, entirely fictional girlfriend make your way to the fountain machine â sweet tea for her, fruit punch for you, and the two of you settle into a booth by the window.
She studies you for a long moment. âWhy are you wearing sunglasses inside?â
Before you can answer, sheâs already reaching, plucking the pit vipers off your face and sliding them onto her own like sheâs trying them on for size. And thatâs when she sees it â the black eye, the bandage crossing the bridge of your nose.
âCar accident,â you say, calm as anything, easing the sunglasses back out of her hand and settling them back into place. You donât particularly want to explain the actual story to your brand-new pretend girlfriend. Not yet. Maybe not ever.
She keeps staring, though, the particular stare of someone assembling a puzzle in real time. âYou played football. For the university.â A beat. âYouâre the linebacker. Ragnarok.â
You shake your head automatically, then stop, replaying what she just said. âMy nameâs Reginald Rockwell Jr. â whereâd you even get Ragnarok â oh. Regi-rock. Ragnarok. I get it.â
Karinaâs mouth curves into something dangerously close to a smirk. âYou just said Ragnarok twice.â
âNo I didnât.â You wince. ââŠOkay, yeah, I did.â You realize, half a second too late, that youâve been ragebaited in real time, cleanly, by a woman you met four minutes ago.
You drag a hand through your hair. Karina watches you do it with open delight.
âSo,â she says, âI take it thatâs a yes on the boyfriend thing.â
You pinch the bridge of your nose â gently, on account of the bandage â and sigh. âSure.â
She breaks into a small, private, victorious dance in her seat, shoulders bouncing, and you canât decide if itâs the most ridiculous thing youâve ever seen or the most charming.
âSo,â you ask, once sheâs settled, âwho exactly is this stalker?â
Thatâs when he arrives â pale, hair slicked back with military precision, goggles where eyes should be, moving like a man who has rehearsed this approach in a mirror. Something about him tugs at your memory and refuses to resolve.
âHello, Mrs. Jimin,â he says. Then, turning to you with the same solemn formality: âAnd Mrs. Jiminâs friend.â
You wave. Karina waves. Itâs all very civil for a stalker encounter.
âOtto,â Karina says, sliding an arm around yours, âthis is my boyfriend. Ragnarok.â
âReginald Rockwell Jr., actually,â you correct, mild as milk. âOnly my girlfriend calls me Ragnarok.â
Karina nods along, entirely pleased with herself, and turns back to Otto with a smile so polite it could cut glass. Otto, for his part, goes the color of a stop sign, gaze bouncing between the two of you.
âOh my god, Iâm so sorry, I didnât realizeââ Heâs already backing away. âMy mistake. Sorry. Bye.â
And then heâs gone, moving at the brisk, mortified clip of a man fleeing a crime scene of his own making.
You and Karina watch him go in silence. Then it hits you both at once.
âThatâs Octavius Leary,â you say slowly.
Karina turns to you, startled. âYou know him?â
âFenced against him. Uni fencing team.â
âYou fenced?â She says it like youâve just told her you used to compete in synchronized swimming.
âAfter I broke my leg sophomore year and football was out for a season, his older brother Oscar who I played football with said to try out. Stuck with it for two years after that.â
Karina is still absorbing this new and frankly devastating information about you when the food arrives. She claps her hands together, delighted, and you brace yourself, close your eyes, say a quick and quiet grace out of pure habit â and when you open your eyes, sheâs still bowed over her hands, lips moving silently, finishing her own.
You clock the rosary resting against her collarbone at the same moment she looks up.
âOh,â you say. âThat explains it.â
She goes instantly wary. âExplains what.â
âMy dadâs a Baptist preacher.â
Karina actually recoils, half a foot, real scandal on her face. âNo way. Iâm Catholic.â
âEw,â you say, purely to watch her reaction.
She balls up a fist like she might actually throw down over doctrine, and youâre laughing before she even swings, and then sheâs laughing too, and itâs several minutes before either of you manages to actually eat.
By the time the boxes are empty, Karina leans back, entirely at peace with the world. âGood thing this was just pretend,â she says. âWeâd never work out. Heretical heathen.â
âBetter that,â you say, âthan pretentious prude.â
She gasps in mock outrage, and youâre both laughing again before the sound even finishes leaving her mouth.
When itâs finally time to go, she stands, all smiles. âThanks for lunch, babe. But now we go back to being strangers.â
âNooo,â you say, clutching a hand to your chest. âHow will I ever find my glorious Christian waifu now?â
The laugh that gets out of her is so sudden and so real it turns into an honest-to-god snort, and she goes red immediately, mortified, glaring at you like itâs your fault gravity exists.
âNot. A word.â
âOkay, okay. I wonât squeal.â
She almost lets it go. Almost. Then the joke finishes catching up to her and she rounds on you one more time. âYou jerk.â
You canât help it. âWell â at least Iâm not boarish.â
She scowls at you with everything sheâs got, already backing toward the door, already fighting a smile.
âBye, Ragnarok!â she calls, sing-song and merciless, and then sheâs gone, leaving you alone with a fourth full pizza box, a bruised face, and the distinct sense that your life just got a great deal more complicated.
Youâd almost convinced yourself it was over. That the whole thing â the pizza, the wings, the fake relationship assembled in under ten minutes over fountain drinks â was a closed chapter. A funny story youâd tell someday, probably badly, to someone whoâd never believe you.
You shouldâve known better. Youâd had a feeling, low and persistent, somewhere in the back of your skull, that this wasnât actually finished. That feeling is proven right two and a half weeks later, on a Saturday afternoon, in the specific and sacred window of a post-lunch nap, when your phone buzzes against the nightstand with the merciless insistence of Instagram.
You donât even want to look. You look anyway.
ballerina.karina
One glance at the profile picture â her, mid-turn, tulle blurred with motion, that same unmistakable smirk aimed at whoeverâs holding the camera â tells you everything you need to know before youâve read a single word.
You open it.
hey Ragnarok. I ran into my friend Winter today, and she is dating Octavius. they invited us to a double dateâŠso um could you pretend to be my boyfriend again?
You should say no. This is the correct, healthy, boundary-respecting response, and you are fully aware of it as a concept that exists.
You type: of course lil piglet
The typing bubble appears almost instantly â three dots, pulsing, aggrieved â and youâre already laughing into your pillow before her reply even lands.
Iâll kill you. but thank you. A pause, then: the date is scheduled for Sunday at 3pm so anytime before that. hereâs my address.
An address follows. You stare at it for a second, feeling the shape of an entire morning open in front of you â one you hadnât planned on, one youâre apparently building anyway.
I have church before, you type, so if youâre willing to go with me there, Iâll pick you up. we can get breakfast. my treat.
You watch the three dots appear, vanish, and appear again â evidently a longer internal debate than you expected for a woman who threatened homicide thirty seconds ago.
Okay.
One word. No argument about the church part. No pushback. You note that, filing it away without quite deciding what to do with it yet.
You set the phone face-down on the nightstand, pull the blanket back up over your shoulder, and let the nap swallow you whole â already, somewhere underneath the drowsiness, half-composing the outfit youâll wear to pick up your very fake, very Catholic girlfriend.
Sunday, 8:40 AM
Youâve rehearsed exactly one line in the mirror this morning â good morning, Mr. and Mrs. â and by the time youâre standing on Karinaâs front porch, youâve already forgotten how the rest of the sentence was supposed to go.
You knock. Thereâs a beat of muffled movement inside, a voice that is unmistakably not Karinaâs saying something sharp in a language you donât speak, and then the door opens.
It is not Karina.
It is a woman roughly Karinaâs height, wearing Karinaâs exact expression of polite, assessing suspicion, holding a mug of coffee like a small weapon.
âYou must be the boyfriend,â she says. Not a question.
âReginald,â you say, and stick your hand out, because your body apparently still remembers how handshakes work even when your brain has abandoned ship. âReginald Rockwell Jr. Good morning, maâam.â
She looks at your hand for exactly long enough to make it clear this is a choice, then shakes it. âKarinaâs mother. You can call me Mrs. Jimin. Come in â donât just stand there letting the cold in.â
You step into the front hallway, and thatâs when you notice the man sitting in the living room, newspaper open, reading glasses low on his nose, not moving, not even really pretending to read. He looks up at you over the frames with the unbothered patience of a man who has done this before and has all morning.
âReginald,â Karinaâs mother announces to him, like sheâs reading off a court docket.
âMm,â says the man, and folds the newspaper â slowly, deliberately, the way you imagine a judge folds their hands before delivering a verdict. âSit.â
You sit.
Karina, you note, is nowhere to be seen. Somewhere upstairs, presumably. Possibly hiding. You donât blame her.
âSo,â her father says, once youâre settled on the very edge of the couch cushion like a man interviewing for a job heâs not sure he wants. âKarina tells us youâre a linebacker.â
âWas, sir. Broke my leg sophomore year. Fenced after that.â
âFoil, sir.â You didnât expect a follow-up question on weapon class and you can feel your own surprise leaking into your voice.
âHm.â He nods once, filing that away, and you genuinely cannot tell if you passed or failed whatever that was.
Mrs. Jimin reappears with a second mug of coffee she hands you without asking if you wanted one, then perches on the arm of her husbandâs chair, coffee of her own in hand, radiating the specific energy of someone who has been looking forward to this all week.
âAnd what do you study?â she asks.
âIâm not in school anymore, maâam. I graduated with a masters in paleontology and ancient biology. I now work inââ
âHeâs being modest,â comes a voice from the stairs, and thereâs Karina, finally, dressed for church in something a shade too nice for a Sunday morning ambush of her own family, shooting you a look that says I am so sorry and please donât tell them anything in roughly equal parts. âHeâs got a whole thing going with his familyâs business.â
You did not know this was the story today. You roll with it, because that appears to be the entire job description.
âFamily business,â her father repeats, and something about the flatness of his tone makes you suspect heâs testing whether youâll flinch.
You donât flinch. Youâve fenced against Octavius Leary for two years; you have a very high tolerance for people trying to unsettle you with a straight face. âYes, sir.â
âWhatâs the business?â
You open your mouth. Nothing arrives. Karina, behind her fatherâs shoulder where only you can see her, mouths something at you at high speed that you canât parse at all, and you make an executive decision.
âHardware,â you say. âFamily hardware store. Three generations.â
Her father considers this for a long moment. âHuh,â he says, which you decide to take as a win, and goes back to his newspaper â though you notice he doesnât actually turn the page for the next several minutes, which tells you the interview isnât over so much as paused.
Mrs. Jimin, however, is not done. She leans forward, elbows on her knees, coffee forgotten. âKarina says you go to church.â
âYes, maâam. Every Sunday.â
âWhich one?â
You tell her. She hums, neither approving nor disapproving, filing it next to whatever mental spreadsheet sheâs keeping. âAnd your family? What denomination?â
You feel Karina go very still on the stairs.
âBaptist, maâam. My fatherâs a pastor.â
The room does something you can only describe as pause. Mr. Jiminâs newspaper stops rustling entirely. Mrs. Jiminâs expression doesnât change so much as it recalibrates, several small adjustments happening behind her eyes at once.
âA pastorâs son,â she says slowly, like sheâs rereading a sentence to make sure she got it right the first time.
âYes, maâam.â
Thereâs a pause just long enough to be uncomfortable, and then, unexpectedly, Mr. Jimin laughs â one short bark of a laugh from behind the newspaper, entirely without warning, like a car backfiring.
âWell, you seem well adjustedâŠfor a hereticâ he says, not looking up, âat least we can pray for you.â
âDad,â Karina says, mortified, finally descending the last few stairs like she can somehow physically intervene at this point.
âWhat? Iâm agreeing with your motherâs concerns preemptively.â He turns a page at last, and you understand, somehow, that this is the closest thing to approval youâre going to get out of him today.
Mrs. Jimin, meanwhile, has moved on to studying you the way you imagine she studies produce at the grocery store â thorough, unhurried, entirely unconcerned with your comfort. âYouâre taking her to church first?â
âYes, maâam. Then breakfast. My treat.â
That, finally, gets something like a real smile out of her â small, but real. âGood answer.â
Karina grabs your arm before either parent can get another question loaded, hauling you up off the couch with the brisk efficiency of someone extracting a hostage. âOkay! We have a reservation, we shouldââ
âTen oâclock curfew,â Mrs. Jimin calls after you both, entirely unbothered by the interruption.
The door shuts behind you both, and you make it exactly to the bottom of the porch steps before Karina exhales like sheâs been holding her breath since the doorbell.
âThat went well,â she mutters, not looking at you.
âYour dad likes fencing.â
âMy dad likes interrogating,â she corrects. âFencing was just the excuse.â
âYour mom asked me follow-up questions about the hardware store.â
Karina winces, finally glancing over at you. âYeah, about that. Sorry. I panicked.â
âThree generations,â you say. âYou committed hard.â
âI had to, you looked like you were about to say something true.â
âI was going to say I do inventory logistics.â
âSee, nobody wants to hear that at eight forty in the morning.â
You open the car door for her â mostly out of habit, partly because you suspect her mother is still watching from the window â and as she slides in, she pauses, looking up at you with something that isnât quite the usual smirk.
âYou did good in there, by the way,â she says, like it costs her something to admit it. âMy dad doesnât usually laugh.â
âThat was a laugh?â
âThat was a big laugh. For him.â
You get in the driverâs seat, buckle up, and glance at the house one more time â Mrs. Jimin still visible in the front window, coffee in hand, watching the car with the patient attentiveness of a woman who fully intends to ask more questions later.
âSo,â you say, pulling out of the driveway, âpastorâs son. Hardware heir. Foil fencer. Anything else I should know I am before we get to church?â
Karina considers this with real seriousness for a moment. âGive it time,â she says. âWeâre gonna need a whole backstory by the time Winterâs done grilling you too.â
âGreat,â you say. âCanât wait.â
âRagnarok,â she says, patting your arm consolingly, âyou have no idea.â
The burrito place is a hole-in-the-wall with a hand-painted sign and a line out the door, which Karina had insisted, with the confidence of someone laying down scripture, was a good sign.
"Best carne asada in the city," she says, unwrapping hers in the passenger seat like it's a present. "Cheap, too."
"My two favorite words."
"Cheap and good?"
"Cheap and food." You take a bite and have to admit, chewing slowly, that she's right on both counts. You don't tell her that. You suspect she already knows.
By the time you pull into the church parking lot, there's foil in the cup holder and the faint ghost of cilantro on both your breaths, and you have â for one brief, peaceful stretch of minutes â almost forgotten that walking in with Karina on your arm is going to be an event.
You remember the second you open the door.
The sanctuary doesn't go silent, exactly, but there's a ripple â heads turning in twos and threes, the particular hum of a congregation recalibrating in real time. You've walked into this church alone for twenty-some years. Walking in with a woman beside you, apparently, registers as breaking news.
Your uncle finds you before you've made it three pews in, beaming, hands already spread wide in the universal gesture of a man about to make things worse. "And who's this lovely lady?"
Karina smiles â the polite one, the one you're starting to recognize as her public-facing model â and says, "I'm his girlfriend. Karina."
Somewhere near the front, the organ cuts out mid-phrase.
You feel the whole room's attention land on you like a spotlight, and you do the only thing you can think to do under that many eyes at once, which is answer a question nobody actually asked.
"She's a doctorate student. Engineering, focus in aeronautics. USC, I believe."
Karina turns to you, genuinely startled, like she hadn't expected you to have actually retained that detail. "Yep," she confirms, still looking at you a beat too long.
Someone â you don't catch who â lets out a low whistle from two pews back. One of your aunts, arms crossed, nods slowly like she's reviewing a resume. "Impressive."
You try, very hard, to keep a low profile after that. It does not work. It was never going to work, honestly, not with Karina falling into step half a pace behind you the whole way to your usual pew, and not with your entire extended family apparently rearranging their Sunday morning around the sudden, unscheduled discovery that you exist as a romantic entity.
The stares linger through the opening hymn. They linger harder when your father steps up to the pulpit, finds you in the third row, and â for one unmistakable half-second â finds Karina sitting right beside you.
You watch something flicker across his face. He doesn't say anything. He doesn't have to. He just opens his Bible, clears his throat, and begins.
By the time the sermon lands, twenty minutes later, on the theme of unexpected changes God places in our path, you are very aware of Karina, next to you, doing an admirable job of not smiling.
The second the benediction ends, you're moving â a hand at the small of Karina's back, steering her toward the exit with the brisk efficiency of a man evacuating a building. You make it to the car before your aunt can get within interrogation range, and you don't fully exhale until the doors are shut and the engine's running.
Karina, for her part, is still grinning. "That was nice," she says. "Him talking about unexpected changes. A little on the nose, though."
"I'm sure your parents were surprised too, when you brought a boy home."
"They were." She shrugs, entirely unbothered. "But they like you."
"Oh, really? How can you tell?"
"My mom didn't tap my dad's shoulder three times." She says it with the easy authority of someone citing established fact. "That's one of her tells. If she does that, she doesn't like the guy. At all."
"Glad to not disappoint, lil piglet."
Karina hits you â no real force behind it, just the reflexive smack of someone maintaining the bit â and says, entirely without menace, "I will send you straight to Jesus."
"But then who's going to keep pretending to be your boyfriend?"
She considers this with the weary seriousness of someone doing actual math. "True," she admits. "Doesn't mean I have to like it, Ragnarok."
"I know you're saying that to annoy me," you say, pulling out of the lot, "but at this point? It's grown on me."
"Darn it," Karina mutters, and you catch, out of the corner of your eye, that she's fighting a smile of her own.
The drive is short enough that neither of you has time to build up a real comeback before you're pulling into the lot of the Los Angeles Museum of Natural History, its stone façade rising up pale and grand against the noon light, and Karina's already unbuckling before the car's fully stopped, practically vibrating with the specific energy of someone about to spend the next two hours correcting placards about aircraft engineering.
"you ready Ragnarok?"
"Of course lil piglet,"
you hear Karina laugh snort before the two of you head in.
You sat at your home working through Tokon souls combos when you got the callÂ
âYou go for Hugo,â you answer.
âHuuugooo,â you hear a familiar whine.Â
âYeah Karina,â
âI need you to fuck meâŠâ Karina respondsÂ
You sigh and say, âum why?â
Karina whines before saying, âyour hot best friend tells you she needs to fuck you and your first question is why?â
You roll your eyes and spit back, âno my first question is what the fuck is happening? My second question is why?â
Karina laughed then said, âokay Hugo well if you must know Iâve been feeling this weird sensation in my stomach and I have been thinking about you coming over to my place bending me over and fucking taking me all over the apartment,â
You wonât deny the deal sounds enticing but Karinaâs your friend andâŠhold up she just sent you something.
You unlock your phone to see Karina with one hand in her snatch and the other groping her tit,
âHugo pleassseee. I neeeeed yoouuu,â Karina whined over the video. You watched with an unbearably hard errection and considered your options.
A minute passed and then another video sent. You open to see Karina moaning your name in desperation as she cums. The choice was made for you. You texted her on my way and she sent you voice memos of her fucking herself while moaning your name. Â
You arrive at her place 15 minutes later when you open the door you see her laying on her couch hand knuckle deep inside her. The eroticism is muted by the desperation and anguish on her face. You approach her carefully and she opened her eyes.Â
She lifts herself so she can straddle you and groans âHugo please I need you inside me,â
You wish you had but more time to think before she takes you to the base.Â
Karina screams in relief as she bottoms out. You groan feeling her walls mold themselves to you. Karina breathes and her mind clears.Â
âFuck you feel so good inside me.â She says
You look into her eyes as you look into hers and she says, âdid you wishing willow me?â
You stare into her eyes hazed over with lust and respond âyouâre joking right?â
Karina smiles and says. âI woke up feeling hot and bothered and no matter how much I cum I need more. I figured my friend whoâs always talking about his crush on me did something,â
You laugh and say, âso youâd think Iâd waste giving up the ability to open and close portals just to have you horny for me,â you say as Karina rides you.
A full bellied laugh escapes Karinaâs lips sending her into a weird position on top of you that sends both of you to orgasm. You both moan and say âholy fuck!â Before you paint her walls white.
Afterwards the two of you just look at each other and just start laughing. For like a full minute. After that Karina gets up and says, âthanks Hugo. I needed all of that,â
You nod and say âanytime,âÂ
Karina walks over to her phone and says âIâm ordering pizza you want anythingâ
âOh Chicken and Artichoke,â
âEwww,â Karina responds
âDonât knock it till you try it,â you shoot back.
Karina stares at you orders a Hawaiian pizza, pepperoni, chicken and artichoke, and fried chicken.
âI forget you eat like a pro athlete,â you tease.Â
Karina turns to you and says, âdonât say that,â
âWhy not itâs mean as a compliment,â you challenge and Karina poutsÂ
âI know you mean it to be like that but it always makes feel bad now and i donât know why.â Karina cries
âWell Iâll try to be more complimenting when I speak,â
Karina groans and says, thatâs not the issue,â
âYu Jimin whatâs going on with you today. First you ring me up for a booty call and nowâŠohâŠokay,â
Karina turns at you and says, âwhat is it?â
âKarina where are you on your cycle?â You ask
âI donât know you think I have time to keep track of that during all the other shit I have to deal with?â Karina responds pissed
You sigh and say, âokay whateverâÂ
Karina looks at you and says âno no wait Iâm sorry,â
You sigh again and say, âcome here,â
Karina scurries over to you before sitting in your lap. She nestled herself in close before looking at you with an adorable smile. You hold her close to a she cooes happily.Â
Eventually she goes to sleep in your arms. You sigh for a third time considering how did you end up being this megastarâs âemotional support fuckbuddy,â
When the pizza finally arrives you put your pants back on and grab the order despite Karina, whined and bemoaned . You grab the pizza before closing the door and returning to Karina.Â
âYay food,â she says as she grabs the box on the top.
She opens the chicken and artichoke pizza and groans.Â
âOf course this would be on top,â she says dejected.
You laugh as she takes out a slice bites into and stares at you,
The vintage clock on the bedside table had a habit of skipping a beat every thirty seconds, a rhythmic hiccup that usually annoyed the neighbors through the thin walls of the apartment. Yuna, however, was currently focused on the sensation of her own heartbeat thumping in her ears, her muscles feeling like overcooked noodles. She tried to lift her arm to brush a stray lock of hair from her face, but her limb felt heavy, as if it had been replaced by wet cement.
"I don't have any power," she murmured, her voice sounding small and breathless. She wasn't talking about the electricity in the room, which was humming steadily from the bedside lamp, but the sheer, physical capacity to move a single finger.
You let out a soft laugh and pulled her closer, the fabric of the sheets damp and clinging to your skin. The air in the room was warm, smelling of salt and skin. "It's okay, baby," you whispered, kissing the crown of her head. "I'll take care of you."
She let out a long, shuddering exhale, sinking further into the mattress. The aftermath of the last few hours had left her completely spent, her body still buzzing from the repeated squirt that had left her gasping and shaking. She looked up at you, her eyes slightly glazed but full of a quiet, contented warmth, leaning into your chest as if trying to merge her heartbeat with yours.
As the silence settled back into the room, punctuated only by that clicking clock, you shifted slightly to get more comfortable. "Babe," you said, your voice grazing her ear, "next month is our anniversary. What do you want?"
Yuna didnât answer immediately; she simply pressed her forehead against your collarbone, her breath hitching in a way that suggested she was still recovering from the peaks of the last few hours. The silence stretched, not out of hesitation, but because the weight of her contentment was so heavy it felt physical. When she finally spoke, her voice was a fragile thread, barely audible over the rhythmic hiccup of the clock.
"A dinner with you," she whispered, the words trembling. "And shopping. I just want to spend the day... just us."
You felt a small, knowing smile tug at the corner of your mouth. You knew her preferencesâthe way she loved the ritual of getting dressed up, the quiet thrill of picking out something small and meaningful to keep as a memento of a specific day. You shifted your leg, feeling the lingering dampness of the sheets, and tightened your hold on her. "That's the easy part," you murmured, kissing her temple. "What else?"
She shifted then, her body sliding against yours with a slow, languid friction. She looked up at you, her eyes searching yours with a sudden, focused intensity that cut through her physical exhaustion. "I want you to do something special for me," she said, her voice regaining a bit of its strength, though still shaky. "Something youâve never done before. Something that... surprises me."
Author's note: Really should have posted this in november, just to mess with some of ya'll, lmk in the comments if you made it till the end đ
tags: blowjob, JOI instructions, sex on stream đđ
JadeyAnh leaned back in her ergonomic gaming chair, her brunette hair cascading over her shoulders in messy, inviting waves. She looked absolutely lethal. The black top she wore was stretched to its absolute limit, the fabric straining against the massive curves of her breasts, which threatened to spill over the neckline with every breath she took.
Her washed blue zipped hoodie was barely hanging on, sliding off her shoulders to reveal a tantalizing amount of skin, while those tiny, blue lacy shorts left practically nothing to the imagination, hugging her hips and showcasing the soft curve of her thighs.
She glanced at her second monitor, where the Twitch chat was scrolling at a speed that was almost impossible to read. The hype was astronomical.
[Chat]
SimpLord69: OH MY GOD SHE LOOKS INSANE TODAY
ThirstTrap_99: Those shorts are illegal đ„”
JadeyFanBoy: IS HE ACTUALLY COMING OVER??
KinkMaster: PLEASE tell me we're getting the JOI today!
HornyHedgehog: I would literally pay 10k to be in that room right now.
Jadey smirked, a playful, predatory glint in her eyes as she looked directly into the lens of her high-def camera. "You guys have been begging for this for months," she purred, her voice a low, sultry honey. "My monthly subs have been so patient, and since so many of you girls wanted to learn how to actually handle a big cock⊠I decided it was time for a live demonstration. And since my boyfriend is the best sport in the world, he's agreed to be my little guinea pig."
Just then, the door to the streaming room creaked open. Y/N stepped inside, and the moment his eyes landed on Jadey, he stopped dead in his tracks. He had seen her in this outfit before, but seeing her in the glow of the ring light, knowing thousands of people were watching her every move, made her look ten times hotter. The way her breasts pushed against that black fabric made his throat go dry.
"Hey, baby," Jadey cooed, her voice dripping with flirtation. She didn't even stand up; she just looked up at him with a mischievous grin. "You're just in time. Everyone is waiting for you."
Y/N walked toward her, his gaze locked on her chest. "You look incredible, Jadey. You're trying to kill me, aren't you?"
Jadey giggled, reaching out to grab his waist and pull him closer. As he stepped between her legs, she didn't hesitate. She reached down, her small hand sliding over the denim of his jeans, firmly palming the massive, throbbing bulge that had already formed. She squeezed it, feeling the hardness of his cock beneath the fabric.
"Mmm, look at that," she whispered, though she was speaking loud enough for the mic to catch every word. "He's already so hard for me. Aren't you, big boy? Such a good boyfriend, coming in here to help me teach my fans."
Y/N groaned, leaning down to bury his face in the crook of her neck. The scent of her perfume and the warmth of her skin sent a jolt of electricity through him. He shifted his weight, his head resting on her shoulder as she continued to jerk him off through his pants, her grip tight and rhythmic.
The friction of the denim was agonizingly good. In response, Y/N reached down, his large hands finding the soft, rounded cheeks of her ass. He gripped her roughly, squeezing the flesh of her backside through the thin lace of her shorts, pulling her hips flush against his crotch.
Jadey let out a sharp, airy whimper, her back arching as she felt the strength of his grip. "Oh⊠fuck," she breathed, her eyes fluttering shut for a second before she snapped them open to look back at the camera.
[Chat]
BigDickEnergy: HOLY SHIT HE'S HUGE
LonelyGuy: I can see the bulge from here! I'm dying!
SaltySiren: Look at how she's looking at the camera while he squeezes herâŠ
User123: I WANT TO BE HIM. I WANT TO BE HIM SO BAD.
SimpLord69: JADEY PLEASE TAKE THEM OFF!
"You guys are so impatient," Jadey teased, her voice breathy. She pulled Y/N's chin toward her, her eyes locking onto his. She leaned in, capturing his lips in a slow, hungry kiss. It wasn't a gentle kiss; it was a claim. Their tongues clashed, tasting each other, the sound of their wet slips filling the silence of the room and the audio of the stream. Jadey moaned into his mouth, her hand still working his cock through the jeans, speeding up the pace just a little.
She broke the kiss, a thin string of saliva connecting them for a heartbeat. "Okay, okay," she whispered to Y/N, then looked back at the camera with a wink. "Time for the main event. Everyone, pay attention. This is how you start."
Jadey shifted in her chair, spreading her legs wide, the blue lacy shorts riding up even higher. She guided Y/N to sit on her lap, facing the camera, his lower body positioned perfectly in the frame. The viewers were practically screaming in the chat as Jadey reached for the button of his jeans.
"First step," Jadey instructed, her voice turning into that of a seductive teacher. "You have to build the anticipation. Don't just jump in. You want them wanting it."
Slowly, agonizingly, she undid the button and slid the zipper down. The sound of the metal teeth parting was loud and clear. She peeled the denim back, revealing his boxers, which were stretched tight over his erection. The bulge was immense, a thick, pulsing pillar of heat. Jadey didn't stop there. She hooked her fingers into the waistband of his boxers and slid them down slowly, inch by inch.
When his cock finally sprang free, it practically leaped toward the camera. It was massiveâthick, heavy, and glistening with a bead of pre-cum at the tip. The veins were prominent, mapping the length of his shaft like rivers of fire.
The chat absolutely exploded.
[Chat]
GigaChad: WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK
PornHubCEO: That is a monster! Jadey is winning at life!
SimpLord69: I'm actually crying. How is it that big??
ThirstTrap_99: LOOK AT THE VEINS. I can't breathe.
LonelyGuy: I would let her do anything to me if I had that.
Jadey stared at the cock in front of her, her own breath hitching. "Wow," she whispered, her eyes wide. "Look at this, everyone. This is what we're working with today. A real, heavy-duty piece of equipment."
She reached out, her small, pale hand contrasting sharply against the dark, flushed skin of his shaft. She didn't grip it immediately. Instead, she used her fingertips to trace the length of it, starting from the base and sliding up to the mushroom-shaped head. She circled the glans, teasing the sensitive rim, her eyes locked onto the camera, sharing the experience with her horny audience.
"Now, for the girls watching," Jadey said, her voice a sultry purr. "The secret is the grip. You don't want to squeeze too hard at first, or you'll make them finish too quickly. You want to tease. You want to make them ache."
She closed her hand around the base of his cock, her grip firm but supple. She began to slide her hand upward in a slow, agonizing stroke. She moved with a deliberate, rhythmic pace, her palm gliding over the smooth skin, feeling the heat radiating from him.
"Slow⊠and steady," she instructed, her eyes flicking between Y/N's face and the camera. "Feel the texture. Feel the way the veins pulse under your skin. You want to let them feel every single millimeter of your hand."
Y/N let out a low, guttural groan, his head falling back as he surrendered to the sensation. "Jadey⊠fuck, that feels⊠so good."
"I know it does, baby," she whispered, leaning in to peck his cheek before returning her gaze to the viewers. "See how he reacts? That's the goal. You want them completely lost in the feeling. Now, girls, if you have your boyfriends right now, I want you to copy me. Grab them. Start slow. Make them beg."
Jadey increased the pressure slightly, her thumb rubbing over the head of his cock with every upward stroke. She was playing him like an instrument, knowing exactly how to push him to the edge without letting him fall. She leaned forward, her massive breasts pressing against Y/N's chest, the soft fabric of her top rubbing against him.
"Look at him," Jadey told the chat, her voice filled with pride. "He's getting even harder. Look at how the skin is stretching. He's so full of cum for me."
[Chat]
SimpLord69: I'm literally stroking to this right now
KinkMaster: The way she talks to the camera while doing it is so hot
User123: I wish I was that cock. I wish I was that cock.
HornyHedgehog: JADEY PLEASE GO FASTER
Y/N was losing it. The combination of the physical pleasure and the psychological thrill of being exposed to thousands of people was overwhelming. He could feel the pressure building in his balls, a heavy, aching sensation that demanded release. His cock was throbbing, the veins feeling like they were about to burst under the excruciating pleasure.
Jadey noticed. She could feel the way his muscles tensed, the way his breathing became shallow and jagged. She decided to turn up the heat.
"Oh, I think someone's getting close," she teased, her voice dropping an octave. She shifted her grip, using both hands now. One hand stayed at the base, while the other worked the top, creating a double-layered friction that sent Y/N spiraling.
She began to count, her voice acting like a metronome, guiding him toward the cliff.
"Up⊠and downâŠ" she whispered. "3⊠2⊠1âŠ"
She stopped abruptly, her hand clamping tight around the shaft, holding him right at the brink. She leaned in close to the camera, her eyes hooded and seductive, a small, knowing smile on her lips.
"Are you ready to cum for me, big boy?" she asked, her voice a commanding, sultry whisper.
Y/N was completely gone, his eyes glazed over, his body shaking with the effort of not exploding. "Yess⊠mommy⊠I'm so fucking close⊠pleaseâŠ"
Jadey giggled, the sound melodic and cruel. "Good boy. Now⊠give it all to me."
She unleashed a flurry of deep, fast, powerful strokes. Her hand became a blur, sliding up and down his length with frantic intensity. The friction was intense, the sound of her palm slapping against his skin echoing through the room. Y/N let out a loud, strangled cry, his hips bucking upward as the orgasm finally ripped through him.
A massive jet of thick, white cum erupted from his tip, splashing across Jadey's hand and spraying across his own stomach in huge, messy globs. He continued to pulse, wave after wave of release pumping out of him, coating everything in a glistening, pearlescent mess.
Jadey didn't stop immediately; she kept stroking through the climax, ensuring he drained every last drop. She looked directly into the camera, watching the chat go absolutely nuclear.
[Chat]
GigaChad: HOLY SHIT THE AMOUNT!!SimpLord69: I'VE NEVER SEEN SO MUCH CUM IN MY LIFE
ThirstTrap_99: HE PAINTED HER HAND! I'M DYING!
LonelyGuy: I can't believe I just witnessed that. Best sub money ever spent.
KinkMaster: Look at the mess! Jadey looks so proud of herself!
Jadey breathed heavily, looking down at her cum-covered hand and Y/N's messy stomach. She looked back at the camera, a triumphant, horny expression on her face. "There you have it, everyone. A perfect finish."
Jadey leaned back in her chair, her chest heaving, the adrenaline of the first round still pulsing through her veins. She looked down at the glistening mess of cum on her hand and Y/Nâs stomach, a predatory, satisfied smirk playing on her lips. She didn't reach for a towel; instead, she let the viewers admire the evidence of her boyfriend's release for a few more seconds, knowing exactly what it was doing to the thousands of people watching.
"Now," she purred, her voice dropping into a low, commanding register that made the microphone peak slightly. "If you'll excuse me, I'm gonna have my boyfriend suck on my tits cause my nipples are getting so fucking hard it hurts."
The chat didn't just scroll; it became a blurred wall of white text, a digital scream of anticipation. Jadey shifted, pulling her ergonomic chair closer to the desk so that her breasts were practically touching the edge of the camera's frame. She looked directly into the lens, her eyes hooded and heavy with lust, and gave a slow, deliberate wink.
"Ready for round two, everyone? You better be," she whispered. She then looked up at Y/N, her expression softening into something hungry. "Come here, baby. Kneel between my legs and take good care of me⊠like only you know how."
Y/N didn't need to be told twice. He stepped forward, the air in the room thick with the scent of sex and expensive perfume. He sank to his knees, his large frame positioned perfectly between her spread thighs. The blue lacy shorts were pushed so high up her hips that the curve of her ass was almost visible to the camera.
[Chat]
SimpLord69: ROUND TWO!! WE ARE BLESSED!
ThirstTrap_99: Look at her eyes⊠she's absolutely starving for it.
LonelyGuy: I'm literally shaking right now. I can't believe this is happening on Twitch.
KinkMaster: THE NIPPLES! I can see them poking through the fabric!
User123: I'm jerking off so hard my hand is cramping, PLEASE START!
Y/N reached up, his hands steady but filled with desire. He gripped the edges of her washed blue hoodie, which had been clinging precariously to her shoulders. With agonizing slowness, he peeled the fabric back, sliding it off her shoulders and letting it fall to the floor in a heap of discarded cotton.
Now, Jadey was left in just her tight black top and those tiny, teasing shorts. The black fabric of the top was stretched so thin across her massive breasts that it was almost translucent, the dark circles of her areolae clearly visible, her nipples standing out like hard pebbles against the material.
(sound on)
"Now, class," Jadey said, her voice breathy as she looked back at the camera, playing the role of the seductive educator once again. "The first thing you need to understand about pleasuring a woman⊠is that the anticipation is half the battle. You don't just rip the clothes off. You make her ache for it. You make her feel every single inch of skin being exposed."
Y/Nâs hands moved to the hem of her black top. He didn't pull it up quickly; he slid his fingers underneath the fabric, grazing the soft skin of her stomach, teasing the underside of her breasts. Jadey let out a soft, shaky moan, her head tilting back slightly.
"Mmm, yes⊠just like that," she whispered.
Slowly, Y/N lifted the top over her head. As the fabric cleared her chest, Jadey was revealed in nothing but a black lacy bra that looked like it was fighting a losing battle to contain her. Her breasts were magnificentâheavy, round, and overflowing from the cups, the lace straining against the sheer volume of her flesh. The underwire was digging in slightly, pushing her cleavage upward into a deep, inviting valley.
[Chat]
GigaChad: THOSE TITS ARE UNREAL!
PornHubCEO: The physics on those things⊠absolute perfection.
SimpLord69: I would sell my soul just to lick one of those nipples.
ThirstTrap_99: LOOK AT THE SIZE OF THEM!
LonelyGuy: I'm actually sobbing. Why am I not him?
Jadey giggled, the sound vibrating in her chest. "Now, for the final barrier," she told the chat, her voice dripping with honey. "When you're removing a bra, you want to be careful. You want to tease the edges. You want to let the breasts spill out slowly, so they can feel the cool air hit their skin before the heat of your mouth takes over."
Y/N reached behind her, his fingers deftly finding the clasp. He didn't release it immediately. He teased the hook, clicking it slightly, making Jadey squirm in her chair. She gripped the armrests, her knuckles turning white.
"Do it⊠baby, just do it," she whimpered.
Click.
The tension snapped, and the bra fell away. Jadeyâs breasts surged forward, freed from their confinement. They were breathtakingâhuge, pale globes with large, dark, erect nipples that pointed defiantly toward the camera. They swayed slightly with her breathing, the sheer weight of them making the skin stretch tight.
Jadey let out a long, shuddering breath, her eyes closing in ecstasy. "Oh god⊠yesâŠ"
Y/N didn't waste another second. He leaned forward, his face disappearing into the valley of her chest. He started by kissing the soft skin between her breasts, his tongue darting out to taste the salt and sweetness of her skin. Jadeyâs head snapped back against the fluffy pillow of her gaming chair, a loud, guttural moan escaping her throat.
"Ahhh! Fuck⊠yes, right there!"
Then, Y/N opened his mouth and latched onto one of her hard nipples. He didn't just suck; he drew her deep into his mouth, swirling his tongue around the sensitive peak before applying a firm, rhythmic suction.
Jadeyâs entire body jolted. Her toes curled inside her shoes, and her fingers flew to Y/Nâs hair, gripping the strands tightly and pulling him closer, urging him to drink her in.
"Mmmmmmph! Oh fuck, baby⊠you're sucking them so hard," she gasped, her voice breaking. She looked at the camera, her expression one of pure, unadulterated bliss. "Do you see this, everyone? This is how you do it. You don't just nibble⊠you claim them. You make her feel like she's the only thing in the world that matters."
The chat was now a chaotic storm of lust. The viewer count was skyrocketing, hitting numbers that were unheard of for a standard stream. Suddenly, a few high-profile usernames appeared in the chat, highlighted in gold and purple.
[Chat]
Valkyrae: OMG JADEY!! đ„” Y/N, don't stop! Suck those gorgeous tits harder!FanFan: I can't believe we're seeing this live! Y/N, take care of our girl! Honestly, I'd probably join in and suck the other one myself!
SimpLord69: VALKYRAE IS WATCHING?! THIS IS THE GREATEST DAY OF MY LIFE!
ThirstTrap_99: FANFAN WANTS IN! GANG BANG NEXT STREAM PLEASE!
User123: I'm fucking my girlfriend right now because of this! Jadey is a goddess!
KinkMaster: My boyfriend is literally stroking me while watching this. We're both losing it!
Jadey saw the messages and let out a loud, wet laugh, even as Y/N continued to devour her breast. "See? Even the pros agree!" she managed to choke out, her voice trembling. "Y/N⊠oh god, suck the other one⊠please, baby, I need both of themâŠ"
Y/N shifted, his tongue leaving a glistening trail of saliva across her chest as he moved to the other nipple. He clamped down on it with a hungry intensity, his cheeks hollowing as he sucked the peak of her breast into his mouth. Jadey let out a high-pitched scream of pleasure, her hips bucking upward in the chair.
"YES! Right there! Fuck, you're milking me!" she cried out, her voice echoing through the room.
As Y/N worked on her breasts, his hands didn't stay idle. He slid them down her stomach, his palms warm against her skin, until he reached the waistband of those tiny blue lacy shorts. He could feel the heat radiating from her crotch, the scent of her arousal filling his nostrils. Jadey was soaking wet, her juices already seeping through the thin lace.
Y/N looked up at her, his eyes dark with lust, and then glanced at the camera. He didn't need to ask. Jadeyâs eyes were wide, her breathing shallow.
"Give me the full treatment, baby," she whispered, her voice a desperate plea. "Take them off. I want everyone to see how much you make me leak."
Y/N reached for the edges of her shorts. He slid them down her legs with a slow, deliberate motion, revealing her tiny, matching black lace panties. They were already damp, a dark patch forming at the center where her clitoris was pulsing. Y/N hooked his fingers into the lace and pulled them down, exposing her fully to the camera.
Jadeyâs pussy was a beautiful, swollen pink, her lips glistening with a thick layer of natural lubrication. Her clit was standing proud, a tiny, engorged pearl of pleasure that was twitching with every breath she took.
[Chat]
GigaChad: SHE'S SO WET! LOOK AT THAT GLISTEN!
PornHubCEO: The lighting is perfect. You can see every single fold.
SimpLord69: I'M ACTUALLY CUMMING JUST LOOKING AT HER PUSSY.
LonelyGuy: Twitch is officially better than OnlyFans. This is legendary.
ThirstTrap_99: FINGER HER! PLEASE FINGER HER!
Y/N didn't keep them waiting. He reached down, his middle finger grazing the length of her slit, collecting a dollop of her cream and rubbing it over her clitoris. Jadey let out a sharp, piercing moan, her back arching so hard that only her head and heels were touching the chair.
"Oh! Oh god! Yes! Right there!"
Y/N then slid his finger deep inside her. He let out a soft grunt as he felt how tight and hot she was. He began to fuck her with his finger, using a fast, rhythmic motion, his knuckle rubbing against her G-spot with every thrust.
"Mmmmmmph!" Jadey screamed, her voice muffled as Y/N simultaneously returned to her breasts, sucking on her nipple with a fierce intensity.
The combination of the deep internal friction and the intense stimulation of her breasts sent Jadey into a spiral of pleasure. She grabbed Y/Nâs head, her fingers digging into his scalp, pulling him harder against her chest, her breasts spilling over his face as he worked her over.
"Fuck⊠fuck⊠I'm gonna⊠I'm gonna come!" she shrieked.
The chat was going absolutely nuclear. Donations were flooding inâ$50, $100, $500âthe alert sounds chiming constantly in the background, creating a chaotic symphony of money and lust.
[Chat]
User123: $100 - FUCK HER HARDER Y/N!
KinkMaster: $200 - MAKE HER SCREAM FOR THE WHOLE WORLD TO HEAR!
SimpLord69: I'm literally fucking my girlfriend's face right now watching this!
LonelyGuy: $500 - BEST STREAM IN THE HISTORY OF THE INTERNET!
Jadeyâs breathing became a series of short, jagged gasps. Her internal muscles clamped down on Y/Nâs finger, milking him as her first orgasm ripped through her. Her entire body shuddered, her legs shaking violently as she let out a long, drawn-out moan that sounded like a prayer.
"AHHHHHHH! OH MY GOD! YES! FUCK!"
She collapsed back into the chair, her chest heaving, her nipples still glistening from Y/Nâs mouth. But Y/N wasn't done. He knew how she worked. He knew that once she peaked, she was only more sensitive, more open to pleasure.
He didn't pull his finger out. Instead, he added a second finger, stretching her open, the sound of the wet, squelching friction filling the audio of the stream. He began to pump her again, faster this time, his thumb circling her clit with a relentless, grinding pressure.
Jadeyâs eyes flew open, her pupils dilated. "No⊠wait⊠I just⊠ahhh! Oh fuck, don't stop! Don't you dare stop!"
She looked into the camera, her face flushed, a thin layer of sweat coating her skin. "You see⊠this⊠this is how you treat a woman," she panted, her voice trembling. "You don't let her⊠just have one⊠you push her⊠you push her until she can't even remember her own nameâŠ"
Y/N increased the pace, his fingers blurring as he hammered into her. He could feel her walls pulsing around him, the heat increasing. Jadey was losing it again, her moans turning into incoherent whimpers and screams. She was gripping Y/N's hair so hard she was practically pulling his face into her cleavage.
With one final, powerful thrust of his fingers and a sharp pinch of her clitoris, Jadey exploded. Her second orgasm was even more intense than the first, a violent wave of pleasure that left her completely spent. She let out a guttural scream, her body locking up in a powerful spasm before she finally went limp in the chair, her legs falling open wide, exposing her dripping, ruined pussy to the thousands of viewers.
The silence that followed was only broken by the sound of Jadeyâs heavy breathing and the frantic, scrolling noise of the Twitch chat.
[Chat]
GigaChad: SHE LITERALLY BROKE.
PornHubCEO: That was a masterpiece. Pure art.
SimpLord69: I've never seen a woman look that satisfied in my life.
ThirstTrap_99: Look at her⊠she's completely glazed over. Y/N is a god.
Valkyrae: DAMN JADEY! I think you need a nap after that! đ„”
FanFan: I'm officially a fan of Y/N. What a legend.
User123: I just finished. My girlfriend just finished. We both thank you, Jadey.
Jadey slowly blinked, looking up at Y/N with a look of pure adoration. She reached up, stroking his cheek with a trembling hand. Then, she looked back at the camera, a tired but triumphant smile on her face.
"Well," she whispered, her voice a raspy shadow of its former self. "I think that's enough for one day⊠unless you guys want to pay for a third round?"
The chat exploded once more, the donations spiking even higher, as the world watched the most explicit, legendary stream in the history of the platform.
đ Loved this dynamic? Bring your own ideas to life! âš
My commissions are officially open. You can request custom settings, specific tropes, or tailored dynamics completely safe-for-work and delivered straight to your inbox. And remember to contact me here, on tumblr and not in my Ko-fi DMs.
đ Check out the Masterlist and Commissions links in my bio to grab a slot!
The villa sat on a secluded hillside overlooking the Mediterranean, white stucco walls catching the last orange light of the sunset. Bougainvillea climbed trellises along the terrace, and the salt breeze carried the distant crash of waves against the cliffs below.
Kwon Eunbi stepped out of the rental SUV, stretching her arms above her head. Her white sundress pulled tight across her chest, the fabric straining. At thirty, she moved with the easy confidence of a woman who knew exactly what her body could do. Behind her, Kim Minju emerged more slowly, blinking at the view through slightly glassy eyes.
"Wine's already in the car," Minju said, holding up a bottle by the neck. "I told you we should have stopped twice."
"You told me we should have stopped three times," Eunbi said, laughing. "We'd still be in Naples."
Their fathers had driven separately. Mr. Kwon â Jungsoo, fifty-seven, silver at the temples, still broad-shouldered from a youth spent in construction â parked the sedan and began unloading luggage. Mr. Kim â Hyunshik, fifty-four, leaner, quieter, with the careful hands of a man who restored furniture for a living â carried the boxes of provisions toward the villa's heavy wooden door.
"Girls, help with the bags," Jungsoo called.
"In a minute," Eunbi said, already heading for the terrace. "We're admiring the view."
Minju followed, bare feet slapping against the warm stone tiles. They dropped onto the cushioned loungers, and Eunbi twisted the cork from the wine bottle with practiced ease. No glasses. She drank first, then handed it over.
"We earned this," Eunbi said. "The drama wrapped. Your audition's done. Three days of nothing."
"Nothing except our fathers," Minju said, but she was smiling. She took a long swallow, the wine staining her lips red.
"They'll fish and drink and leave us alone. You'll see."
They didn't know yet. They couldn't have known.
---
Dinner was grilled fish and vegetables, bread dipped in olive oil, and bottle after bottle of the local red. The terrace lights cast amber pools across the table. Cicadas buzzed in the darkness beyond.
Minju was on her fourth glass, maybe her fifth. She'd lost count. The wine made everything soft at the edges â her father's laugh, Eunbi's hand on her knee, the way the stars seemed to sway overhead.
"To finishing the shoot," Hyunshik said, raising his glass.
"To getting cast in something good," Minju corrected, and they all drank.
Eunbi was matching her glass for glass. Her cheeks were flushed, her hair coming loose from its clip. She'd kicked her sandals off under the table and her dress strap had slipped down one shoulder.
"Remember debut," Eunbi said, her words starting to blur. "Remember that first showcase. We were so scared."
"We were babies," Minju said. "Actual babies."
Jungsoo watched them both, his glass half-empty. He hadn't been drinking as fast. Neither had Hyunshik. They exchanged a look â the kind of look men shared when they were thinking the same thing and hadn't said it yet.
"More wine," Eunbi declared, reaching for the bottle. Her hand missed twice before she grabbed it.
"I think that's enough," Hyunshik said gently.
"It's vacation." Eunbi poured, sloshing wine across the table. "Vacation means â means no rules."
"Your mother would kill me," Jungsoo said, but he was smiling.
"Mother's not here."
The words hung in the air longer than they should have.
Minju finished her glass and let it tip sideways on the table. "I'm drunk," she announced, as if discovering something new. "Really, really drunk."
"Me too," Eunbi said. They looked at each other and burst into laughter, the kind of laughter that came from nowhere and wouldn't stop.
Hyunshik stood, gathering plates. "Time to get you both to bed."
"No," Minju said, but she didn't move. The world had started tilting gently, and if she closed her eyes, it would probably tilt right off its axis.
"I'll take Minju," Hyunshik said, reaching for his daughter's arm.
Minju let herself be pulled up. The terrace spun. She leaned into her father, her head against his chest. "I'm gonna be sick," she murmured.
"Bathroom's inside. Come on."
He guided her through the villa's dark hallway to the guest bathroom, where she dropped to her knees in front of the toilet and retched. Hyunshik held her hair back, rubbing circles on her back.
"You're okay," he said. "You're okay."
When she was done, he helped her to the bedroom at the end of the hall â the smaller one with the twin bed and the window facing the garden. She fell onto the mattress fully dressed, her skirt riding up her thighs.
"Sleep," Hyunshik said, pulling a blanket over her. "I'll check on you later."
She was already gone, her breathing deep and even.
---
Outside, Eunbi had made it to the lounger on the terrace but no further. She lay sprawled, her dress bunched around her hips, her underwear visible â pale pink lace. Her eyes were closed, her lips parted.
Jungsoo stood over her, a glass of water in his hand that he'd intended for her to drink. "Eunbi. Wake up. Drink this."
She didn't stir.
He set the glass down and crouched beside her. Her breathing was slow and heavy â passed out, not sleeping. He touched her shoulder, shook gently. Nothing.
"She's out," Hyunshik said, coming up behind him.
"Both of them?"
"Minju's unconscious. Won't wake up until morning, at least."
Jungsoo stood, looking down at his daughter's exposed body. The terrace light caught the curve of her hip, the swell of her breasts beneath the thin cotton. He felt something tighten in his chest â something he'd felt before, on other nights, in other rooms, when he'd watched her change or step out of the shower or dance too close at a family wedding.
The same thing Hyunshik felt, probably. The same thing neither of them had ever said aloud.
"Let's get her inside," Jungsoo said.
They carried her together â Jungsoo at the shoulders, Hyunshik at the feet â and laid her on the bed in the master bedroom. The one Jungsoo was supposed to share with his daughter, the one with the king-sized mattress and the doors that opened onto the private terrace.
Eunbi didn't move when they set her down. Didn't stir when her father pulled her dress up to cover her thighs, though his hands lingered a moment too long.
They stood in the doorway, looking at her.
"It's been a long time," Jungsoo said quietly, "since I've seen a woman that beautiful."
Hyunshik said nothing. But his eyes didn't leave Eunbi's sleeping form.
---
They sat at the kitchen table, the last bottle of wine between them. The terrace doors were open, and they could hear the ocean, the cicadas, nothing else.
"She looks just like her mother," Jungsoo said, staring into his glass. "At that age. Exactly like her."
"You still think about her?"
"Every day." He drank. "Some things don't go away. Some things you carry until you die."
Hyunshik nodded slowly. "Minju has her mother's hands. The same fingers. The same way of holding a cup."
They were both widowers. Jungsoo's wife had died when Eunbi was fifteen â cancer, quick and brutal. Hyunshik's wife had left when Minju was twelve, walked out one morning and never came back. They'd raised their daughters alone. They'd watched them grow, watched them become women, watched them go out into the world and come back older, harder, more beautiful than they'd left.
And they'd wanted things. Things they'd never said.
"I think about it," Jungsoo said. "More than I should."
"Think about what?"
"You know what."
The silence stretched.
"She's your daughter," Hyunshik said.
"I know what she is."
"Then why are you saying this?"
Jungsoo set his glass down. His hands were steady. "Because she'll never know. Because she's drunk and she's sleeping and she'll never remember a thing. Because I've spent fifteen years wanting something I can't have, and tonight â tonight I don't care anymore."
Hyunshik's jaw tightened. "That's not â "
"Don't pretend you haven't thought about Minju the same way."
The words landed like a slap. Hyunshik's face went pale. Then red. Then pale again.
"That's different," he said, but his voice cracked.
"Is it?"
They stared at each other across the table. Two men who had raised their daughters alone. Two men who had watched their daughters grow into women they'd wanted in ways a father shouldn't want.
"Let's make a deal," Jungsoo said. "We swap. Just for tonight. You take Eunbi. I take Minju. In the morning, they won't know anything. They'll just wake up sore and hungover and blame the wine."
Hyunshik didn't answer. But he didn't get up and leave. He didn't say no.
"She's beautiful," Hyunshik said finally. "Your daughter. She's â "
"I know."
"I've looked at her sometimes. At dinner. At holidays. And I've thought â "
"I know."
Hyunshik closed his eyes. "What happens after?"
"After tonight? We never talk about it. We never mention it. It didn't happen."
"And our daughters?"
"They'll never know." Jungsoo's voice was hard. "And if they ever suspect, we deny it. Swear on our lives."
Hyunshik emptied his glass in one swallow. Then he stood.
"One condition," he said.
"Name it."
"Tomorrow night. We do it again. But with our own daughters." He met Jungsoo's eyes. "If we're going to damn ourselves, we do it all the way."
Jungsoo smiled â a dark, hungry smile. "I was hoping you'd say that."
---
The bedroom was dark except for the sliver of moonlight through the curtains. Jungsoo stood in the doorway, watching Minju sleep. She'd shifted in her unconsciousness â her skirt was twisted, her blouse had come untucked, and her lips were slightly parted.
She was beautiful. He'd always thought so. At family gatherings, at her debut performance on television, at every awkward dinner where she sat across from him and laughed at his jokes. He'd wanted her then, and he wanted her now.
He closed the door behind him.
The lock clicked.
He crossed to the bed and sat beside her, one hand on the mattress. She didn't stir. He reached out and touched her cheek â soft, warm, slack with sleep.
"Minju," he whispered. "Can you hear me?"
Nothing.
He traced his finger down her cheek, along her jaw, to her neck. Her pulse beat steadily beneath his fingertip. He slipped his hand lower, to the collar of her blouse, and undid the first button. Then the second. Then the third.
Her bra was white, simple, cotton. He could see the curve of her breasts beneath the fabric, the rise and fall with each breath.
He undid the rest of the buttons and pushed the blouse open. Her stomach was flat, her skin pale in the moonlight. He bent and pressed his mouth to her navel, tasting salt and warmth. She didn't move.
He unhooked her bra. Her breasts fell free â medium, full, with nipples the color of rose petals. He took one in his mouth, sucking gently, rolling his tongue over the hardening bud.
Minju made a small sound â not quite a moan, not quite conscious â and shifted her head to the side. That was all.
He sucked harder, drawing the nipple deep into his mouth, grazing it with his teeth. His hand found her other breast, squeezing, kneading, rolling the nipple between his fingers.
He pulled back, saliva glistening on her skin. "Beautiful," he murmured. "So fucking beautiful."
He slid her skirt down, lifting her hips to work it past her ass. She was wearing white panties â the same set as the bra, practical and sweet. He pressed his palm against the damp spot at the center.
Already wet. Her body was responding even if her mind was gone.
He hooked his thumbs into the waistband and pulled her panties down her thighs, past her knees, off her feet. She lay naked before him, legs slightly parted, the dark thatch of hair between them glistening.
He spread her legs wider. Her pussy was pink and wet, the lips swollen, the clit a small pearl hidden in its hood. He lowered his head and licked â a long, slow stroke from her entrance to her clit.
Minju gasped. Her hips twitched. But her eyes stayed closed.
He ate her like a starving man. Lapping at her folds, circling her clit, dipping his tongue into her opening to taste the wetness gathering there. He sucked her clit between his lips and flicked it with the tip of his tongue, over and over, until her legs trembled and her breathing quickened.
He pushed two fingers inside her. She was tight, hot, gripping his fingers as he curled them up, searching for that spot. When he found it, her whole body jerked.
"Yes," he whispered against her thigh. "Come for me. Come in your sleep."
He pressed his mouth to her clit and sucked hard, fingers fucking her in a steady rhythm, and she came â a soft cry, her hips rising off the bed, her pussy clenching around his fingers. He drank every drop, licking her through the aftershocks until she stilled.
Then he stood and undressed.
His cock was hard, thick, the head flushed dark. He climbed onto the bed and positioned himself between her legs, the tip pressing against her wet entrance.
He pushed in.
The sound Minju made â caught between a moan and a question â made his balls tighten. He pushed deeper, her walls stretching around him, and buried himself to the hilt.
"Fuck," he breathed. "You feel â "
She was tight. Hot. Perfect.
He began to move. Slow at first, long strokes that pulled almost all the way out before driving back in. Her breasts bounced with each thrust. Her head lolled to the side.
He grabbed her hips and fucked her harder, the bed creaking beneath them, the headboard knocking against the wall. Her pussy gripped him with each stroke, slick and wet and desperate.
"Take it," he grunted. "Take your uncle's cock."
He flipped her over onto her stomach, pulling her hips up until she was on her knees, her face buried in the pillow. The pose was obscene â her ass in the air, her pussy spread open, the pink lips glistening in the moonlight.
He pushed into her from behind, and she moaned â a low, helpless sound.
"That's it." He grabbed her hips and fucked her hard, his balls slapping against her clit. "That's my good girl."
He reached around and found her clit, rubbing in tight circles as he fucked her. She came again â he felt her clench around him, heard her cry into the pillow â and that pushed him over the edge.
He pulled out and turned her onto her back, spreading her legs wide. He stroked his cock twice, three times, and came on her stomach â thick ropes of cum painting her skin white.
He sat there, breathing hard, looking at what he'd done. Minju lay beneath him, still unconscious, cum cooling on her belly.
He cleaned her with a towel from the bathroom. Kissed her forehead. Pulled the blanket up to her chin.
"I'll see you tomorrow," he whispered.
And he went back to the kitchen, where Hyunshik was waiting.
---
Eunbi lay spread across the king-sized bed like she'd been dropped from a height. Her dress was hiked up, her hair wild, one arm flung over her head. She was snoring softly.
Hyunshik watched her from the doorway for a long time.
She was more woman than Minju â fuller, curvier, with breasts that strained against her dress and hips that promised a man could hold on tight. She was thirty years old, and she looked like every fantasy he'd ever had.
He closed the door.
He crossed to the bed and knelt beside her, close enough to smell the wine on her breath. He touched her face â she didn't react. He traced the line of her collarbone, the swell of her breast, the curve of her waist.
"Eunbi," he said quietly. "I'm going to take care of you tonight."
He pulled her dress up and over her head. She wasn't wearing a bra â her breasts fell free, huge and heavy, the nipples already tight. He cupped them in his hands, feeling their weight.
"Jesus," he breathed.
He bent and took one nipple into his mouth, sucking deep, drawing as much of her breast as he could between his lips. She was so soft, so warm. He moved to the other, licking, biting, sucking until both nipples were wet and swollen.
Her pussy was shaved bare, smooth and pink, the lips puffy and parted. He spread her legs and stared â at her clit, her entrance, the way her body seemed to open for him.
He licked her. He couldn't help it. He pressed his face into her cunt and licked from bottom to top, tasting her, smelling her. She was already wet â her body preparing itself even without her awareness.
He licked her clit in quick, hard strokes. He pushed his tongue inside her. He sucked her lips into his mouth and released them with a pop.
Her hips began to move â involuntary, instinctive. Her hands fisted in the sheets.
"That's it," he said against her. "Let yourself feel it."
He slid two fingers into her cunt and kept licking her clit, fast and steady, building her up. Her breathing changed â shorter, faster, catching in her throat.
She came with a cry, her back arching, her thighs clamping around his head. He didn't stop. He licked her through it, drinking her cum, lapping at her sensitive clit until she went limp.
Then he stripped.
His cock was long, not as thick as Jungsoo's, but curved slightly upward. He climbed onto the bed, positioning himself between her legs. The head of his cock pressed against her entrance, and she was so wet that he slid in to the hilt in one smooth motion.
Eunbi gasped. Her eyes fluttered but didn't open.
"Shh," he said, his forehead against hers. "It's okay. Just relax."
He began to move â slow, deep strokes that made her breasts sway. He watched them, mesmerized, and reached down to squeeze them, to roll her nipples between his fingers.
Her pussy was incredible â tight and hot, gripping his cock with each thrust. He fucked her in a steady rhythm, building speed, driving deeper.
"You like that," he said. "You like your uncle's cock."
He pulled out and turned her onto her stomach, lifting her hips. Her ass was round and perfect, her pussy visible from behind, still wet and open. He pushed back in, and she moaned â long and low.
He grabbed her hips and fucked her hard. The sound of skin slapping skin filled the room. Her moans grew louder, more urgent, until she came again â a shuddering orgasm that made her whole body shake.
He kept going.
He reached around to find her clit, rubbing as he fucked her, and she came again almost immediately, crying out, her pussy clenching so hard he could barely move.
That was enough. He pulled out and came on her ass â thick stripes of cum that dripped down between her cheeks.
He cleaned her up, kissing her back, her shoulders, the nape of her neck.
"Sleep well," he whispered. "Tomorrow's going to be interesting."
---
Minju woke with a headache like a spike behind her eyes.
She was in her bed, naked under the blanket, her clothes folded neatly on the chair. She remembered drinking. She remembered laughing with Eunbi. She remembered her father helping her inside.
Everything after that was blank.
She felt strange â sore between her legs, tender in a way that suggested she'd had sex. But that was impossible. She'd passed out alone.
She chalked it up to the wine and stumbled to the kitchen, where Eunbi was already sitting at the table, wearing an oversized t-shirt, holding a glass of water like it was the antidote to poison.
"Morning," Eunbi croaked.
"Morning."
They looked at each other. Something passed between them â a flicker of recognition that neither of them could name.
"Did you sleep okay?" Minju asked.
"Fine. Weird dreams." Eunbi took a sip of water. "You?"
"Same."
Their fathers came in from the terrace, carrying fresh bread and fruit from the market. They were smiling â relaxed, satisfied in a way Minju hadn't seen in years.
"Feel like I died," Eunbi said. "Is there coffee?"
"Coming right up."
Hyunshik caught Minju's eye and held it for a moment too long. She felt a shiver run down her spine â not cold, exactly. Something else.
"You look good today," he said.
She flushed. "I look like a corpse."
"You look beautiful."
Eunbi looked up at that, her gaze sharp. But she said nothing.
---
The plan was simple. More wine, more drinking, more passing out. Only this time, they'd finish what they started â each man with his own daughter.
Eunbi was suspicious. Minju was oblivious. But the wine flowed, and the night grew warm, and by eleven o'clock both girls were unconscious again.
Jungsoo carried Eunbi to her bed â the master bedroom this time, the big bed. She was heavy in his arms, her head lolling, her breath warm against his neck.
He laid her down gently and stood over her.
This was different. This was his daughter.
He'd seen her as a baby, as a toddler, as a gangly teenager with braces and dreams of being a singer. He'd watched her debut, watched her win awards, watched her become a woman men would kill for.
And tonight, she was his.
He undressed her slowly, savoring each inch of skin revealed. Her dress, her bra, her panties. She lay naked beneath him, and he let himself look.
Her breasts were full and heavy, the nipples pink and erect. Her waist curved into hips that flared wide. Her pussy was shaved, the lips swollen, a thin line of moisture visible at her entrance.
He undressed and climbed onto the bed.
He started with her breasts â sucking, licking, biting. He pulled her nipples between his teeth and tugged, watching them stretch before releasing them with a pop. Her back arched, and she moaned in her sleep.
"I know you can feel it," he whispered. "Some part of you knows."
He kissed down her stomach, over her navel, to the soft mound of her pussy. He spread her legs wide and pressed his face into her, inhaling her scent â his daughter's scent.
He licked her with long, flat strokes. He circled her clit with the tip of his tongue. He pushed his tongue inside her and tasted her, drank from her, devoured her.
She came with a sharp cry, her hips bucking against his face, her cum coating his tongue.
He didn't stop. He kept licking, kept sucking, until she came again, her body shaking, her moans filling the room.
Then he positioned himself between her legs.
His cock was aching, dripping, the head pressed against her entrance. He looked at her face â so peaceful, so unaware â and pushed inside.
Eunbi gasped. Her eyes flew open â unfocused, glassy, confused.
"Dadâ?"
"Shh." He stroked her hair, still buried inside her. "It's okay. Just relax."
Her eyes closed again. Her body relaxed. And he began to move.
He fucked her slow, deep, each stroke reaching places no man had touched before. Her pussy gripped him, wet and hot, and he watched his cock disappear into his own daughter's body.
"Fuck," he groaned. "You feel so fucking good, Eunbi. So tight. So perfect."
He picked up speed, fucking her harder, the bed creaking beneath them. Her breasts bounced with each thrust. Her mouth fell open, small sounds escaping with each impact.
He pulled out and flipped her over, pulling her onto her hands and knees. Her ass was perfect â round, firm, spread open for him. He could see her pussy from behind, wet and inviting, and the tight pucker of her asshole just above it.
He pushed into her cunt from behind, and she cried out, her face buried in the pillow.
"That's it," he grunted, grabbing her hips. "Take your daddy's cock."
He fucked her hard, his balls slapping against her clit, her ass rippling with each thrust. He reached around and found her clit, rubbing in tight circles, and she came â screaming into the pillow, her whole body convulsing.
He pulled out and pushed a finger into her ass. She whimpered but didn't resist. He worked his finger in and out, coating it in her wetness, then added a second.
"Bet you've never had anything here," he said. "Tonight, you will."
He positioned himself at her asshole, the head of his cock pressing against the tight ring of muscle. He pushed â slowly, steadily â and watched his cock disappear into her ass.
Eunbi screamed. But her body pushed back against him, taking him deeper.
"Fuck," he groaned. "Your ass is so tight."
He fucked her ass slowly, letting her body adjust. Her moans were a mix of pain and pleasure, her fingers gripping the sheets. He reached beneath her and rubbed her clit, and her body relaxed, taking him deeper.
He fucked her ass until she came again, her body shuddering, her ass clenching around his cock. Then he pulled out, flipped her onto her back, and pushed back into her pussy.
He fucked her hard and fast, the headboard knocking against the wall. Her legs were wrapped around his waist, her arms around his neck, her face buried in his shoulder.
"I'm going to come inside you," he said. "I'm going to fill you up."
"Please," she whimpered â not conscious, not awake, but not entirely asleep either.
He drove into her one last time and came, his cum flooding her pussy, filling her, dripping out around his cock. He kept thrusting, riding out his orgasm, painting her insides white.
He pulled out and watched his cum leak from her swollen pussy. He pushed it back inside with his fingers, feeling her body accept it.
Then he lowered his mouth to her cunt and licked her clean â tasting his own cum mixed with hers, eating it, swallowing it.
She was his. Completely his.
---
Minju woke to the feeling of a tongue between her legs.
She was in her bed, her legs spread, someone's face buried in her pussy. She was too drunk to be afraid, too drunk to understand. Her body responded before her mind did â hips lifting, moans escaping, hands fisting in the sheets.
"Good girl," her father's voice said. "Let me taste you."
"Daddyâ?"
"Shh. Just feel."
His tongue circled her clit, fast and hard, and she came â a weak, surprised orgasm that made her legs shake. He kept licking, drawing it out, and she came again, her body trembling.
He lifted his head, his chin wet with her. "You're so beautiful," he said. "I've wanted this for so long."
He climbed over her, his cock hard against her thigh. She could feel it â hot, thick, pressing against her.
"This is wrong," she murmured.
"I know." He kissed her. "But I don't care anymore."
He pushed inside her.
Minju cried out â the feeling of being filled, of her father's cock inside her, was too much. He was thick, stretching her, and she felt every inch as he buried himself to the hilt.
"You feel that?" he whispered. "My cock inside my little girl."
"Pleaseâ"
"Please what? Please more? Please harder?"
He fucked her slow and deep, his hips grinding against hers. His hands found her breasts, squeezing, pinching her nipples. His mouth found her neck, her collarbone, her lips.
"I've watched you," he said between thrusts. "At every family dinner. At every holiday. I've watched you grow up, and I've wanted you."
She was crying â tears streaming down her cheeks. But her hips were moving with him, her body betraying her. Her pussy was gripping his cock, sucking him deeper, and she hated how good it felt.
He pulled out and turned her onto her stomach, pulling her hips up. She heard him spit, heard him slick his cock, and then he pushed into her ass.
"Fuck!" She screamed, her body arching.
"Shh, shh. Take it. Take all of it."
He fucked her ass slowly, letting her adjust. His fingers found her clit, rubbing in circles, and pleasure mixed with pain until she couldn't tell them apart. She came â a violent orgasm that left her gasping â and he kept going.
He fucked her ass for a long time, building up to a rhythm that made her cry out with every thrust. Her pussy was dripping, her ass stretched around his cock, and she was coming again and again, each orgasm weaker than the last but no less intense.
"Where do you want it?" he asked. "Pussy or ass?"
"Pussy," she gasped. "Please, daddy, come in my pussy."
He pulled out of her ass and pushed into her cunt in one smooth motion. He fucked her hard, fast, desperate â his breathing ragged, his hands gripping her hips.
"I'm coming," he groaned. "I'm coming inside my daughter."
He drove deep and came, his cum flooding her pussy, hot and thick. She felt it â felt him fill her, felt his cock pulsing inside her â and she came too, her body clamping down on him, milking him dry.
He collapsed on top of her, both of them covered in sweat.
"I love you," he whispered into her hair.
She didn't say it back.
---
He fucked her again an hour later.
This time she was more awake, more aware. She could see his face as he pushed into her, could see the hunger in his eyes. She watched him as he rode her, his expression twisted with pleasure, his mouth open, his breathing ragged.
"Tell me you want it," he said.
"I want it."
"Tell me you want your daddy's cock."
"I want your cock. Please. Fuck me."
He fucked her in missionary, her legs on his shoulders, his cock hitting spots that made her see stars. He fucked her in doggy, her face in the pillow, his hands on her hips. He fucked her on top, her riding him, her breasts bouncing in his face as he sucked them.
And when he came inside her the third time, she came with him, her body finally accepting what her mind couldn't â that she wanted this. That some part of her had always wanted this.
---
The sun rose over the Mediterranean, pink and gold, painting the villa in soft light.
The four of them sat at the breakfast table â the two fathers, the two daughters â eating bread and drinking coffee like it was any other morning.
Minju couldn't meet her father's eyes. Eunbi couldn't stop looking at hers.
"Sleep okay?" Jungsoo asked, the picture of innocence.
"Fine," Eunbi said. Her voice was flat. "You?"
"Best night I've had in years."
Something passed between them â father and daughter, man and woman â and Minju felt it, felt the shift in the air.
"Minju," Hyunshik said. "Walk with me."
She followed him down to the beach, her bare feet sinking into the cold sand. The waves crashed and retreated, crashed and retreated. The water was turquoise under the morning sun, the cliffs rising white and sheer on either side.
"Do you remember anything?" he asked.
"Some things." She wrapped her arms around herself. "Enough."
"Are you angry?"
She thought about it. His hands on her. His mouth. His cock inside her while she floated in that half-conscious haze. The way her body had responded even when her mind was gone. She thought about how she'd woken up aching and empty and somehow hungry for more.
"I should be," she said. "But I'm not."
Hyunshik stopped walking. He turned to face her, his eyes searching hers.
"I've wanted you for a long time," he said. "Since before you were a woman. Since before you knew what wanting meant."
"That's sick."
"Yes." He touched her face, his thumb tracing her cheekbone. "But it's true. And you're not running."
She wasn't. She should have been. Every instinct told her to run back to the villa, pack her bags, call a taxi, get as far from this place as possible. But her feet stayed rooted in the sand, and her body leaned into his touch like a flower turning toward the sun.
"I felt you," she whispered. "Last night. I couldn't move, couldn't wake up, but I felt everything. Your tongue. Your fingers. Your cock inside me." She swallowed. "And I liked it."
The words hung in the salt air.
"Say it again," he said.
"I liked it, daddy. I liked your cock inside me."
He kissed her then â deep, hungry, his tongue pushing into her mouth. She moaned against him, her hands finding his chest, gripping his shirt. His hand slid down her back, over the curve of her ass, pulling her hips against his.
"There's more," he said against her lips. "Tonight. If you want it."
"What kind of more?"
"Everything."
---
They returned to the villa to find Eunbi and Jungsoo sitting close on the terrace, their shoulders touching, a bottle of wine already open between them. Eunbi's hand rested on her father's thigh, her fingers tracing lazy circles through the fabric of his pants.
"Starting early?" Minju asked.
"Hair of the dog," Eunbi said. But her smile was different now â knowing, hungry. Her eyes traveled over Minju's body in a way they never had before. "You two have a good walk?"
"Informative," Minju said.
She sat down across from them, and Hyunshik settled beside her, his hand finding her knee under the table. The touch sent electricity through her thighs.
Eunbi watched them, then looked at her father. "They know."
"I figured." Jungsoo poured wine for everyone. "Makes things simpler."
"Simpler?" Minju's voice cracked.
"No more pretending." Jungsoo's eyes met hers across the table, dark and steady. "No more wondering what you remember, what you liked, what you want. You're adults. We're adults. And we've all been wanting things we shouldn't want."
"Speak for yourself," Eunbi said. But her hand was sliding higher up her father's thigh.
"You too," Jungsoo said, not looking at her. "I felt you push back against me last night. Heard you moan when I called you a good girl. You wanted it before you were even awake."
Eunbi's cheeks flushed. She didn't deny it.
"So what now?" Minju asked. Her heart was pounding. Her thighs pressed together under the table, the ache between them growing.
"Now," Hyunshik said, his hand squeezing her knee, "we finish what we started. All of us. Together."
---
The afternoon passed in a haze of wine and anticipation. They swam in the sea, the cold water doing nothing to cool the heat building under their skin. Eunbi's white bikini clung to her curves, water beading on her stomach, her breasts, her thighs. Minju wore a black one-piece that cut high on her hips, and she caught both fathers watching her as she walked up the beach.
By sunset, the energy in the villa had shifted. The air itself felt charged, thick with something unspoken.
Dinner was a quiet affair â cold cuts, cheese, bread, more wine. The four of them sat around the table, and the conversation was halting, loaded. Every glance lingered too long. Every accidental touch sparked.
Minju's foot found Eunbi's under the table. Eunbi pressed back.
"I think it's time," Jungsoo said finally, pushing his chair back. "Unless anyone wants to wait."
Nobody spoke.
"Good." He stood and offered his hand to Eunbi. "Coming, princess?"
She took his hand, and he led her inside.
Hyunshik stood and offered his hand to Minju. "Your turn, baby."
She took it.
---
They met in the master bedroom â the big one with the king bed and the doors open to the terrace, the Mediterranean glimmering silver under the rising moon.
The four of them stood in the dim light, looking at each other.
Jungsoo moved first. He crossed to Eunbi and pulled her into a kiss â hard, claiming, his hands cupping her face. She melted into him, her arms winding around his neck, and Minju watched her father's hands slide down Eunbi's back, over her ass, gripping hard.
"Daddy," Eunbi breathed against his mouth.
"That's right," he said. "You're my good girl tonight."
Minju felt Hyunshik step behind her, his chest pressing against her back, his hands settling on her hips. He kissed her shoulder, her neck, the spot behind her ear that made her shiver.
"Look at them," he whispered. "Look at what we're going to do to each other."
She watched her father undress Eunbi â the dress falling away, the bra unhooked, the panties sliding down her thighs. Eunbi stood naked before them all, her large breasts heavy and perfect, her nipples already hard, the dark triangle of hair between her legs glistening with moisture.
"Beautiful," Jungsoo said, and bent to take her nipple in his mouth.
Eunbi moaned, her head falling back. Her hands found his head, pressing him against her breast. "Yes," she gasped. "Suck me, daddy."
Minju's clothes came off next â Hyunshik undressing her slowly, reverently, kissing each inch of skin as it was revealed. When she was naked, he turned her to face the bed, positioning her so she could see everything.
"Watch," he said. "Watch what happens when fathers take what belongs to them."
Jungsoo had guided Eunbi onto the bed, onto her back, her legs spread wide. He knelt between them, his face already buried in her pussy, his tongue working her clit in long, flat strokes. Her moans filled the room â loud, unashamed, desperate.
"Oh fuck, yes," she cried. "Right there, daddy. Don't stop."
Hyunshik pressed Minju forward until her hands were on the mattress, her face close to Eunbi's. She could see everything â the way Jungsoo's tongue circled Eunbi's clit, the way her pussy lips were swollen and pink, the way her hips bucked against his mouth.
"Taste her," Hyunshik said. "Taste your friend while my friend eats her."
Minju lowered her head. Her tongue touched Eunbi's clit â soft, exploratory. Eunbi gasped, her hand finding Minju's hair.
"Yes," Eunbi moaned. "Lick me, Minju. Lick my pussy while his tongue â oh god â "
Minju licked harder, her tongue circling Eunbi's clit in counterpoint to Jungsoo's rhythm. The taste was sharp and sweet, the scent filling her nostrils. She felt powerful suddenly, watching Eunbi come apart beneath her.
"That's it," Jungsoo said, pulling back. His chin was wet with her. "Make her come with your mouth while I watch."
Minju took Eunbi's clit between her lips and sucked, her tongue flicking across the tip. Eunbi screamed, her body arching off the bed, her cum flooding Minju's mouth.
She swallowed, and the taste of her best friend coated her tongue.
"My turn," Hyunshik said, and pulled Minju onto the bed.
He laid her beside Eunbi, both of them naked, both of them soaked and trembling. He spread Minju's legs and lowered his head between them, his tongue finding her clit immediately. But before she could lose herself in it, she felt Eunbi's hand slide between her thighs, felt Eunbi's fingers parting her folds.
"Let me help," Eunbi said, her voice low and thick. "You ate me. Let me eat you."
And then Eunbi's mouth was on her pussy, tongue pressing into her, and Minju cried out, her hands fisting in the sheets. Her father's tongue and her best friend's tongue working together, her father's fingers and Eunbi's fingers â all of them on her, in her, taking her apart.
"Please," she begged. "Please, I'm going to â "
"Come," her father said against her clit. "Come on our mouths, baby. Let us taste you."
She came with a scream, her body convulsing, her cum spilling onto their tongues. They didn't stop â they licked her through it, drawing out every wave, drinking every drop.
When she could breathe again, she looked up and saw Jungsoo standing over them, his cock in his hand, hard and thick and dripping. He was stroking himself slowly, watching the two girls on the bed.
"Beautiful," he said. "My daughter and her best friend, both spread open and wet. Ready for us."
"Ready," Eunbi echoed. She sat up and crawled toward him, her breasts swinging. "I want your cock, daddy. I want it in my mouth."
She took him into her mouth without waiting, her lips stretching around his thickness. She bobbed her head, taking him deep, her tongue working the underside of his shaft. Jungsoo groaned, his hands in her hair.
"That's it," he said. "Suck your daddy's cock. Get it wet for your pussy."
Hyunshik pulled Minju to the edge of the bed, positioning her so her head was near Eunbi's ass. He guided his cock to her lips. "Open," he said. "I want to fuck that pretty face while your friend sucks mine."
Minju opened her mouth, and he pushed inside. The taste of her own pussy was still on him â he'd licked her clean, and now she tasted herself on his cock. She moaned around him, her tongue swirling, her hands gripping his thighs.
The room filled with the sounds of wet sucking and desperate moans. Eunbi gagging on Jungsoo's cock. Minju slurping on Hyunshik's. The two fathers standing side by side, fucking their daughters' faces, watching each other's daughters take them down their throats.
"Look at them," Hyunshik said, his voice strained. "Perfect little cocksuckers."
"My daughter's got a talented mouth," Jungsoo said, thrusting deeper into Eunbi's throat. "Takes it all the way. Don't you, princess?"
Eunbi moaned in response, her nose pressing against his pubic bone.
"Trade you," Hyunshik said.
Jungsoo pulled out of Eunbi's mouth. She gasped, drool and precum stringing from her lips. Hyunshik pulled out of Minju's. They swapped positions â Jungsoo in front of Minju, Hyunshik in front of Eunbi.
"Open up for your uncle," Jungsoo said, tapping his cock against Minju's lips.
She opened, and he pushed in. His cock was thicker than her father's, stretching her mouth wider. She relaxed her throat and took him deeper, her eyes watering, her hands gripping his hips.
Beside her, Eunbi was moaning around Hyunshik's cock, her eyes closed, her face a picture of pure pleasure.
"We should've done this years ago," Eunbi said when she came up for air. "Traded daddies."
"We're trading more than that tonight," Jungsoo said. He pulled Minju off his cock and pushed her onto her back, spreading her legs. "I want to feel this tight little pussy again. And I want my daughter to watch."
He positioned himself between Minju's legs and pushed inside her in one smooth stroke. She gasped, her back arching, her hands finding his shoulders. He was so thick, so deep, hitting spots that made her see stars.
"Oh fuck," she cried. "Uncle â "
"Call me daddy," he said, thrusting hard. "I'm your daddy tonight."
"Daddy!" she screamed, and he fucked her harder, his hips slapping against hers, the sound of wet flesh filling the room.
Eunbi watched from the side, her hand between her own legs, fingers working her clit as her father fucked her best friend. "Fuck her, daddy," she moaned. "Fuck that tight little cunt."
Hyunshik knelt behind Eunbi, his cock pressing against her ass. "You want it here?" he asked. "Or in your pussy?"
"Both," she said, pushing back against him. "I want everything."
He pushed into her ass, and she cried out, her body shuddering. "Fuck, yes. Stretch me open."
He fucked her ass slowly, letting her adjust, while Jungsoo fucked Minju's pussy in a steady rhythm. The bed creaked beneath them, the sounds of sex echoing off the walls.
"Harder," Minju begged. "Please, daddy, harder."
Jungsoo obliged, driving into her with renewed force. His balls slapped against her ass with each thrust, and she felt her orgasm building, coiling tight in her belly.
"I'm going to come," she gasped. "I'm going to come on your cock, daddy."
"Come for me," he said. "Come all over your uncle's cock while my daughter watches."
She came screaming, her pussy clenching around him, her whole body shaking. He kept fucking her through it, riding out her orgasm, and then he pulled out and crawled up to her face, his cock slick with her cum.
"Clean it," he said. "Taste yourself on my cock."
She opened her mouth and took him in, licking her own juices off his shaft, tasting the mix of them on her tongue.
Behind her, Hyunshik was pounding Eunbi's ass in earnest, his hands gripping her hips, his breath ragged. "You like that?" he grunted. "You like your uncle's cock in your ass?"
"Yes!" Eunbi cried. "Fuck my ass, uncle. Fuck it hard."
"Call me daddy."
"Daddy! Fuck my ass, daddy! Make me come!"
His hand found her clit, rubbing in tight circles as he fucked her ass, and she came â a violent, shuddering orgasm that made her collapse onto the bed. He followed right after, pulling out and coming on her ass, thick ropes of cum painting her skin.
---
They took a break. Water was passed around. They lay tangled on the bed, sweating and breathing hard, the moonlight painting their bodies silver.
Eunbi was the first to recover. She sat up, looking at Minju, then at the fathers.
"I want to ride my daddy's cock," she said. "And I want Minju to watch. And then I want to watch her ride hers."
"Fair enough," Hyunshik said.
Jungsoo lay back on the bed, his cock already hardening again. Eunbi straddled him, positioning herself over his shaft, and lowered herself slowly. They both moaned as she sank onto him, her pussy swallowing him inch by inch.
"Fuck, princess," he groaned. "You feel so good."
"I know." She began to move, riding him with slow, deliberate rolls of her hips. Her breasts bounced in his face, and he reached up to suck them, pulling her nipples between his teeth.
Minju watched, mesmerized. Her friend was fucking her father â and it was the most beautiful thing she'd ever seen. Eunbi's head thrown back, her mouth open, her hands braced on his chest. Jungsoo's hands on her hips, guiding her rhythm.
"She's so good at that," Hyunshik said, pressing against Minju's back. "Think you can ride me like that?"
"Better," Minju said.
He laughed and pulled her onto her back, spreading her legs. "Show me."
She crawled on top of him, taking his cock in her hand and guiding it to her entrance. She was so wet that he slid in easily, and she gasped as he filled her.
"Oh, daddy," she breathed.
"That's it," he said. "Ride me, baby."
She rode him hard, her hips moving in a desperate rhythm, her breasts swaying. Beside them, Eunbi was riding Jungsoo just as hard, their moans mixing, their bodies glistening with sweat.
"I love watching you fuck your father," Eunbi said, her voice strained with pleasure.
"I love watching you fuck mine," Minju replied.
The two fathers looked at each other over their daughters' heads â and smiled.
"We created beautiful women," Jungsoo said.
"We did," Hyunshik agreed.
"And now they're ours."
"All ours."
Eunbi came first â screaming, her body convulsing on Jungsoo's cock. Minju followed a moment later, her orgasm triggered by the sound of her friend's climax, by the sight of her father's face twisted in pleasure beneath her.
Both fathers came inside their daughters, filling them, claiming them.
And when it was done, they collapsed in a heap on the bed, the four of them tangled together, cum leaking from both girls' pussies onto the sheets.
---
An hour later, Hyunshik woke Minju with his tongue between her legs.
"Again," he said. "I need to taste you again."
He ate her until she came twice, her hips bucking against his face, her cries waking Eunbi, who watched with hooded eyes from across the bed.
When Minju was limp and trembling, Eunbi crawled over and lowered her mouth to Minju's pussy, licking her father's cum from her folds, sharing the taste with her friend.
"Delicious," Eunbi said, her chin wet. "You taste like my daddy and yours."
Minju pulled her up and kissed her â tasting herself, tasting both fathers, tasting everything they'd done together.
Jungsoo woke and found Eunbi's ass pressed against his hip. He positioned himself and pushed into her from behind, still half-asleep, fucking her in a slow, dreamy rhythm while she kept kissing Minju.
"Mmm," Eunbi moaned against Minju's lips. "Daddy's inside me again."
"Good," Minju whispered. "Take it."
Hyunshik moved behind Minju, his cock pressing against her pussy, still slick with his cum. He pushed in, and she gasped, breaking the kiss.
"Both of us," she breathed. "Fucking us at the same time."
The fathers fucked them in tandem, matching rhythms, the bed rocking beneath them. Eunbi and Minju faced each other, their foreheads touching, their hands intertwined.
"We're their whores now," Eunbi whispered.
"I know," Minju said. "And I love it."
"Me too."
They kissed again, tongues tangling, as their fathers fucked them toward another climax.
---
The final round started with Eunbi on her knees, her face in the pillow, her ass in the air. Jungsoo knelt behind her, fucking her pussy from behind, his balls slapping against her clit with each thrust.
"Look at your daughter," Hyunshik said to Minju. "She's beautiful like this."
Minju watched her friend being fucked, watched the way Eunbi's ass rippled with each impact, watched the way her pussy gripped Jungsoo's cock as he pulled out and pushed back in.
"Your turn," Hyunshik said. He guided Minju to her hands and knees beside Eunbi, so the two girls were side by side, their asses in the air.
Hyunshik knelt behind his daughter and pushed into her pussy. The two fathers fucked their daughters side by side, their strokes synchronized, the sound of wet skin slapping filling the room.
"Harder," Eunbi begged. "Fuck me harder, daddy."
"You want it harder?" Jungsoo grunted. He pulled out of her pussy and positioned himself at her ass. "You want it here?"
"Yes! Fuck my ass, daddy!"
He pushed into her ass, and she screamed, her fingers clawing at the sheets. He fucked her ass hard, pounding into her while Hyunshik fucked Minju's pussy beside them.
"I want her mouth," Jungsoo said. "Let's swap them."
They pulled out of the girls' asses and pussies and guided them into a new position â Eunbi on her back at the edge of the bed, Minju on her knees in front of her, facing her father.
"Suck his cock while I fuck your face," Jungsoo said to Minju.
He pushed into Minju's mouth, his cock hitting the back of her throat. Eunbi spread her legs, and Hyunshik knelt between them, pushing into her pussy.
The three of them moved together â Hyunshik fucking Eunbi, Jungsoo fucking Minju's face, Minju sucking desperately, her hands on his thighs.
"I'm going to come down her throat," Jungsoo said.
"Do it," Hyunshik said. "Fill her up."
Jungsoo came with a groan, his cum shooting down Minju's throat. She swallowed, taking every drop, her eyes watering, her throat working.
Hyunshik wasn't far behind. He fucked Eunbi harder, faster, chasing his release.
"Where?" he gasped.
"Inside," Eunbi said. "Come inside me, daddy. Fill your little girl's pussy."
He came with a roar, his cum flooding her, pumping into her depths.
When it was done, they collapsed again, the four of them a pile of sweaty, cum-soaked limbs.
---
The sun rose over the Mediterranean, painting the room in shades of gold and pink.
Minju woke first, tangled between Eunbi and her father. Her body ached in a way that made her smile. She was sore, stretched, filled â and she wanted more.
Eunbi stirred beside her. "Morning," she murmured.
"Morning."
They looked at each other, and Minju saw the same hunger in Eunbi's eyes that she felt in her own.
"Last night," Eunbi said.
"Was incredible."
"I know." Eunbi's hand found hers under the sheet. "I don't feel guilty anymore."
"Neither do I."
Their fathers woke slowly, their hands finding their daughters' bodies, pulling them close.
"Good morning," Jungsoo said, his voice rough with sleep.
"Good morning, daddy," Eunbi said.
Hyunshik kissed Minju's forehead. "How do you feel?"
"Perfect," she said. And she meant it.
They stayed in bed for another hour, touching, kissing, exploring. The fathers took turns eating their daughters out, cleaning the cum from the night before with their tongues. The girls returned the favor, taking their fathers' cocks in their mouths, waking them with pleasure.
When they finally rose for breakfast, they sat on the terrace in the morning sun â the four of them, no longer pretending, no longer hiding.
Minju looked across the table at Eunbi, at Jungsoo, at her own father. She thought about the weekend ahead, about the nights still to come, about everything they'd already done and everything they hadn't tried yet.
"What happens now?" she asked.
Eunbi smiled, her hand finding her father's under the table. "Now we enjoy the rest of our vacation."
"And after?"
"After," Hyunshik said, his hand squeezing Minju's thigh, "we figure out how to make this work. If you want that."
"I do," Minju said. "I want that."
"Me too," Eunbi said.
The two fathers exchanged a look â the same look they'd shared on the first night, but different now. Not hungry. Not desperate. Satisfied.
"Then we'll make it work," Jungsoo said.
They sat in silence for a moment, watching the waves, the sun climbing higher over the Mediterranean.
"One more night before we leave," Eunbi said, a smile playing on her lips. "We should make it count."
"Oh, we will," Jungsoo said.
And Minju knew, with absolute certainty, that this was only the beginning.
It would be another long week, Jae thought to himself as he half-heartedly packed things into a suitcase. Visiting the family for the holidays was something he had to do every year. They had been going to the farm since he could remember, always in the three or four days surrounding Christmas and always right when he'd love to be at home re-watching all first three seasons of Game of Thrones and partying with his friends on break from school.
But that didn't change the fact that he'd be in the backseat of the car for the 5-hour drive south to their grandparents' farm that very morning. He would still have to endure his sister's music choices or his dad on the cell phone for work - and all for an extra-long weekend with the ENTIRE family.
It wasn't all bad; it was always a blast. Jae was usually just irritable when he anticipated being unable to stretch his legs for that long. The family farm was full of great features and plenty of space for all twenty-some of his family coming in to stay. Their grandfather had done well for himself and had built guest cabins to house each of their children's families, all oriented around an impressive central building for he and their grandmother. The goal was to keep the family returning each year; it had worked like a charm so far.
So, as Jae packed in the car, his younger brother and sister got in the car with their parents and headed for the farm, and he tried to focus on all the good things that would come out of his trip. He was fond of spending time with his cousins with whom he'd so long been close; he'd get quite a bit of relaxation time, and he might even be able to blow off some steam in town with his cousins if they got to feeling rowdy. In particular, his cousin Haerin, who was closest to him in age, was always fun to hang out with. He might be inclined to find her attractive if he weren't her cousin, but he'd tried his best not to think of her that way.
When he arrived at their family's cabin, "Owl Perch," known for the large painting of an owl over the fireplace, he would have been hard-pressed not to find Haerin attractive. Dressed in a white golf shirt and jean shorts, she was positively adorable and just as much so when she came with her breasts bouncing over to the car before Jae could even step out. She sent her greetings, saving the last one for her favorite cousin, Jae. She threw her weight on him a bit more heavily than the rest, greeting him with:
"Jae, I'm willing to bet you need a beer after that driveâ" she knew me too well. âDo you mind if I steal Jae from you and we say hi to grandma and grandpa and maybe sneak a beer, Uncle?"
"Sure, Haerin," said Jae's father, "but Jae, you're carrying in your suitcase, I'll leave it out here for you."
"Yes, Pop!" Jae said with a drawl, heading off behind his bubbly little cousin. At 18, she hadn't yet graduated high school, unlike Jae, who was already a sophomore in college. He was willing to bet she would enjoy maintaining her innocence while walking around any college campus with that figure. As do many girls Haerin's age, she had a perky pair of breasts peeking out through the unbuttoned neck of her snug polo. They looked more prominent than he remembered on her tiny frame. She was athletic from her dancing at her high school (yes, naturally, the little brunette was a dancer), but Jae liked to think she hadn't quite taken on the snootiness he was accustomed to like the dancers he had gone to school with. Despite her looks, he truly liked her ability to have fun in any situation and be genuinely interesting.
So while they walked in stride to the "big house," as they'd all taken to calling it, Jae and Haerin began to catch up while Jae recalled what he'd liked so much about his younger cousin. She updated him on everything in her life, mostly typical of a cute, brunette high school dancer, but Jae eagerly took in all her rambling. Haerin did the same thing for Jae, grilling him about what college would be like and whether he had a girlfriend. They eventually said hi to their grandma and grandpa and grabbed that much-needed beer, opting to enjoy it on the massive front porch as they awaited the rest of their relatives. Haerin stretched out her long, thin legs and inadvertently displayed their tanned and toned nature in full to her admittedly affected cousin.
The rest of the family shuffled in little by little, and by early evening, they were gathering in the big house for their kickoff dinner. Jae and Haerin split up at one point to unpack their things and get situated for the week. When he next saw her, it was amongst the hollering youngsters and warm droll of the entire family in the large foyer of the big house. It seemed like it went on forever; there were so many family members and much to catch up on. Yet, after what could have been an hour, their grandmother called for everyone to head to the dining room. It wasn't until they were all seated that Jae saw Haerin in her slender, light dinner dress that hugged her frame.
As usual, Haerin sat near Jae and the other cousins their age. There was Jae's younger brother and sister, Haerin's two older brothers, and the three children of both families of his father's older brother and sister. It could get a little overwhelming at times, but once the commotion died down, Jae shared a host of laughs and cajoling with his cousins and siblings. Haerin was alluring to Jae; he couldn't help but take in her glowing nature and how she sparkled when she smiled. His eyes moved involuntarily to Haerin's chest when she giggled and pushed her breasts together innocently. But it was more than just her handful-sized breasts and gorgeous smile that did it for her; it was simply a shine.
She touched his arm, and he caught her eye once or twice as she looked at him. If Jae hadn't been so caught up in her angelic aura, he might have said she looked seductive, but it was lost to him. The meal came without further thought about his growing affection for his cousin (save that she caught his gawking eye when her shoulder strap slipped down, and the dress revealed slightly more skin than before).
So the two talked, mingled after the meal, and helped with cleanupâstopping for the occasional exchange of a laugh or bump of the hip when Haerin passed Jae in the kitchen. When they were cleaning up the flour from the pasta-making, they got into it with each other, extending fingers swiped across a flour-coated cutting board toward each other defiantly.
They swiped a cheek here and there and closed their eyes; Jae's hand felt something soft before quickly moving away and taking a defensive stance. Doing the same, Haerin began laughing adorably as she reveled in their battle. She looked down at her chest⊠so did Jae. A precise imprint of a finger in the white flour, or noâŠ. it was four fingers. If he looked closely, it became clear what his hand had grabbed at when they were horse-playing;
Haerin saw it, too. But it was only a fraction of a second that Haerin's brows raised and eyes met Jae's before she looked away and returned to her business. It made him feel strangely⊠comfortable, considering the potential embarrassment of the situation. He went bustling about the kitchen with his cousin and the rest of the cousins and certainly didn't fail to miss that Haerin had made no move to wipe his handprint from her breastâfour fingers on the skin and the palm over the thin top of her dress. The eking thought lingered though, a prodding announcement going off in their heads that something was feeling differently. Something they hadn't seen coming. Something that made Haerin continue her flirtatious interactions with her cousin even though they were family. They were family! But once again, the moment came and went. Haerin was going her separate way and Jae his before they reconvened for movie night in the big house's colossal family room.
Everyone took their places, the parents pairing up near their favorite brother or sister and the cousins sticking together across the room. Their cousins littered the floor, and Jae lay sideways on a comfy chair, with Haerin taking a seat on the rug, leaning back on the vast cushion.
Once again, his eyes floundered at seeing his petite brunette cousin, now in a taut black tank top and gray cotton short-shorts. The drawstring of the tiny shorts dangled below just a sliver of Haerin's taut stomach. It revealed itself more when Haerin stretched her arms above her head, and Jae couldn't be sure, but he thought he saw the sparkle of a piercing at her belly button. Even sitting there, trying as he might to ignore her when the movie started, Jae began to sense her as the younger ones started to settle. She was wearing some kind of lotion, she must have, he thought, as his eyes unintentionally inspected her slender leg and looked for signs of it. He could feel her soft brunette hair against his legs sprawled out on the couch. He could hear her breathing, and his eyes again found the rising and falling of her bosom seen just over her shoulder.
So when Haerin first turned to address him, he hadn't even realizedâŠ
"Earth to Old Jae!" Haerin whispered, louder this time after her cousin hadn't answered the first time, "Got any room left on that couch, or are you going to make me sit on the ground the WHOLE time?"
"OhâŠUh⊠I can get up," Jae said, stuttering and leaning upward as if to give her his seat.
"No, silly, just scooch back a bit. I'll lie in front of you," Haerin said, smiling and ambling up toward him. He barely had time to move before she plopped down in front of him and was lying in front of him almost close enough to be spooning.
He wondered if anyone would find the new position of his cousin strange, but upon looking about the room, he saw that most adults were slumbering or simply not looking toward them, and the cousins were all lain out on the floor in front of them. His worry subsided, if only until his little cousin turned her head a bit to ask:
"Would you mind sharing the blanket a bit? It seems I came a bit underdressed," she said, causing Jae to give her body a once-over with his eyes and smile in agreement.
He grabbed the edge of it and tossed it over the two of them, once again scanning the room to see if they'd attracted any attention. They seemed to be in the clear⊠wait⊠what was that? Upon throwing the blanket over his cousin, he hadn't noticed until it had settled atop them that Haerin had scooted back and her soft little tush was snuggled directly into his lap so that he could feel her warmth through their clothing. What's worse was⊠oh no⊠he had, in all the commotion of his cousin laying so close and arousing him, become slightly erect. It was more than somewhat erect though, there was simply no way that Haerin didn't feel his cock pushing against her.
But she didn't say anything, look back, move, or even hint at her disapproval. Maybe she hadn't felt it.
'Oh God,' Jae thought, feeling Haerin's pert little ass move against his stiff cock. She wasn't ignoring his growing problem; that was for sure. He thought maybe she was just trying to preserve some of her dignity and move out of the way, but another flex of her bum and he was nestled snugly between her cheeks. If there had been any doubt, it was cleared when she wiggled her adorable bum rhythmically against him for a never-ending period of seconds.
This was too much for him⊠It was so sudden, so unexpected. But it wasn't unwanted; he had somehow figured that out in his mind right at about the time that Haerin had started pressing her cheeks against his increasingly hard member. So when she began wiggling that way, his hands got the better of them and grabbed at his cousin greedily. They reached her hips and tugged at them, causing Haerin to settle deeper against him, his shaft pressed firmly between her butt cheeks. They reached for her abdomen, one feeling a piercing where he'd first imagined it, the other testing whether she'd let him near her chest.
Neither of them had bothered to check, but they remained undetected beneath their blanket. As Haerin felt her cousin submit to her playful teasing, his hands landing daringly higher up her body, she had felt the same desire as Jae. Somewhere between watching how he got along with her younger sisters, how he'd picked her up so strongly when he'd first arrived, and his intoxicating presence as she sat beside him at dinnerâŠshe had felt this coming too. So when he came short of her breast and placed his hand upon her ribcage she unquestionably moved it the rest of the way to her chest, where it came to grasp at her tit and feel the erect nipple beneath her shirt.
Taking her acceptance as permission, he started emboldening his fingers' movements. The fingers of the hand upon her breast began searching to pinch her nipple gently through the cotton. The other hand, flattening upon her belly, began sliding further southward. Upon his palm, Jae could feel the scratch up the metal piercing, but her skin was unutterably smooth. He slid his palm, the tips of his fingers making contact with the scrunchy material of her elastic waistband. They hesitated there momentarily, wondering if he should press on, with his eyes looking guiltily about the room to see if he'd been stopped.
But Haerin was much to aroused to stop now, she thrust her butt defiantly into her cousin's lap and felt his shaft squeeze between her cheeks. And he knew what that meant, pressing his fingers into her soft skin to slide beneath the band. His fingers pressed on, expecting to find resistance but not finding it. She must have shaved recently, very recently. Her mound was smooth and soft, urging his fingers lower. Still they probed and found only the soft warmth of her young pussy. Slowing upon the first touch of her outer lips, they stopped there, waiting.
Haerin moved her hips to urge him onward, but to no avail. He just stayed there, one hand tucked down the front of Haerin's tight little shorts and the other firmly palming her tit. 'What was he waiting for,' she thought, 'surely now he hadn't lost his nerve.' She tried the juke of her hips once more but nothing. She was about to turn around and sort things out when she saw her older cousin Jinwoo looking their way.
He'd always been fond of her, or perhaps it was more her looks. Maybe he was too fond of looking at her at times, but they'd never gotten to know each other well, so she just found it harmless. But now he was looking their way, and Haerin could only wonder whether he knew what she could feel- that Jae's hands were anywhere but where a cousin's hands were supposed to be.
She had to test him, and she thought fast. She looked right at him and stuck her tongue out, smiling. He hesitated for a second, keeping his composure in his stare before cracking and smiling her way. The embarrassment of being caught staring by his cousin and the adorableness of her look had prevented him from seeing anything more.
Jae's hand had stopped though, and in the few seconds that followed Jinwoo looking away, they had returned to her belly and retreated from their much desired place at her quim. She gave him two quick squeezes of her bum as if in apology or out of encouragement for him to press on. He responded a little, thrusting back against her and beginning to move his hand about once again on her breast. When she had him confident once again to get more affectionate, she was practically ready to fuck him right there on that couch in front of the whole family.
And Jae was nearing the same point; his naughty little cousin's antics and the way her petite frame felt against him were too much to bear. Only hours before he had been admiring the way she'd grown up and now he had her wrapped in his arms with her soft butt wrapped snugly around his cock. So as his hand pressed back beneath the final barrier of her shorts, they both held their breaths a little⊠God, they wanted each other.
A loud sound came on the TV; both Jae and Haerin's eyes shot to the television where the closing song and credits had begun to play. For his life, Jae could not remember what they had been watching. All this incestuous touching with Haerin had himâŠ. WAIT, he still had his hands all over her!
He quickly removed himself from his precarious placement all over his cousin, and Haerin slid forward on the couch. They separated, and the blanket drooped between them as the lights flipped on and their grandparents began saying their goodnights. Jae was lying there like a deer in the headlights, hoping not to attract unwanted attention. They didn't receive any and remained like frozen bodies until the children had all successfully pleaded to start another movie.
Some of the adults decided to leave, and among them were his aunt and uncle, who insisted that their daughters, including Haerin, come to bed. So Haerin got up, tossing a parting glance at her elder cousin, who couldn't quite make heads or tails of it, though he was pretty sure his cousin wasn't finished with him yet from the looks of it. He stayed for probably half an hour more before becoming bored with his now regrettably alone situation on the couch.
He bid the family farewell and headed back toward his family's cabin. He couldn't take his mind off what had happened between him and his cousin the whole walk. On one hand, it had all been so sudden, and this was his cousin he had been spooning in there. He thought he should be feeling guilty but couldn't quite bring himself to do so. That was the other hand- the part of him that knew that the gorgeous little brunette he'd seen as he pulled up to the farm or sat next to admiringly at the dinner table was irresistible to him. He knew that if he could, he'd have ravished her tiny body right there on that very couch. The thought that the whole family would have seen didn't seem to faze that side of him at all.
That side of Jae won out as his feet carried him toward his bedroom; heck, that side of him nearly diverted him to Haerin's bedroom instead. But it was also that side of him that came upon what awaited him when he opened the door to his bedroom. His bedroom was situated below the rest of the house, the hill it was built on giving him his walkout and a lot of privacy. But it wasn't the beautiful view over the moonlit pond⊠he thought maybe he was seeing things. But there, laid out on the bed and sunk into his comforter, was the unmistakable body of Haerin herself. Moreover, she wasn't quite how she'd been when she left him on the couch. Well, she was mostly the same, save the shorts that were pushed down and bunched around her ankles as she lay face-down on the bed. As he'd felt before, she wasn't wearing any panties, and her ass looked just as amazing as it had felt against his lap, arched slightly there on the bed - there was no way she was sleeping like that.
He stood in the doorway, stunned and unable to believe what he was now staring at. He again cast his eyes from head to toe, his heart jumping at the sight of the gorgeous brunette dancer. She wasn't looking at him; she looked asleep. What an odd way to fall asleep, he thought with a smile as he closed the door behind him.
"Haerin," he whispered, taking a step towards her.
"Haerin," he called to her, louder now.
But still she didn't move, and as he came to her side, she kept up the act, if it was an act. Jae didn't catch it in the dark, but Haerin smiled when he first called to her, unable to keep a straight face until just before he'd move close enough to see it.
He was short of breath as he moved behind her. Her pussy was glistening even in the low light; she must have been touching herself recently or having a delightful dream. Her white ankle socks were stretched over her feet, barely at the edge of his bed. Her shirt was still on, but it was pushed up just below her breasts, leaving everything below naked and fully visible to her cousin's lustful eyes.
There was a reason she was here, not in her bed, bottomless, or in the PJs she'd brought. And despite the part of Jae that had him hesitating to touch Haerin earlier that night, screaming that he couldn't, Jae was moving ahead without him. His hands moved to his athletic shorts and pushed them down, boxers and all, with Jae stepping out of them handily. His cock sprang to attention; it had been ready since the second he walked in the room. His mind was set to its purpose.
Jae moved forward and pressed his knee to the bed. His cousin didn't make a sound even as her body moved on the bed, even as he lifted his other leg and straddled her. 'There's no way she's asleep,' Jae thought, 'and this is what she's here for anyway,' he convinced himself. As he felt it, his hand pointed the head of his cock toward its target, the tiny opening he could see between the legs of his slumbering cousin.
He could feel his thighs against the naked lower half of his cousin and his hands took hold of her sweet young ass. He briefly debated checking for certain whether she was awake or not, but when he felt the heat of her opening against the head of his penis, all bets were off. Sleeping or not, he had to fuck her, he had to sink his cock at least once into the little brunette who had been torturing him all day. And so, he took a deep breath, and just before he could sink his rod into Haerin's amazing little pussy, she surprised him. He couldn't see it in the dim light of her bedroom, but with his hands grasping her soft cheeks he could feel her butt move in the direction of his penetrating head.
'Or did it?' he questioned. But it didn't matter because nothing else was in his head when he first felt himself enter Haerin's forbidden tunnel. It was so warm and wet already; he couldn't believe the feeling - it consumed him. Sinking into her, feeling her insides wrap around him and surround him with wonderful heat, he could feel himself still holding his breath. He finally breathed fresh air when he heard his cousin Haerin take one, herself. It was cute, a little gasp as he entered her and her fingers grasped at the pillow her head lay gently on.
Jae leaned forward, pressing the final inch or two of his length into his cousin. As his hips met her cheeks and his hand left her ass to push back a lock of hair, he checked her face to see if she was still pretending to be asleep. She was, the corners of her mouth feigning a slumbering peacefulness still. She was helpless to him though as he withdrew, once again feeling her pussy walls sliding against the sensitive tip of his penis. Her mouth became an adorable grin, and she could not betray the delicious pleasure her cousin was delivering her.
Jae took another peak at the angel's face, finding her beautiful brown eyes peeking through barely opened lids. Her teeth flashed white with a sexy smile, and then she pursed her lips gently before saying,
"Bad boy, you can't put your big cock in your little cousinâŠ"
It was a whisper, sleepily spoken, but it made Jae shiver with excitement.
"Don't do it again, you can't fuck your naughty cousin's tinyâŠ" she quivered as his tip lingered at her entrance,
"tightâŠ" she uttered as it left her clinging lips and then tapped down upon her pulsing and sensitive clit,
"wetâŠâŠâŠâŠ" he lined up, she was still whispering.
"oooooâŠ..ugghhhhh," she squealed as Jae plunged forth into her and took her needy pussy once more.
It was a quicker plunge this time, her slutty and intentionally unconvincing words of refusal had assured that. Jae needed to be buried inside the little brunette immediately. He found her back arched again, though, willing him deep into her womb as she met his thrust with her own.
Her back formed a sloped arch just north of her bubbly white butt -- a perfect place for his hands to brace himself to fuck her harder, if she wanted it, 'did she?'
"what if I just wandered into the wrong room cuz' I was so⊠ooouuuwhhhâŠ" he penetrated Haerin again, finding himself balls deep before she could finish her sentence, "sleepy and a little drunk?âŠ..uugggh fuck it's bigâŠ.."
Jae tried to formulate a response to explain why he'd just decided to push his cock into the slumbering dancer he'd found bottomless on his bedspread. She beat him to the punch:
"or what if that sleepy and kinda drunk little girl wanted you to âŠâŠ..unnngggghhhâŠ." she trembled as he unsheathed once more, "stop being soâŠ..mmmnhhâŠ. gentle," she directed her eyes toward him and spoke directly: "fuck her the way you wanted to when you saw her dance a few weeks ago."
She was right; weeks before their trip, he'd gone one weekend with his parents to see Haerin dance for an idol audition. In her short skirt and belly hugging uniform top, he remembered being forcibly immersed in a daydream of her rhythmically swinging hips moving not to the music but along the course of his cock, as it was now. And so, wanting her now and remembering how much he wanted her then, he took hold of her supple lower back and plunged his entire length into her in one strong movement.
She cooed, and she flexed at the hips into his depressed fingertips, but she didn't discourage him as he removed himself and hesitated only a fraction of a second before impaling her once more. He started to build a rhythm and so did the gentle smack of her cheeks against him as he poked at her naughty pussy entrance and then buried himself deep into her core easily in her soaked state.
He wanted to be deeper, to feel more of her tiny pussy sucking him in, but he couldn't. Instead, he slid out, leaving her empty and lonely, before filling her eagerly once more. Over and over he fucked her from behind, his weight depressing her lovely body into the pillow-top. She looked so intolerably sexy there - all he could do to appreciate it was fuck her more.
And she was beginning to show her appreciation in her ways. Her back reached the peak of its arch, her butt thrust proudly into the air. Her moaning and fidgeting increased, so much so that he could feel her beginning to get antsy and so pinned down beneath him. Though he, admittedly, took a few more greedy strokes deep inside of her to savor the prone position he was fucking his sexy little cousin in, he eventually realized the potential benefits of releasing the squirming little minx to act out her naughty desires on him.
Pulling himself from her heated center, he took hold of his rigid shaft and wiggled his tip about her entrance and to her ultra-delicate button. She hummed with pleasure before trying to wriggle her way free so she could fuck him the way she wanted. He let her free but first caught her when she'd made it to her back and revealed more of her taut body to his wanting eyes.
Haerin's eyes found his, wondering why he'd stopped her when he saw what he wanted. She pecked him first, pursed lips against his unsuspecting ones. But when his hand reached the bottom of her already scrunched tee, she laid on him a kiss he'd not soon forget. Their tongues intertwined, their lips melded, their hands searched for the next place to touch.
And so they went on, making out like two teenagers, Haerin was a teen, and the softness of her body, the perkiness of her tits and the sweet youth in her moaning and cooing made her the most desirous one on earth at that moment. So he let her roll about him, straddling him now as she worked her hips just right to reinsert her cousin's member.
"Is this what you want, Jae?" she whispered again. "Do you want me to put this monster back inside?" She took a grasp of his head and shaft and rubbed it hastily against her moist lips.
"I've wanted to fuck you for so long, uggggghhhh," this time it was Haerin urging his cock into her, "I've even thought about you when my ex was fucking me a few timesâŠ..oooooohhhhâŠ. but he was never soâŠâŠ..uhhhhâŠ.. fuckingâŠâŠ big."
"OhhhâŠ..Jae, it feels so good!" Haerin exclaimed as she came to rest atop her cousin with his cock lodged as profoundly within her as possible. Jae wondered whether they could be heard, worrying more when Haerin started to gasp and move up and down.
In and out his big cock went, stretching Haerin's pussy walls as it filled her, and feeling it release suction as his tip peered between her lips on withdrawal. Haerin placed her hands on his chest, only able to appreciate its firmness and her cousin's physique. She braced herself there, her elbows close enough together that her perky teen titties squeezed between. With a beautifully arched lower back, Haerin bounced her hips off her cousin's as she impaled herself over and over.
"Oh my God Jae, fuck me right there," he took hold of her hips, helping her, "keep fucking me like thatâŠ..ooouuuhhhâŠ" he clapped his hips against hers causing him to bottom out inside her continuously.
Jae rolled Haerin onto her side, spinning her about just so that he was spooning her in front of him, but her back lay flat against the bed. Sprawled out there in front of him was her beautiful body, ready to be filled with her cousin's incestuous cock and her tits ready to be held in his hands. Their hands touched as they both reached to guide Jae's cock home. Haerin smiled as her cousin closed his hand over hers, and they both connected Jae's tip with the mini brunette's opening.
He lingered for what seemed like an eternity for both of them but was only actually a few seconds before burying himself to the hilt once again in her sprawled out body. Her tiny ass looked so cute curled in front of him, white and smooth and soft and all the better when seen with his cock sliding through into her pussy.
"Haerin, I'm getting close," Jae warned, her increased tightness in this position catching him off guard. The feeling of her body so fuckable and bendable to his will, and the softness of her amazing breasts jiggling in his hands as he slammed into her suddenly had him unsure whether he'd be able to contain himself inside his cousin.
"I'm not on birth controlâŠ.ooooo⊠fuckâŠ. You can't come inside me, JaeâŠ." She whispered loud enough for Jae to hear still, feeling a pang of disappointment strike him. "Daddy didn't want me getting any ideas, so he wouldn't let me get it! Don't cum inside meâŠ.. ooooouaahhhâŠ." She pleaded as his cock sank and retreated mid-sentence, "I could get pregnantâŠ. You don't wantâŠUhhhhhghh⊠to get your little cousin pregnant, do you?"
Jae didn't have an answer for her. He was pretty much speechless at the words that had come out of her mouth. Hearing her say 'daddy,' and the talk about getting her pregnant had his cock pulsing out of control and it was all he could do to keep sending it in and out of Haerin's quim.
"But you can't come yet, honeyâŠ.. ugghhhhhâŠ." She pleaded as he rammed her again,
"I'm so close⊠just like thatâŠâŠ oooouwhhhhhâŠ.. don't stop!" she cried.
Jae was spreading her cheeks a bit to get a good angle with which to penetrate her, and he had found the perfect one. As he slid his thick rod into her repeatedly, she began to squirm, flexing and twisting involuntarily as his tip poked her just right inside.
"Riiiiiggghtt ttttttherrreeâŠ.. RIGHT THEREâŠ"
She was getting louder, and Jae had to move a hand to gently cover her mouth so they didn't attract an audience. Placing a few fingers over her lips she quieted, and surprised him by taking a finger in her mouth and sucking it, so only the sexy hum of her moans escaped around it. With one hand wrapped snugly around her to hold her close, and the other being licked at by her dexterous tongue, Jae was fucking his cousin harder than ever.
She was yelping and squealing at one point, still with her lips pursed around his finger to quiet her. She even nibbled a bit on it when the pleasure became too much. But it didn't hurt, the feeling of her warm pussy engulfing him was all he could feel.
"Don't stopâŠ.. don't stopâŠ.. don't stopâŠ.." she was able to breathe out.
He couldn't stop; he wanted her to have the orgasm of the lifetime, and from the quaking of her body in his arms, he figured she was having it. But what he didn't expect for, halfway through the little dancer's pleasure-fit, was for her taut, wet, little hole to clamp down on him as her insides spasmed in climax. He didn't expect them to suck at his invading member and send him over the edge unwillingly.
And though he immediately tried to pull his spurting cock from inside her, Haerin had already locked a leg around his and dug her butt deep into his lap to fill herself as she came. He could do nothing, and you could scarcely blame him as he began to flood his cousin's womb with his forbidden seed. She shook and she moaned, she could feel the warmth of his cum adding to the spreading heat of her orgasm, and it caused her eyes to roll backward in disbelief.
She cooed and gasped for air as her cousin painted her insides with sperm. She felt so incredibly naughty then, come-to enough to know that it was her cousin that was filling her pussy up with his spunk so wonderfully, and feeling so naughty and sexy because of it.
She jammed her cheeks into his lap, taking his cock as deep as it would go; she felt the movement urge another pump from his tip, deeper into her than before. Jae trembled at the incredible sensitivity the brunette minx's fidgeting had brought to light.
He held her tight, her t-shirt bunched up over her chest and his arm and hand pressing her titties this way and that. He knew she had been serious when she'd asked him not to cum in her, but as he thrust one final time into Haerin, his cock let out a defiant last stream of seed. He was indescribably pleased, balls-deep in his naughty cousin and feeling their combined fluids mixed inside her.
They both looked down as his hand took the base of his immersed shaft and slid it from her glistening lips. The walls immediately closed behind his retreating cock, and when his head finally departed from between her clinging labia, it was followed by an obvious stream of his cum. They watched her freshly-fucked opening as more of his sperm bubbled out.
"Oh no," she said, "oh noâŠ"
Jae didn't know what to say, and when he saw her a pulse of his jism come from inside her he knew that they were probably in some trouble.
She looked too sexy though, naked and glistening with sweat, still smiling despite the predicament. She didn't look disappointed or even as worried as he. Therefore, he didn't feel as bad when he decided to go for it and point his softening, but not nearly soft cock back toward her opening and shove forward. He felt their fluids guiding him quickly in, and she was still just as hot inside as seconds before. They both inhaled sharply, and Haerin gave Jae a discerning look. But she couldn't look upset for more than a second when the very same sensitivity that Jae felt had Haerin's face revealing her pleasure, unable to be concealed.
"JaennnnâŠ." She whined. "You came so muchâŠ. It's all inside me. What if I getâŠ.. you knowâŠ."
Jae slid back a bit and buried himself once last excruciating time. Haerin yelped, too. "Pregnant?" Jae replied smartly.
"YeaaahhhâŠ. Oh God, it feels so goodâŠ"
"You're rightâŠ" Jae said smiling, "that would be very badâŠ" he flexed his cock as much as he could inside of her.
"You know, you aren't supposed to fuck your naughty little cousinâŠ" Haerin said, putting a hand against his face.
"Oh yeah?" Jae questioned, leaning into her.
"And you aren't supposed to fill her naughty pussy with so much of your hot⊠sticky⊠cum."
Jae couldn't help himself, kissing his cousins feverishly. His tongue explored hers, which she offered willingly, and his hands began to search her body once more. His fingers played at the piercing on her stretched tummy. His cock may have slipped from her for the moment but it didn't matter, because he was inside her teen pussy again not a few minutes later. The two cousin's fucked through most of the night.
The next day, he and Haerin took care of the (incest pregnancy) situation, taking advantage of it once behind one of the barns on the property, with Haerin's hands pinned against the red siding as her cousin stuck himself straight up into her. They fucked in the shower and once in a changing room when they went into town.
Jae knew he shouldn't be so excited to be banging a brunette dancer like Haerin since she was his cousin. Still, as he pumped into her on the floor of the pontoon boat their grandparents had let them take out together and then released his umpteenth jet of cum into her, he simply didn't care. And when Haerin missed her period a few weeks later, it was only after he'd filled her correctly face down on the kitchen counter at his college apartment that she'd revealed her little secret.
The blanket was too thin for the concrete underneath it, but neither of them had mentioned it. Karina had picked the spot herself â a stretch of grass near Yeouido where the trees thinned out just enough to see the river without the crowd of couples closer to the bridge. Across the water, the city glittered in long, wavering lines, gold and white smearing where the current moved.
She sat with her knees pulled up under the skirt of her dress, arms wrapped loosely around them. The dress was a pale, washed-out purple, the kind of color that looked like it belonged to early morning rather than nine at night, and it wasn't warm enough for the breeze coming off the water. She hadn't complained about that either.
"You're doing the thing again," Y/N said, not looking at her, eyes on the paper cup of ramen steaming between them.
"What thing."
"Sitting like you're about to be photographed."
Karina huffed something that wasn't quite a laugh, but her shoulders dropped half an inch anyway. She uncurled her arms, let her knees fall open a little, and exhaled like she'd been holding the breath since the van doors closed six hours ago. The change was small. Y/N noticed it the way he noticed most things about her now â quietly, without comment, filing it away.
"Better," he said.
"Shut up." But she leaned into him then, not dramatically, just a slow tip sideways until her shoulder found his arm and stayed there.
The ramen had gone slightly past its best eating temperature, the broth thick with too much time sitting in the cold air, but it was still good in the specific way convenience store food was always good at eleven at night â cheap and salty and exactly what the moment wanted. They shared the single wooden fork without discussing it, passing it back and forth, and when Karina reached for it a third time her fingers brushed his and neither of them moved to fix the overlap.
"You're going to give me your cold," she said, stealing another mouthful.
"I don't have a cold."
"You will. That's how it works. I decide you have one, and then you do."
"That's not how anything works."
"It's how everything works," she said, with the flat certainty of someone who hadn't slept properly in four days and had stopped bothering to sound reasonable about small things.
He didn't argue. He passed her the coffee instead â one can, warm from being tucked inside his jacket rather than any actual heat source, and she took it in both hands like it was something more valuable than it was. She drank, made a face at the bitterness, drank again anyway.
The wind picked up off the water, cool and a little damp, carrying the sound of a bus somewhere behind them and the distant, steady hum of traffic crossing the bridge. Karina shivered, not badly, just enough that he felt it against his arm, and without really deciding to, he shifted so more of his jacket fell over her shoulder. She didn't thank him. She just settled further into the space he'd made.
A strand of hair had come loose from behind her ear, caught by the breeze, lying against her cheek in a way that looked deliberate on anyone else and simply tired on her. He reached over without asking and tucked it back, his knuckles grazing her jaw for half a second longer than the task required. She went still under his hand â not tense, just quiet, the particular stillness of someone who wasn't used to being touched like nothing was being asked of her in return.
"You always do that," she said, eyes on the water.
"Do what."
"Fix things. Without making it a whole conversation."
"Would you rather I made it a conversation?"
"No." She said it too fast, and then, softer, like she was testing how it sounded out loud: "I like that you don't."
He didn't answer that directly. He just let his hand rest against her shoulder where the jacket had slipped, and she let her head fall the rest of the way onto him, her breathing slowing to match the rhythm of the current moving past them â steady, unhurried, in no rush at all to be anywhere else.
The lights kept shifting on the water. Neither of them reached for their phones.
For a while, that was enough â the current, the traffic hum, the occasional bicycle bell somewhere on the path behind them. But slowly, without either of them marking the exact moment it happened, the easy back-and-forth between them thinned out.
Karina stopped teasing him about the cold he supposedly didn't have. He stopped filling the space with small observations about the skyline. What was left was just breathing, and the water, and the weight of her head still against his shoulder.
She lifted it, eventually, to look at him. Not quickly â there was nothing sudden about it â just a slow turn, her cheek leaving his shoulder so she could see his face properly in the low gold wash of the streetlamp behind them. The silence that followed wasn't empty. It felt full, the way a held breath is full, and for a moment neither of them tried to end it.
"Do you know what it's like," she said finally, her voice barely above the sound of the river, "to spend all day being looked at, and still feel like no one's actually seeing you?"
He didn't answer. He didn't need to; her eyes said she wasn't finished.
"You see me," she said. "Just â me. Not the stage version. And I didn't know how much I needed that until I had it."
The wind moved between them, cool against her cheeks, and she didn't look away from him. Neither did he. His hand found the side of her face, thumb resting just beneath her cheekbone, and she leaned into it the way she'd leaned into his shoulder earlier â without hesitation, like it was the most natural thing in the world to be held like that.
"You're not going anywhere tonight," he said quietly. "Not until you have to."
Something in her expression loosened at that, and it was that â not the lights, not the river, not the softness of her voice â that made him lean in.
She met him halfway.
The kiss was slow, careful, the kind that asked before it took anything. Her lips were warm despite the cold air still moving around them, and she made a small sound against his mouth, something caught between surprise and relief, like she'd been waiting longer than she'd let herself admit.
His hand stayed at her jaw, steady, and hers found the front of his jacket, fingers curling into the fabric like she needed something to hold onto. Behind them, the river kept moving, indifferent and constant, the small waves lapping against the concrete edge in a rhythm that matched nothing about the moment and somehow fit it perfectly anyway.
When they finally parted, it was only by inches. Her forehead came to rest against his, both of them breathing a little unevenly, and a laugh escaped her â quiet, disbelieving, entirely unguarded.
Then she ducked her head, hiding the color rising in her cheeks against the curve of his neck, and he felt her smile there more than he saw it. His arms came around her fully this time, jacket and all, and neither of them moved to untangle themselves from it.
The city lights kept shifting on the water. For once, Karina wasn't watching them. She'd already found the only thing worth looking at.
"Kids, we are out the door in five- get a move on!"
The Seols were hours away from their long-awaited and much-needed vacation, and Mrs. Seol was nervous that she couldn't hear the rolling of her son or daughter's suitcases on the floor upstairs yet. 'It's probably Sullyoon making sure she has every one of her fifteen thousand bathing suits,' thought Mrs. Seol as she checked her watch and went through her carry-on in the kitchen.
She could hear at least one of her children descending the stairs a moment or two later. It was Jae by the sound of it- at around 6'2" and 200 lbs. The solid young man's steps were unmistakable. He didn't need to pack nearly as much, just a bathing suit and warm-weather clothes.
"Rio De Janeiro, here we come!" Jae exclaimed as he rounded the corner to join his mother in the kitchen. His mother thought to herself what a handsome boy he had become, and he looked it in his sweater and jeans, though he'd need to change into something warmer when they arrived.
Jae's aunt had been suckered into one of those time-share sales pitches and ended up with a few weeks in a beautiful Rio beachfront home that they couldn't use. So when they offered a week to Jae's family, the four quickly agreed to take the vacation together. Rio de Janeiro was supposed to be beautiful in February, as opposed to the cold winter winds of the Midwest.
When Jae's dad joined his wife and son in the kitchen, it was time to yell up to Sullyoon once again, from whom came:
"I'm coming!" from Sullyoon in an annoyed tone upstairs.
Sullyoon stopped briefly and grabbed the sexy pair of black-laced panties she thought she might get to show to one of the vacationing boys she hoped to find there. Her brother would inevitably be staying out late banging some dim-witted college girls as she knew him to do; why couldn't she have a little fun?
High school boys can be so frustrating. Sullyoon had thought about giving her cherry to a boy she'd liked a few times, but they'd all disappointed her somehow. Whether bragging to their friends or treating her poorly to look cool, every one of them wasn't worth it. But it was no wonder they pursued her- Sullyoon was a stunner. She had deep brown eyes. Sheâs been an idol trainee for years now. Sullyoon's thick black hair looked good straightened as she usually wore it or tossed up in a ponytail as it was when she headed downstairs. Her family finally saw her rounding the corner to the kitchen, wearing tight black yoga pants and an equally tight LG Twins t-shirt over her 32C breasts.
"You don't even like LG Twins!" exclaimed Jae as his sister came into view. His eyes widened when he saw how little her outfit left to the imagination.
"Oh, shut up, Oppa!" She got so frustrated with him sometimes. He was always picking on her, and though she sometimes liked it (it was like flirting practice for boys at school or the training facility), he often got on her nerves, like he was now.
Jae couldn't help himself most of the time; she was an easy target. Plus, it enabled him to distance himself in his relationship with his sister. He often felt bad how turned on when Sullyoon's trainee friends came to visit or sleep over. As a senior in college, he wasn't supposed to find their teen bodies and their scantily clad nighttime appearances so arousing. They were close to his sister's age, and she was a battle unto herself.
Sullyoon rarely covered up when at home. Jae had more than once walked in on her naked and brushing her hair in the hall bath, causing her to jump and her tits to jiggle as she shrieked and he mumbled an apology. He was guiltily familiar with the particular shade of pink of his little sister's nipple that showed when her loose-fitting tank top had drooped during a lazy day on the couch. And seeing the sexy brunette's petite frame tanning on their deck with her bikini untied⊠it was sometimes too much.
So Sullyoon and her brother typically kept each other at a distance, which helped to calm some of the storms that can arise between two stubborn teens living together at home. Sullyoon's mother talked to her once or twice about being more discreet around her brother. However, it still seemed like every other morning that he was seeing her cute pussy lips peeking out at him as she bent over to put makeup on in the mirror and he swung open the un-closed bathroom door.
Once or twice, Jae had slipped into the unwitting fantasy of closing that bathroom door behind him and teaching Sullyoon a lesson or two about being naked around him, but his senses got the better of him. More than twice, he'd found visions of her swimming around in his head as he released a little pent-up steam in bed at night, but those he shook as soon as he realized their presence.
And so, Jae did as he usually did when Sullyoon's tight ass had him wound up: he pushed the thought from his head, figuring that any 18-year-old with yoga pants hugging her cheeks the way Sullyoon's did would have his cock hardening the way it now was. His hardness made another appearance on the plane when Sullyoon's t-shirt rode up as she slept against the window, looking adorable. He gazed at her flat white tummy before pulling the shirt down undetected. Brat or not, he didn't want the young guy in the next row checking out his little sister any more than he already was.
The family completed their travels about six hours after leaving the kitchen together and were tired. That long trip, cooped up in an airline seat or the back of the uncomfortable resort bus, left all four family members longing for a nap before they arrived in the early afternoon. Sullyoon was the first to go for it after they'd ooo-ed and ahhhh-ed over the beauty of their temporary home. She pulled her t-shirt over her head as she sauntered down the hallway, revealing a comfortable cotton bra that Jae's eyes couldn't miss before she closed the door behind her and laid down on the soft bed.
Jae went to his bedroom and dozed off to the image of his sister's backside burned into his eyelids: her wiry arms prying the skin-tight cotton tee off her body and the flexing of her beautiful back as she lifted her arms over her head⊠it simply wouldn't leave him until he was fast asleep. Even then it was Sullyoon's body that pervaded his dreams as he napped, his little sister causing his cock to stand at attention for the better part of an hour or two before:
KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK
Jae rubbed his eyes and let out a yawning mumble. "Yeah, I'll be there in a minute!"
"Come on, sleepyhead," squealed his sister.
Jae got out of bed and went to the door. His sister didn't seem like she would let up until he showed her he was out of bed. When he came to the door and cracked it open so light streamed onto his face, his little sister stood there at the threshold with her hip cocked, looking hot as ever. She was all prepped and ready to go, hair pulled back with sunglasses atop it, a yellow spaghetti-strap top holding up her beautiful rack, and jean shorts so short he could see the pockets peeking from below the tattered hem. She had been working on her skin leading up to the vacation, making every inch of exposed skin a magnet for her brother's eyes.
'What the hell, man!' Jae thought as he rubbed sleep from his eyes, 'We've only been here an hour or two, and you're already gawkin' your sis!' Jae had suspected Sullyoon was going to be showing off a bit when they got on vacation; she was starting to develop that curiousness that high-school girls as pretty as her did when boys were checking her out everywhere she went. He didn't expect to be one of those guys himself, but it was happening regardless. Thoughts wandering, he readied himself, and by the time he emerged, his family was already walking out the door.
"Where are we headed anyway?" Jae called after his mom as he closed the front door behind him.
"Well," she replied, "since we always wait to go into town 'til the last day, and your father and I explored the grounds while you two were wasting time napping, we figured we'd see what downtown has to offer."
Jae and his sister beamed at her suggestion; they both figured they'd be more likely to find a cute boy or girl there than at the resort. But Jae found one sooner than that; on the bus to the town's main street, a desirable-looking brunette caught Jae's eye and seemed to be sitting alone. Jae got up from his seat and approached her; he'd only just sat down next to Sullyoon, and he figured she wouldn't mind. He cracked a joke and politely asked to join her, and before long, the two of them were smiling and chatting like old friends.
Sullyoon did mind, however. Jae's new seat had left her feeling awkwardly alone. Her parents in the row in front of them were flirting in that weird way they sometimes did, making Sullyoon want to gag. Instead, she turned her head and decided to get a better look at the girl Jae had found.
'That's just like him,' she thought with a twinge of anger. But it wasn't anger that struck her as she eyed up the new flavor of the week; it was jealousy that caused her to start comparing the brunette's attributes to hers. 'My tits are better than hers,' she thought begrudgingly, her hands made their way to her breasts, feeling them to be sure. 'And she's not in shape at all,' she kept spinning. By the time they arrived downtown, she had analyzed every part of the girl without realizing it and was sure she was prettier. But then, like her brother, she had to scold herself for getting so worked up over her brother's new friend. Sullyoon thought maybe she just needed something to eat to cure her crankiness.
But her wrath didn't stop there, or at the dirty look she gave the new girl as she stood giggling with her brother as they stepped off the bus. Jae's parents were prepared to give him a minute as they checked out downtown, and then maybe let him go off alone, but Sullyoon had no such plans.
"Daaaaddd, I want to try on some clothes. Can you ask Oppa to come with me?"
"Honey, he's busy. I'm not going to interrupt him while he's talking to his new friend," her father replied. "Just come with your mother and me to this art gallery, and then we'll go wherever you want.
"No way, I know how long I could end up looking at some silly painting with you two! I'll just go alone."
"Oh no you don't, Sullyoon," he retorted immediately, but she was already headed away from him and pretended not to hear. Her father then called after her: "You can't go anywhere around here alone!" But it was no use; she was cranky, and he knew she wouldn't listen to him when she acted like that. So Mr. Seol, with a sorrowful look on his face, interrupted his son's conversation with the pretty girl and explained he'd need to run after his sister and be her bodyguard until she came around. Jae huffed and hawed, but in a few seconds, he'd agreed to meet Emily, whose name he'd just learned, and took off after his sister later that night.
"Sullyoon, wait up!" He said, as he was about 30 feet behind her. She was about to turn the corner, so he hustled and caught up.
"What's gotten into you, Sullyoon? Why didn't you answer me? I know you heard me," Jae asked as he grabbed her arm, and she finally stopped her long strides.
"Well, excuse me; I didn't think it could be you calling me. You were so busy with that skanky-looking girl you met on the bus; I didn't think you'd have found the time to come after me."
Sullyoon nearly winced as she said the words. She realized as they came out that they were a bit harsh, and she shouldn't be acting so jealous; it was only her brother, after all. She looked up at him, her eyes fixed on her feet. After that outburst, Jae didn't see a scowl as he'd expected but a hesitant smile. He knew the look well; it was always his favorite way of avoiding a fight with her. So he put on a big smile, and Sullyoon giggled as always when she realized she was being crabby.
"Let's get you something to eat," Jae said as he took her hand, and they turned back in the direction Sullyoon had been heading. "But don't think I'm going to sit around while you try on ten thousand hats like we did in Mexico."
Sullyoon laughed as she remembered it, happy that her brother had joined her and left the bimbo who'd been stealing all his attention. She didn't like to admit it, but even though she and her brother had the occasional explosive fight, there was nothing like a good laugh with him; it cheered her up immediately.
Before long, the two siblings casually rambled the streets of the admittedly dingy town, though the delicious pastry Sullyoon was snacking on was a wonder. As she felt the sugary sweetness touch her lips for the first time, she began to feel better; or maybe her brother's arm around her did it. She could see why girls liked him. He was handsome and intelligent, and he was so good at making her feel the way she did now: happy. At a sleepover one night, one of her friends had suggested that Jae looked like Won Bin, and though she'd said she didn't see it, she had probably watched every movie he'd been in twice since. Once again, she felt grateful she'd pried him away from the other girl.
So they went on, walking and talking with Jae poking fun at Sullyoon for the pockets of her jean-shorts showing and Sullyoon clinging to her brother's arm like a child. At one point, with his arm wrapped around her, Jae felt the hem of her shirt rise, and his hand fell upon bare skin. He knew he should have moved it, but when Sullyoon said nothing, he decided against it. Besides, it was an innocent touch, like the way his fingers moved all by themselves and pried at the waist of her shorts daringly. He must have just been feeling a bit turned on by the girl his sister had successfully twat-blocked him from.
They stopped in a few interesting-looking stores; Sullyoon tried on a hat at one of them to get a rise out of her brother, and the shopkeeper threw them out when they bumped into a display as he grabbed it from her head. At one point, Sullyoon convinced her brother to come into a store with all kinds of clothing displayed outside. He sighed and ducked under a low-hanging wind-chime as he followed his sister into the store. She pranced a bit, looking at this and that before going to the changing room to try something on.
Jae had his back turned when Sullyoon came out.
"What do you think?" She said as Jae turned to face her. She stood posing in the same jean shorts but an entirely different top. It looked to be knitted, probably by the woman standing at the entrance to the store, and it wasn't quite opaque. It didn't cover half of her upper body, stopping halfway up her abdomen. He could see tiny gaps in the woven fabric throughout, with Sullyoon's chest peeking at him. When he noticed the darker pink circles atop her perky breasts, he looked away.
"Sullyoon, I think I can see too much through that!" He exclaimed.
"Oh, settle down, you dog, I'll wear something underneath it, I just want your opinion."
"It looks real nice, Sullyoon," Jae assured, looking at her sideways.
His eyes stopped momentarily, and Sullyoon looked down to see what he saw. One of her nipples had found its way through the fabric and was poking through clearly. She shrugged her shoulders and said:
"Ooops, maybe you're right," she said, twitching a bit as she tucked the nub beneath the fabric and closed the door to the changing room. She felt a bit naughty revealing herself like that to her brother, but it wasn't that different from what he got at home- this time was just a bit more⊠apparent, she supposed.
"Alright already," she called to him, having redressed herself and emerged from the changing room. You can look now, Oppa." She gave him a snooty look and walked to the door to pay for her new shirt. Jae noticed immediately that she had folded her yellow top halfway up and under, and his wide eyes gave him away.
"Jeez, what are you, my dad?" She probed him, "It's hot out here and unless you want to see me sweating, I'm going to fold up my damn shirt."
"Wow, okay," he said, backing off. I was just worried the midriff monster had gotten to you in the changing room."
"Ugh," she breathed, leaving the store with her cute new purchase. She couldn't wait to try it on later.
They kept on roaming about until Jae finally said, "We should probably think about heading back. It's got to be two hours since we left Mom and Dad."
Sullyoon didn't look pleased, but she agreed, and they returned and met their parents. However, as they returned, something caught Sullyoon's eye. Down a side street, beyond a dark stretch of road, there was a sign that said simply "ANTIQUES," and it was probably a hundred feet from anything resembling a store. 'What an odd place for an antique store,' she thought inwardly, 'and that is the first sign I've seen in a while written in English,' her brain hinted. She felt oddly drawn toward it.
"Oppa, come on, check this out," she said, grabbing his hand and pulling him off their intended path.
"What is it now, Seol Yoona?" Jae called her by her full name.
"Look at this place! Why do you think it's so far from everything else?" she said with childlike wonder. It was cute, and Jae decided against raining on her parade, instead following her lead, even if the alley did give him the creeps.
They passed a few doors to what were probably garages on the other side and an abandoned old barber shop before they were standing beneath the buzzing, neon sign. The window panes were cloudy, and the inside was only dimly lit, but he had to admit- it was intriguing. Jae was content to just look through the storefront, but Sullyoon would have none of it, and once again, he was treated with a view of her denim-hugged behind as she pranced into the store.
"Greetings, childrenâŠ" Jae practically jumped as the old woman sitting behind a very old-looking desk spoke to them. Her face was only lit by a small desk lamp, but it didn't look pretty. It looked exactly as he might have expected, like the croaking voice from her old, dry lips.
"What can I help you with, my dear?" asked the old woman in the direction of his sister.
The place may have creeped Jae out, but Sullyoon, as was her nature, seemed entirely unfazed.
"Oh, nothing," she beamed. We're just bored, and we saw your shop from way down the street."
"Ahh yes," croaked the old lady. Many years ago, this was the busiest street in town, but not anymore. Perhaps I can find something to cure your boredom, young girl. Why don't you and your boyfriend follow me?"
Jae was about to protest, but Sullyoon gave him a look suggesting he should just let that one slide. So they followed the old woman back into the shop, into a small alcove created by three enormous armoires, each with hundreds of tiny drawers. A small, square window above them cast dim light on a table directly in the center of the alcove; dust particles lingered listlessly in the air.
Sullyoon turned to her brother with an excited grin; perhaps Sullyoon had finally led him somewhere that didn't involve pastel colors or pretty beads this time. The two siblings waited anxiously as the old woman fumbled through a few drawers near the middle of one armoire.
The old woman drew three glass vials out of the drawers she'd chosen. Each held a liquid of slightly different color, with a thick, syrupy appearance.
"Bored, you say?" she asked. "Try one of these, and I promise all your boredom will melt away! Place three drops of this green elixir in a cup of tea before bed, and you'll find your dreams utterly at your control. " As she described it, she held the vial to the light, and the two Seol children found their eyes glued to it. "A touch of this red one to your tongue, and you'll find any food tastes one thousand times better, if only for a few moments.
Once again, she held it to the light, and their eyes fixed on the pearlescent appearance of the liquid. Sullyoon was positively speechless, but the reasonable side of Jae finally found himself wondering how much the old coot would charge for what was probably sugar-water as she set the second vial beside the first.
The old lady hesitated, looking down at the last vial in her hands. It was much smaller than the first two, with a pretty crystal stopper and a jet black liquid inside.
"What does that one do?" Sullyoon questioned her impatiently.
The old lady didn't answer, looking up at the two young ones before her and then back at the vial in her withered palm. "My dear, who did you say you two were again? I can be very forgetful. "
When Sullyoon didn't speak up, Jae quickly said, "We're brother and sister, and we're here with our parents, staying at a resort near the coast."
"How nice," replied the old woman, closing her bony fingers over the vial. Then perhaps I have just the thing for you." She quickly rustled through the drawer nearest her and pulled from it a vessel just like the other two sitting on the table. She put the smaller vial back in its original drawer, except she inserted a key into the tiny lock above its numbered plate and turned it to seal the drawer shut.
"But wait!" cried Sullyoon. "You didn't tell us what that one did!"
"Sorry, my dear, but this one's not for sale."
Sullyoon didn't look pleased with her answer, but when the old woman denied her access to it again as she described the third potion, Sullyoon seemed to drop it. This blue liquid could let them hold their breath underwater for up to ten minutes- one use only. Jae was starting to feel claustrophobic in the tiny antiques shop, and he needed to hurry them along.
"How much for all three?" he queried.
"Because you two have brightened an old woman's day, how about⊠fifty real. That's twenty-five dollars if you have it."
Jae was surprised and eagerly paid the old lady after following her to the front of the store with his little sister in toe. As they made their way to the desk, Jae saw the old lady hang the key on a tiny nail that had been tapped into the side of one chest of drawers. He hoped his sister didn't get any ideas, but when he reached behind him to grab his wallet and didn't see his sister there as well, he was almost certain she had.
"Excuse me, ma'am, I may have dropped my cell phone back there. Do you mind if I go back and grab it?" He asked politely, handing her some folded bills from his wallet. The old lady permitted him with the wave of a hand to mumble something about kids and their cell phones before rustling through her money box to make change. Jae ducked around to the back of the store in a flash, but not fast enough to catch Sullyoon before she'd already gotten up to no good.
The key was missing from its hanging spot. It was hanging from the keyhole in the drawer he'd hoped it wasn't. Sullyoon was turned away from him, holding up the flask to the light like the elderly woman had done before.
"Sullyoon," he whispered, coming to her side to scold her.
He saw his sister jump, and before he knew it, the tiny vial had slipped from her hands and crashed down upon the wooden tabletop. As soon as it landed, the liquid disappeared in a puff of fragrant smoke. It smelled⊠wonderful. Was that hazelnut, his favorite flavor? Or was it lavender, like the body wash he so often smelled on Sullyoon fresh out of the shower?
Sullyoon took in the scent, too, distracted from the enormous mistake she'd just made. The smoke snaked into her nostrils and filled her with the scent ofâŠ. Mmmm⊠the pine trees she'd smelled on the mountaintop in Colorado last year when the family had gone skiing, but there was also the scent of old leather, like that of the boxing gloves and bag she loved watching her brother use to work out.
"Okay, my dears, I've wrapped your purchases up as best I could. I hope you enjoâŠâŠ" As the old woman turned the corner and saw the two siblings standing over the broken flask, she knew exactly what had happened. She cursed herself for leaving the key in its usual spot. She should have known that the curious brunette wouldn't leave it alone.
"Out with you! OUT!" she cried. âYou don't know what you've done. I TOLD YOU IT WASN'T FOR SALE."
Jae grabbed his sister's hand and pulled her past the old woman with a stammering apology. In a few seconds, he'd whisked his little sister through the store and out the front, her thick black hair trailing behind her as they went. They had to leave their potions behind. He doubted they'd have worked anyway. The old woman called after them as Jae and Sullyoon galloped down the street.
"FOOLS, CARELESS LITTLE FOOLS THE BOTH OF YOU!" she squawked, coughing after the effort.
She may have said something else, but neither of the two could distinguish it as they emerged from the alley. Jae thought he heard her say, " Get far away from each other," halfway through her sentence, but that couldn't have been it. Sullyoon bent at the waist to catch her breath, and Jae put a hand on her lower back. They both laughed and laughed; it had indeed turned out to be an interesting morning.
"I can't believe you just did that, Sullyoon," he shot at her, still giggling. âWhat if that old witch had put a hex on you?" he joked.
"Didn't I say we should go down that street!" she beamed proudly. "But we have to go back for our potions!"
"Come on, Sullyoon, you don't believe any of that nonsense, do you?"
Sullyoon bumped him with her hip and reluctantly sided with him as they headed back toward the center of town. But even as she agreed with her brother, his hand upon her waist felt slightly different; perhaps it was just the fact that she'd rolled up her shirt, and his strong palm was now completely upon her bare flesh.
No, that wasn't it. As she walked along, her head began to feel light, her body almost weightless. She stopped walking and put a hand to her head. Even before he spoke, she could sense him there, her big brother questioning, "Sullyoon, is everything okay?"
"Yeah, Oppa, I'm fine, just a little winded from our escape."
"Looks like someone needs to work out a little more," he mocked, then surprised her by spanking her butt daringly. She wasn't sure why she didn't lash out at him; she usually would have.
The place where he'd touched her on her butt cheek felt sensitive, ticklish almost as she started walking again. She nuzzled closer to her brother, not knowing that the potion was working despite her.
But whatever it was, it hadn't hit Jae yet, as he was bigger and more complex to dose. However, he couldn't help but enjoy the feeling of his arm wrapped around his little sister's taut abdomen. He had, at times, admired how strong she kept her core. He'd seen it so many times when she came home from the gym, always looking incredible in her sports bra and tiny workout shorts.
But after probably ten more steps, he began to feel it too, whether he knew it or not. His fingers depressed into Sullyoon's soft side on their own, stretching as if to gather more flesh. When she stopped to catch her breath and his hand slid from her, Jae suddenly wished he could put it back. He watched her as she leaned against the wall and looked away from him.
Sullyoon was feeling a bit frightened by it, by the sudden feelings she could only describe as horniness. But it wasn't for just anyone; it was for the attractive young man now touching her cheek to calm her down. He could tell by her breathing that she was wound up about something, but he could not have seen the kiss coming as he turned her face to his.
It was a hungry kiss, and Sullyoon stole a few seconds before Jae pulled away.
"Sullyoon! What do you think you're doing?" He asked, the potion still fighting to control him.
But Sullyoon didn't answer him. She looked at him lustfully, similar to how he'd seen her look when she was inspecting the potion that was now working its way through their bodies. And she stayed there against the wall, turning so both her shoulder blades made contact with the cool brick wall. She arched her lithe body so her hips met her brother's; he was standing entirely too close.
And then, as if on their own, Jae's hands found the exposed sides of Sullyoon's abdomen as it thrust toward him. He leaned into her, his front lining up with Sullyoon's as his hands got bolder. At first, they squeezed at her flexed abs, marveling at their remarkable firmness. But within seconds, they had jumped to her breasts, those fabulous globes he'd been denying himself looks at for years. When they landed there, his lips were magnetized to Sullyoon's, and they locked again in a feverish kiss, this time with both of them on board.
With their lips mashed and their tongues entwined, the two siblings felt each other in ways no sibling is supposed to, which was terrific. Sullyoon's tits, covered only by the tiny spaghetti strap shirt, felt glorious in her brother's hands. He massaged them and pinched at her nipples through the cotton. Sullyoon moaned into her brother's mouth.
"Oh God, Sullyoon," Jae said, pulling away from their kiss a few inches. What are we doing?"
Again, Sullyoon didn't speak; she just stared into his eyes as he kept his hands motionless atop her breasts. Sullyoon's gave Jae's cock, hardened since their first kiss, one more push with her hips and Jae flinched with a hopeless look on his face. Wordlessly, the pretty little brunette descended slowly to her knees, and though it was her first time, she gracefully opened her brother's pants and reached inside.
It was all happening too fast. Jae had not but a few seconds to interrupt his sister's actions, and when he felt her tiny hand wrap around his shaft, the decision was made for him. He could only watch⊠watch as Sullyoon worked his dick through his pants and out into the open. He could only watch as she admired it, pointing directly at her mouth and within seconds -- engulfed it.
Sullyoon choked a little bit as she took her brother's hard length into her mouth. It was warm and so thick that she had to open wide to fit it. After sucking gently at the first few inches of him, she took Jae's tip to her pursed lips and kissed it, following the peck with the lapping of her tongue. Her saliva coated him, and when she was satisfied with his shiny helmet, she looked up at him and locked his gaze. Slowly, she pressed his tip through her lips and into her mouth. She kept going though, and before long she had taken half of his cock into her mouth, eyes still holding his.
She pressed a bit further and felt him make contact with the back of her throat. Sullyoon gagged and withdrew, and once she had slipped him from her mouth again, she smiled proudly at how her brother was enjoying the treatment. So she continued it, sucking and bobbing her head toward the base of his cock. Jae looked around; his sister was blowing him in the middle of a side street, and he could hear people moving about in the town square nearby.
Somewhere a street performer strummed a guitar, but the sound was far overpowered by that of his sister slurping at his penis in her mouth. This continued briefly, but Jae wished it would never end. His worries of being discovered melted away with each following plunge of his little sister's mouth around his cock.
Sullyoon could have stayed like that until he released a big load into her mouth, feeling as if she'd enjoy the taste of him on her tongue. But it was not to be, for Jae pulled her to her feet and was kissing her once more before she even had time to catch her breath. The elixir finally coursed through him from head to toe, and Jae had but one mission. He took the bottom of Sullyoon's folded shirt in his fingers and pried it over her head.
Her breasts jiggled free, defying gravity as she held her arms over her head with her beautiful pink nipples standing at attention. He put a hand against one and another to the button at the waist of her tiny jean shorts. In less than a second, he had them unbuckled, and his free hand was pushing both shorts and panties down his sister's long, fit legs. They bunched at the bottom, and Jae could see that Sullyoon had been wearing yellow cotton panties to match her top, now bunched beneath them on the cobblestones.
It didn't take much for Sullyoon to push her brother's pants down the rest of the way, and then they both stood there in the street, brother and sister, naked as the day they were born and about to fuck.
Jae looked around, not out of the fear they'd be discovered but in search for somewhere to fuck his sister correctly. An abandoned food cart with an old piece of canvas thrown over it provided the perfect spot. So strong as he was, Jae lifted the naked little brunette, and she wrapped her legs around him. They kissed in their standing position, with Jae's cock pressed firmly against his sister's dripping pussy while they did. Slowly, he moved her over to the spot, not wanting to disrupt her eager playfulness as she nibbled on his lips and tongue.
Her soft cheeks touched the canvas, and Jae set her weight down upon the cart hastily, eager for what would come next.
They both paused.
Jae's rod pointed directly toward the place they both wanted it: inside Sullyoon's inviting little pussy, and soon. With one last ounce of resistance shown upon each sibling's face, Jae looked down to see what he was about to do, the incest he was about to commit with his little sister. He gazed up at Sullyoon; her beautiful body was sprawled out in front of him with her pink pussy waiting for him to push passed her puffy lips and take it. Two bystanders down the road walked by and saw them. One looked twice at what was going on down the street and quickly gossiped to a woman walking alongside. Jae felt a pang of guilt along with the heat of his sister's opening when his tip touched against it.
"Oppa⊠be gentle, I'm a virgin."
That did it. If there was any hope of stopping before, his sister's sweet words, both revealing her secret and inviting him to wash it away, had him entering her without another word.
His head split her tiny lips.
"Ohhh OppaâŠ.unhhhhhhh," gasped Sullyoon.
He continued pushing into her ever so slowly, encountering resistance.
"Sullyoon, take my hand. This might hurt a little," her brother warned her. She wrapped her fingers around his, and Jae's other hand supported his little sister's back. He knew they may have onlookers, but taking his sister's virginity seemed much more important to him then. He urged forward, feeling her hymen give. Jae saw the teen wince in pain as the incestuous penetration took place. She squirmed underneath him, wiggling about his impaling cock.
Further he went; another person had slowed to see what was going on by the abandoned cart, though it is evident once Sullyoon let out an adorable squeal. Her brother had only just breached her hymen, and she felt complete. Sullyoon couldn't see the onlooker, but it wouldn't have made any difference to her; she was fixed on being manhandled by her big brother and had no plans to turn back. Jae might have done something differently if the potion hadn't tossed his inhibitions to the wind.
"Are you okay, Sullyoon? Do you want me to take it out?" Jae asked, his voice laden with compassion. Sullyoon settled down a bit.
"No!" she quickly replied, feeling him withdraw a fraction of an inch. He stopped immediately, "I only need a secondâŠ.mmmmmmnâŠ.. owwwww⊠It's just huge, OppaâŠ"
Halfway buried in his sister's pussy, Jae was afforded a second to gather his thoughts. Something had changed between them, and he was almost sure the old woman had not been brewing sugar-water in her dank old store. But the earlier feelings of guilt weren't there anymore, and despite that he knew he shouldn't currently be immersed in his little sister's quim, it didn't change the fact that he loved the feeling and wanted more. He had only entered her by an inch, and she already felt unfathomably tight.
"Okay, Oppa, go slow," Sullyoon begged. Her brother smiled at the pet name she sometimes used and snapped back to the reality that was his sister asking him to start fucking her again.
They both looked down at Jae's shaft, half buried in Sullyoon's pussy and ready to go all the way. He began to push more of it into her, so slowly that Jae could feel his patience being tested. What he wanted to do was to feel Sullyoon's legs wrapped around him as he drove into her with satisfying and forceful thrusts, but it would have to wait. Sullyoon's face still showed that her body was adapting to Jae's size, and though he could see her enjoying it, he didn't want to ruin the moment. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her, distracting her as he sank the rest of his cock slowly into her.
The anxious eighteen-year-old felt her worries subside as her brother penetrated her, relieved that the pain of losing her cherry had not been too great.
Jae was planted there, kissing his little sister with their hips connected below. Sullyoon couldn't control her breathing from the unfamiliar feeling of being filled so profoundly; her entire abdomen had expanded along the length of his cock within. She was unfathomably wet, wetter than any girl Jae had been with before. His hand cupped her face as her eyes widened due to the intense feeling of her brother's entirely invading member.
"Mmmmnnnhhh," she moaned into his open lips.
His tongue teased her big, red lips; he could taste the strawberry chapstick she always wore on them. Jae savored the kiss as he slowly withdrew his cock and Sullyoon moaned again. Thankfully, her lithe little body had prepared her teenage tunnel for her brother's cock with her wetness, for it hurt her far less than she'd imagined. She was eager for her brother to sink into her again when he said:
"Are you sure you're okay, Sullyoon? I don't want to hurt you."
She nibbled at his lower lip and then pecked a few quick kisses on him with pursed lips; Jae loved how she played with him.
"I'm sure Oppa, you can fuck me now I think," she replied, pulling away from his face and wearing a naughty, come-hither grin.
Jae would never have admitted it until the potion came along, but his gorgeous sister frequently visited his dreams, sometimes in the very position she now lay. He couldn't have even dreamed, however, of taking Sullyoon's virginity, a thought which made the next thrust into her all the sweeter.
Suddenly filling her in one deliberate thrust, Sullyoon truly experienced the feeling of being fucked by her brother. As his shaft slid between the squeezing walls of her pussy, she could feel a tingle run all through her body and cause her mind to flood with light-headed bliss temporarily. When he bottomed out in her, and his head had reached further into her than she thought possible, her vision blurred.
"Ohhmygodd Oppa, keep goingâŠmnhhhâŠ. do it again," she encouraged him.
Withdrawing, he instinctively palmed the hipbones of his eighteen-year-old sister's tiny waist. As he'd wished, he could feel his sister's soft soles waiting for him to pull out before urging him back in. They watched, entranced, as the shaft revealed more and more until her clinging pink lips released her brother's tip. It looked glistening wet.
Sullyoon drew a breath to ready herself, and Jae dove back into her at a needier pace. Now that he had been inside his little sister Sullyoon once, no twice⊠he had to be snugly inserted again. He wanted to bury deep into her and hear her squeal with delight as he tickled her more than he ever had during the wrestling matches they still got into that day.
And when he did, she rewarded him with that and more:
"Ohhh, Ohhfuck --" she winced, "OhhhhmyGoddd!" He had reached somewhere that made his little sister writhe upon his deeply penetrated rod. "Keep fucking me like that Oppa," she spoke on as he hesitated, buried inside her. "I can't believe my brother is taking my cherry, and it feels⊠mnhh⊠this good."
Jae pulled out of the little brunette and sank into her again, and again, and again- it was precisely what Sullyoon wanted. Before long, he had worked them both into a tangle of pawing and touching and attempted to urge Jae deeper into her if possible.
The sun only struck the wall across the street about a quarter of the way down, and they may have been in shadow, but a small group had stopped walking momentarily to be sure they were seeing what they thought they saw. Sullyoon didn't hear them until a younger woman in the group giggled aloud, but as she saw them and then looked back at her brother, she pleaded in the cutest way she could muster:
"Don't stop," he thrust into her again, "please" she whispered as her brother's thudded against her mound and her tits shook, "don't you stop." Her puppy dog eyes shone brightly.
He didn't. Jae felt as Sullyoon did: that the forbidden nature of their lovemaking was only made more exciting because they were doing it on the street, where anyone could see them. For all they knew, their parents could walk past that street by chance and see Sullyoon and Jae locked in a loving embrace.
"What if our dad came walking around that corner⊠ooooouhhhâŠ.huh, Oppa?" He slid in and out as she goaded him, "what if he saw his little virgin, his naughty little girlâŠ..uhhhhhâŠ..fucking her big brother?"
Jae felt his cock swell with excitement, he'd never heard Sullyoon talk like this, he thought. Maybe he'd heard her say the word 'dick' on the phone with a girlfriend once or twice, but to listen to her talking dirty like that made him fear he might cum right there in her tight pussy.
"He might see me cum inside you then⊠ughhâŠ. Sullyoon, you're so tight, baby. I don't know how long I can hold on."
"UmmmmâŠit'sâŠouhhh⊠It's okay, OppaâŠ.I'm on birth controlâŠ" She sounded unconvincing and looked away from him as if to avoid eye contact. He wasn't positive, but he was pretty sure she was smiling.
"Sullyoon, you're lying, aren't you? " he asked. She put her finger to her lip and nibbled at it naughtily.
"No, I'm notâŠ. UhhhhhâŠ.. don't worry, you can put all your big brother cum in me OppaâŠ." She was looking at him through sultry, dazzling eyes.
"Sullyoon, I can'tâŠ" he couldn't help but slide his cock into her one more and continue, "you're only eighteenâŠand you want to be an idolâŠwe aren't using protection."
The potion may have helped them get there, but it was Jae's innocent little sister who, now having felt her brother's big cock inside her, wanted nothing but to feel him fill her with his forbidden cum. She knew she was ripe to find herself knocked up by her brother, but the thought only excited her. In her mind's eye she saw her brother fucking her from behind as she stood standing against the wall, waiting until he shot up into her carelessly. So in reality, as her brother withdrew from her once more, she moved a foot to his pelvis to stop him from skewering her again and to let her get up.
Jae watched in awe as his little sister sat up, her abs flexing beautifully, and hopped down from the cart. She walked to the nearby wall and stood with her legs spread apart slightly so he knew exactly where to put his feet. Just like the image in her head, Jae immediately put his hands on her body, caressing her sides before taking her hanging breasts in his hands. They were incredibly soft, their weight hanging down into his greedy palms.
But nothing felt as good as that of his cock head making contact with Sullyoon's taut, young opening once more. Jae positioned his tip correctly and pushed into his beautiful, teenage sister, hearing her gasp. As he slid upward into her, the feeling satisfied her dreams more than she could have possibly imagined. It was somehow different, standing in front of her brother, completely naked and completely at his mercy.
He'd been worried just before that, and Sullyoon wanted to put him at ease:
"Your bad little sis wants you to fill her up with your sticky cu, Oppa," Sullyoon said pressing her cute butt back toward her brother to urge his cock into her and then out again as she provoked him, "Don't you wanna cum inside me big brother?âŠ..mnnnnghhhhh."
Jae met her hips with his own, a quiet clapping of their flesh emitting from his hastened tempo. He couldn't see them, but the feeling of her glorious tits in his hands, the scent of her thick, dark hair from behind, and the smoothness of her skin had him mesmerized. He could only fuck her harder as he marveled in the beauty of her, in the freckles that kissed her shoulders and the bead of sweat rolling down the flexed arch in her back.
"Fuck me OppaâŠ. Fuck me just like thatâŠ.ohhgodâŠ"
What was the feeling that had suddenly rushed upon her? All at once, she felt short of breath and light headed. Jae could feel her relying on him to hold her up as he thrust into her. Her insides clamped down upon him, and he knew what was happening. Sullyoon was confused and yet deeply enjoying the feeling of her brother fucking her from behind.
"What isâŠ..oohohooo Oppa⊠I can't breatheâŠ.. ughhh I feel like I'm gonnaâŠ. ooohhh."
Jae pushed her hair across her neck as he cleared a space to kiss her tender skin. He laid one on her, warm and loving, and another, moving closer to her ear. Sullyoon was trying to quiet her cries as her brother manhandled her and impaled her from behind with his enormous member.
As she felt his kisses and finally his teeth nibbling at her ear, her body exploded with sensation. It coursed through her veins and flushed from her all but the feeling of her brother's rod. Her pussy clamped down even harder, impossibly tight upon him, and try as he might he couldn't contain himself any longer. With only one more withdrawal from his squirming and panting sister, her taut channel had him releasing a first, deep jet of sperm as soon as he had pushed inside her.
"OhhhhhwwwuuuuâŠ" She howled adorably.
Jae hugged her body tight and tried to keep kissing her. He pumped rope after rope of cum into her fertile womb, so much that she could feel its plentiful warmth inside of her. Jae's whole body buzzed. He lost himself in a wonderful trance caused by the triumph of breeding his amazing little sister.
Sullyoon kept quivering long after the last powerful pump of sperm had left her brother's cock. He dared slide an inch or so out and into her, once so that she shivered and again so she whined at the utter sensitivity of her inner walls. He kept doing it, though it was excruciatingly pleasurable to them both, feeling their combined fluids trickling out around his penetrating staff.
"OhmygodSTOP! I can't take it!" Sullyoon screamed, looking back at him incredulously. She had not yet come all the way down from her heart-wrenching orgasm and couldn't handle any more. He still felt so enormous inside of her that she wondered if she'd ever recover. Yet she managed to survive even that of her brother's last heedless penetration into her before he finally came to rest.
She let loose the same smile she'd revealed after her fake-mad tantrum earlier that day, except this one meant a lot more.
"We're bad, Oppa," she said, feeling his cock starting to soften inside of her. "I can't believe you came in your own sister's pussy!" Suddenly, she sounded condemnatory.
"Sullyoon, I thought you saidâŠ" but she cut him off:
"Shhh, Oppa, I'll give you a pass if you do it again before we go back and find Mom and Dad."
His eyes shot to hers; she had finally slid him out of her (though she had to stand on her tiptoes to do it) and was turned to face him. Sullyoon reached down and took his shaft in her dainty hands; it stopped softening immediately. Jae looked down to see her glistening body, with her round breasts and the most perfect frame he'd ever laid eyes or hands on. He knew then that he'd never say no again.
Sullyoon kissed her brother so passionately and deeply, standing there in his arms, that he knew their tryst hadn't been all the elixir's doing. Her prying lips and fumbling hands told him how badly she'd wanted him. Jae returned the sentiment, satisfying his little sis with his hands over her bare skin. The few tender moments allowed both Jae and Sullyoon to recover, and before long, he could tell that his little eighteen-year-old wanted him again.
Jae picked her up by the hips and within moments was fucking her recklessly against the wall. The brick was rough on her naked back, but she'd cared only for the feeling of being fucked again by her brother. The cum from their lovemaking minutes earlier only eased the rhythmic immersion of Jae's cock into his beautiful little sister.
He humped her against the wall until he could hold her no longer, and then she sat him atop the crate and rode him until they both came again. She thought he might not have it in him, but as she felt another surprising amount of her brother's sperm pumping into her and increasing their risk, she knew she'd been wrong.
After God knows how long, the two siblings had somehow gathered themselves enough to try and find their parents. Jae had to smooth back some of Sullyoon's tussled hair, and once, Sullyoon had to check to be sure her dad wouldn't see a trail of her brother's gleaming spunk coming from the place he'd left it and showing outside her miniature jean shorts. When they finally met back up with their parents, they heard:
"Kids! We've been looking all over for you; we were starting to get worried," said their mom, hugging as they reunited.
"No reason to worry, we were doing great alone," Jae replied
"Oh yeah?" asked his mom. "What did you two get up to today?"
"Only naughty stuff," Sullyoon said, sounding sarcastic. The look she flashed him, undetected by their oblivious parents, said she knew exactly what she'd meant.
"Ha-ha," finished her brother. She meant that we might have gotten shooed away from a hat store for horse-playing, but we found plenty of things to fill our day.
Sullyoon's eyes lit a little, and she giggled: "Yeah, mom and dad, Oppa helped fill up my day. He's really good at it!"
"I'm glad to hear it, you two," said their dad. For a second there, Jae, I thought you were going to have your hands full with Sullyoon in the mood she was in."
They both chortled a bit, but their parents figured they were finally getting along; they didn't know how full their son's hands indeed had been.
"Yeah, I was in a great mood today for some reason," Sullyoon went on as her brother's gaze begged her not to say anything bolder. "Hopefully, Oppa can help me have a day like this every day this week!"
Jae's imagination ran wild for a few seconds as he thought of all the ways he wanted to explore the perfect little teenager's body. The potion had long since worn off by then. Its effects had genuinely gone by the second time they made love, but it left behind something far more significant. Having broken through the taboo of fucking their sibling, the potion had allowed Jae and Sullyoon to take what they'd been denied all along. Neither of the loving siblings could wait to be alone again so they could once again fuck each other senseless.
As Sullyoon strode along and walked next to her dad, bouncing and glancing over her shoulder occasionally at her brother, Jae was entranced. The entire return to the hotel, Jae planned out how he'd somehow maneuver her to a private place so he could wait the absolute minimum amount of time before being buried inside his little sister once more. Sullyoon was waiting anxiously for the same thing.
The droning of tires on the road - was a familiar and comforting sound to Jae, especially when it would soon lead to a beer in hand in his favorite chair by the lake.
The rambling sound of his wife's voice as she sat beside him in the car was not so soothing. He'd learned to appear engaged as she prattled on about problems at work or the things he hadn't fixed in the house. Mostly, he loved hearing his son and daughter chatting and getting increasingly excited in the backseat as they neared their destination.
The cabin had been in the family since before Jae was born. He and his wife had renovated it significantly and added a wing a few years after their second child, Minju, was born. Now, the house was a staple of their summer vacation and a place everybody in the family looked forward to visiting.
"Are we there yet?" Minju whined jokingly from the backseat.
"I'm not sure," his wife said, looking up from her phone. âask your daddy."
"Getting close, Minju," Jae replied. We should take the scenic route with that great view of the lake. It should only add an hour or so to our scheduleâwhat do you think?"
"NOOO!" both his children said in unison without hesitation. Jae looked at his wife to see her smiling; they both knew he'd only said it to get them to rise. Everyone was eager to arrive and stretch their legs after a three-or-so-hour drive.
Minju was already in her swimsuit; he knew she'd be of little help unloading the car once they arrived, as she typically headed right for the dock. His eighteen-year-old daughter was nothing if not predictable. Beautiful too, he observed as he saw her anxious blue eyes smiling at his in the rear-view.
He'd never say it aloud, but Minju was the one he looked forward to seeing most after a long day at work. They just got along so well, probably driven by the tense relationship Minju had with her mother. Do-yun, his twenty-four-year-old son, had become his own man since moving away for a job. Jae was very proud of him, but they talked nowhere near as much as he and his sweet little girl.
Jae knew things would change when Minju went off to college the next year. He wasn't looking forward to that or being left home alone with his wife. Most nights, he spent time with Minju curled up next to him, watching late-night television or taking a trip out for ice cream. Minju had friends and went out some nights, but she did seem to like spending time with him, and he felt lucky for it.
"The Sonâs are going to be here on Thursday, you know," his wife's voice interrupted the pleasant thoughts he'd been having of Minju. So I want you all to be on your best behavior, including you!" his wife, Eunju, said, pointing Jae's way, "and especially you!" she continued, turning back to look Minju in the eye.
Of course, his wife always had some kind of agenda. She'd invited her friend from the country club, Son Mi-Young, and her family to the cabin for a few days. Eunju had been dropping hints for the past week or so to both Jae and his daughter about how 'respectful' and 'motivated' Mi-Young's son Sun-woo was. Jae and Eunju had been high school sweethearts, so no doubt she had designs to set their daughter up the same way. Sun-woo was some kind of engineer and going into his senior year in college. He may have a great career in front of him, thought Jae, but the kid was kind of a dud. He couldn't help but agree with Minju as he watched her roll her eyes and then smirk at him in the mirror when her mother looked away.
Jae remembered being in college, and as he looked at his eighteen-year-old in the backseat, he prayed that she wouldn't encounter too many wildmen like he was. He felt like he'd done his absolute best to instill good instincts in Minju, and hoped that she wouldn't take on too much of his wife's "settle down with a man who makes good money" mentality. He was confident Minju would be just fine.
Jae made a left turn onto the familiar street with the odd antique store on the corner. They were getting close. He watched Minju sit up in the backseat, obviously excited. Her young breasts were perked up in the swimsuit, visible as her cover-up top had slipped down over her shoulder. Her tummy showed beneath the top and of course, it was slender and smooth from all that yoga and other nonsense that Minju did. He knew he shouldn't be looking, yet he gazed at those impossibly tiny, white shorts that were riding up and leaving about ninety-nine percent of her long legs open to view. Minju was staring out the window in anticipation, so she couldn't catch him staring; Jae had to pull his eyes away. He was starting to worry about the fix-up his wife had planned for her this week, thinking that Sun-woo, the boring enginee,r would probably find her irresistible.
As soon as the car came to a stop in the wooded driveway that led up to the cabin, both of the rear doors to the car flew open. His two kids were in full-sprint to the water before he could even get out to yell after them. 'Oh well,' he thought, grabbing the discarded wrapper and coffee from his center console and walking with his wife at his side to the front door. He watched Minju and Do-yun hopping on one foot as they stripped off their clothes at the edge of the dock.
Their laughs spread a warm, comforting feeling through his chest, and the jingle of the keys in his hands meant they had finally arrived. Pushing the door open, the smell of the old cabin flooded his nostrils, and their vacation began.
Jae and his wife got the bare minimum from the car, leaving the rest for their two rascals before they grabbed a beer from the cooler and settled down on the sundeck. They probably had a lot of work to do to get the place in tip-top shape, but it could wait.
"âŠI'm not saying she's going to marry him," argued his wife after they'd been out on the deck chatting for a while, "I'm just saying it wouldn't hurt for her to meet a nice boy who had his head on straight like Sun-woo."
Jae wasn't going to argue with her about it; it wasn't worth it. "Well, don't expect me to be forcing any kind of interaction with him on Minju," he warned her. " Last time they met, she didn't seem too keen on him."
"Well, she just doesn't know a good boy with a bright future when she sees him."
"She's only just turned eighteen Eunju, I don't expect her to."
Truthfully, Jae wasn't going to force any interaction on Minju because he didn't want to jeopardize the time she'd spend with him. His daughter was sure to be his favorite part of their vacation, so he'd be damned if his wife's obnoxious friend or her uninteresting son stood in the way.
His wife hardly listened to him, and he went on about how Mi-Young had told her that Sun-woo was a wonderful writer and that he was the chairman of some club in his college. "Smile and nod," Jae repeated in his head.
After an hour or so, Minju and Do-yun came ambling up to the porch. Minju's dark brown hair was soaking wet and dripping down onto her youthful frame. No way is she wearing that bikini when our guests get here, Jae swore to himself. Minju must have had that bikini since she was fourteen because, despite her slender form, she simply filled it out too well. He was pretty sure her breasts were a 32C in a suit three sizes too small; they looked like they could pop out of her suit at any second in that top that she'd had since she was just a girl. The bottoms too, were much too small to contain her cute little butt.
"What's the matter, honey?" Jae said to Minju, "Are your parents depriving you so much that we haven't bought you a new bathing suit since the sixth grade?"
Minju looked down at her suit, directing his eyes to her mounded breasts and the beads of water still rolling down between them.
"Sorry Daddy, I just always liked this one," she reasoned.
"I don't think it's too bad, Jae," his wife interjected. I think you should wear it when Sun-woo gets here, too, to let him see you're all grown up."
Jae shook his head, and Minju quickly walked away. He hoped Eunju wasn't going to be doing this all week.
"Give it rest, will ya?" Jae asked her as he watched Minju saunter off. His wife just shrugged.
"Don't forget to unload the rest of the car!" Jae called after his kids as they went inside, hearing them grumble in unison.
Everybody eventually got around to doing the necessary tasks to get their cabin in order. Jae had to take off the storm windows, bring some things out from storage, replace a few light bulbs and then he and Do-yun got the boat in the water. Minju helped him fix a few posts on the dock, and thankfully she'd put her top back on so he could focus on the task at hand. As usual they were laughing and horse-playing the whole time.
"Daaaaaaad!" Minju yelled when he splashed her as he hopped down into the water.
"MinjuuuâŠ." Jae mocked, "Quit your whining and give me a hand.
He pretended to look away as the young brunette stripped off her top. Jae's ability to focus would be short-lived, apparently. She hopped in next to him and watched as her father submerged to grab the post as low as possible. She had helped him many times before so she knew where to hold the platform and such, but she was always impressed at how strong he was to pull the pole out of the muck and how long he was able to hold his breath. The water always got so murky so she couldn't tell if her dad was making any progress.
"OoouuuphâŠ" Minju cried as she felt hands on her waist.
Her legs were quickly swept out from under her and she only had time to take one gasp of air before the water enveloped her.
When Minju came up, rubbing water from her eyes and taking a deep breath, she found her father grinning with pride.
"You jerk!" she cursed him, smacking him on the chest. Her hand connected with a thud; she knew it was because her father was diligent about his workouts.
"That's no way to talk to your father," Jae scolded her,
"Then you shouldn't be such a child and drown your daughter when she's trying to help you!"
Jae laughed and pulled his daughter against him, feeling her bikini-covered chest heaving while she caught her breath. Her fingers snaked around his side, and they joined in an impromptu hug. It lingered long enough that Minju felt the warmth from her father's manly frame against her in the cool water.
"I love you, Dad," she said, looking up into his eyes.
"Aww," he replied, "I love you too Minju'."
Her dad was the only one she let call her that. "I'm so excited about vacationing with you. Can we hang out just the two of us on this vacation?"
"Of course honey," Jae replied, "did you ask your mother what she had planned for the week?"
"Yep," Minju affirmed cutely.
"And what did she say?"
"What she always says: ask your daddy."
"Well, in that case, we can spend as much time together as you want."
Minju smiled again and they finally ended the embrace. She couldn't know, fortunately, but Jae was aware that having the teenager pressed against him for so long was causing a reaction beneath the surface of the water. He'd have to be careful to avoid that.
Jae swiftly lifted his little girl from the water by her waist, surprising her again with his strength. As he set her down on the dock, his eyes were close to level with those undersized bottoms, and again, he found himself remembering what it was like to be her age and constantly daydreaming about sexy young girls and what would undoubtedly be a tight tiny opening within those bottoms. Minju's lower half was alluring as any young girl he remembered from when he was her age, and her legs had just the right tone. Jae was tempted to run his hand up from her knees to that forbidden place he shouldn't even have been looking at until he snapped out of his fantasy and went back to repairing the dock.
With each passing moment with Minju, Jae was all the more glad to hear that his little girl wanted to spend time with him alone on their vacation. He felt closer to her than ever, almost forgetting that they weren't the only people who'd made the drive until he heard his wife call them in for dinner.
Minju felt much the same way, starting to realize the fact that she'd be out of the house for college soon and no longer able to spend time with her dad like she loved doing. She felt truly bad that she'd be leaving her dad without anybody but her mother to keep him company. Their relationship wasn't awful, but it was strained over the last few years and Minju was worried that her Dad would be lonely without her around. He was such a good man; he didn't deserve all of the nagging that her mother subjected him to, especially since he was the one working so hard to provide for everybody. She intended to be really good to her dad this weekend, so if nothing else they both remembered her last summer as fondly as possible. She held his hand as they walked back up to the house, smiling at him and looking into his eyes intently while he gazed back.
Later that night, as Minju was helping her mother do the dishes, Eunju brought up her friend's son Sun-woo again. After the same spiel about him being good husband material and respectful and such, Minju got to speak:
"Mom, I don't know if I even like him, And even if I did, what am I supposed to do about it?"
"Minju, I'm not saying you have to fall in love with him. I'm just telling you that you'd do well to figure out what a good man is likeâa good man who respects women and will make good money to provide for your familyâlike Sun-woo."
"Ooookayyyy," Minju responded, "And what about him? How do I know he'll like me back?"
"Well you can start by behaving, not fighting with your brother, and doing your chores when asked while the Son's are around. But all men like different things, why don't you ask your daddy? You two seem to be getting along all buddy-buddy today I'm sure he can tell you how to talk to Sun-woo."
Minju's mother seemed to be done with that conversation, and it couldn't have come sooner. Essentially, she was just done telling her daughter about how great this boy was and she'd made up her mind about whether he was good enough for her daughter. 'Why don't you just be with him or something,' Minju thought, imagining how that would leave her dad's attention almost entirely to her. She felt guilty about wishing ill on her mother, but certainly wouldn't mind being the center of her dad's world.
So, later that night, when their mother had gone to bed and Do-yun was off somewhere talking to a girl on the phone, Minju decided to talk to her dad about getting boys' attention.
As usual, Minju pulled her knees up tight and tucked under her father's arm on a couch on the screened-in porch.
"Hey Dad?" she started when there was a quiet moment.
"Yes, sweetie?" Jae replied. Minju loved the deep sound of his voice and the way that he was so calm and ponderous as he looked out over the lake.
"So⊠I was talking to Mom today, and she brought up that boy again," Minju told him
"Big surprise there," Jae said with a note of attitude. Minju giggled.
"I asked her how to make a boy like me and she saidâŠ"
"Wait," Jae interrupted, "let me guess: ask your daddy?"
"Yup," replied Minju as she looked up at her dad.
"Well, what do you want to know?"
Minju thought for a minute, "How do I talk to him?"
It might have seemed like a simple question to Jae, but he understood why his little girl would ask it.
"HmmmâŠ" Jae started, "Well to be honest, you don't need to do much more than you do with me. Ask him questions about himself, tell him what you're interested in, and definitely smile. You know you have a pretty smile right?"
As intended, Jae saw a big smile on his daughter's face. She nuzzled her head into the crook of his arm, and he pulled her in tight.
"Just be yourself, honey, and don't worry about being chatty; let the conversation come naturally."
"I'd rather just talk to you than some dumb boy that Mom is pushing on me!" Minju complained.
"Well I can't do much to help you with your mother, but you can talk to me whenever you like Minju'," Jae assured his teenager.
They were quiet for a moment. Minju didn't really feel like she needed to talk to anyone on this vacation other than her dad. And just like he said, the conversation came naturally; yet she could just be silent in his arms, and it felt perfectly alright.
"Do you think he'll be attracted to me?"
"Ha," Jae laughed, then looked down at his little girl to see a confused look on her face. "Oh don't worry sweetie, I only laugh because I'd be shocked if he didn't."
"What do you mean daddy?" Minju asked innocently. He couldn't tell if she was feigning innocence or not.
"Minju, not all girls your age look the way you doâŠ" Jae said, seeing that his daughter still didn't fully understand. He was glad to have a few beers in him, otherwise the words might not have come as easily. "You see⊠you are a very pretty girl, you have a lot of⊠features that boys⊠and men find attractive."
Minju was surprised her father was being so candid with her, and yet she was positively flattered. Jae's eighteen-year-old hadn't really considered that her father might find her pretty, but here he was admitting it to her. Minju felt an inexplicable urge to prop herself up, smooth out her top, and not slouch so much like she needed to live up to her father's image of her or something. It was a similar feeling to the way she felt when she'd caught a boy on the football team staring at her from the sideline, except she was more nervous with her dad. The tiny brunette felt slightly confused about her feelings.
"I think you're just saying that because you have to Daddy," Minju protested, "If I wasn't your daughter I bet you wouldn't."
Jae laughed again, "If you weren't my daughter I'd probably be saying something much different."
Jae almost put his hands to his mouth, thinking that if he moved fast enough, he could stop the words from blurting out. But it was too late; his daughter had already heard them. Thankfully, she didn't look too taken aback; she couldn't truly know what he'd meant by the beer-induced slip of the tongue.
Minju just let the words hang in the air, which made her father anxious to know if she'd read into them. Looking down at her beneath his arm, Jae knew his confession had been completely truthful, but hearing himself say it aloud was a strange feeling. Even harder to grasp was the deep, welling feeling in his chest as Minju smiled at him unassumingly. God did he love his beautiful daughter, thought Jae. The promise of spending two weeks with her close at hand was a most rewarding thought. If he could just keep his more inappropriate thoughts at bay, Jae knew this vacation would be one to remember.
He didn't know what time it was when the two of them had finally drifted off to sleep, but he certainly remembered Minju whispering that she loved him as her eyes closed and her tight little body began to go limp at his side. The moon shone bright, and crickets were abuzz when he opened his eyes again and decided to carry Minju to bed.
Jae was intimately aware, as he picked up his slumbering daughter, that she was still wearing that damned bikini. As he lifted Minju and found himself unable to adjust his hands without waking her, Jae felt his hand securely palming one soft cheek of Minju's butt. Obviously, he hadn't intended it yet couldn't help savoring the feeling of her teen bottom.
Jae's mind wandered as he carried the sleeping brunette carefully through the cabin and upstairs to her room. He was thinking of his favorite position: the wife riding him and his hands aggressively holding her ass while she did⊠man did Jae wish it hadn't been so long since he and Eunju had sex like that. There was no helping it as the image of Minju in his wife's place crossed his mind. He doubted his little girl had ever done anything like that; she better not have. But, as rambunctious as she was Minju would probably be sexier atop him than his wife. Jae would certainly enjoy finding out.
'Damnit!' Jae chastised himself, 'you're her father for Christ's sake. Not only would a stunning young eighteen-year-old like Minju never want a man like you, but it's incest.' Jae resolved not to think any more of the subject if he could help it. But that word, that act, the image of making love to his beautiful daughter ,and the thought of her naked and moaning for him⊠As he set her down on the bed and pulled the sheets over her enticing figure, Jae wondered if he could keep his composure for an entire week of watching her frolic around wearing hardly anything.
Jae's head hit the pillow, and he drifted off to sleep more easily than he'd expected. Minju, just upstairs in her room above the master bedroom, was equally curious about the days to come. She hardly ever slept through the many times her father had taken her to bed, so the place where her father's hand had rested tingled gently and lulled her to sleep with a heavy feeling in her heart.
"Morning, Daddy!" Minju said cheerfully, wrapping her arms around her father's shoulders and kissing him on the cheek. The smell of her father's body wash and that cup of coffee in his hand opposite the newspaper would always be her favorite thing to wake up to.
"Morning, little one," Jae replied, "There's coffee there if you want it, and I got some donuts from that bakery you guys like."
"MmmmâŠ" Minju said, carefully selecting the maple one she'd fallen in love with a few years ago and taking a bite, "Jeez Dad, it's vacation. You must have been up at six or something. Can't you ever sleep in?"
"I'll get all the sleep I need when I'm dead." was Jae's retort.
Minju gasped, "Don't say that Dad!" She padded over to him and hugged him almost too tightly around the neck. Minju never could stand even the suggestion of being without her dad.
Jae playfully hooked his youngest around the waist and whipped her around so she was sitting on his lap. Her little butt just seemed to fit so perfectly atop him, though they never seemed to do it when anyone else was around. Jae pulled Minju quickly toward him and snuck a kiss. He could taste the sweetness of maple frosting on her lips, and feel his daughter smiling through the kiss because she knew it. Minju pulled back an inch or so, slowly. She felt a little cross-eyed but still wore an adorable grin on her face as she peered into her father's eyes. Those beautiful blues, her father thought, he hardly even knew where they came from in her heritage, and yet there they were staring back at him mesmerizingly. A few charming freckles decorated the tops of Minju's cheeks, no doubt more plentiful due to all the time she spent in the sun against his wishes. He could only admire her for so long until it became inappropriate to remain so intimately close.
They broke apart finally, and thank god because Minju's mother came trudging loudly into the kitchen. She was annoyed about something as per usual, but Minju and her father remained content to tune her out as she bitched about 'Minju's already messy room.' Father and daughter shared a few loving glances as Eunju mouthed off, each wondering if the other was experiencing the same blooming admiration.
But when Eunju called Minju a brat for whatever she'd been ranting about, Jae refused to be silent. "You know what Eunju, that's enough."
Everyone was quiet for a second.
"This is my vacation, and that is our daughter." He wasn't yelling; Jae's words were calm and commanding.
"It is the first fuâŠ" Minju watched as her father paused to collect himself. She was smitten by his self-control. "It is the first morning of our vacation, and you can't help yourself trying to ruin it for everyone."
Eunju scoffed. She was speechless, but not because she was surprised. Jae could see it in her face that she knew he was right.
"Minju," Jae said in a tempered tone, "Would You Do me a favor and keep your room reasonably better than your usual disaster area?"
The troublemaking brunette shrugged bashfully and shook her head in compliance. She quickly padded off to respect her father's wishes. She could hear her parents arguing downstairs, but her father quickly put the issue to bed.
As Minju closed her door behind her and flopped back onto her bedspread, she realized she was positively taken by the way her dad had stood up for her. Something in her wanted to go down there, wrap her whole body around him, and kiss him a thousand times. Minju doubted her mother would appreciate that very much; she'd have to wait until they were alone again.
The argument blew over eventually, but not without some obvious sulking by Eunju as the family set about their first day on vacation. By the time they got out on the water, Eunju had cooled down and with a beer in her hand, she was actually quite pleasant. Minju didn't even mind when she brought up the boy stuff again.
"SoâŠ" she prodded, "did you ask your dad about talking to boys?"
"Yeeeesss mother," Minju replied.
"And? What did he say?"
"He told me to talk to boys like I do with him. And to be myself, and a few other helpful things." Minju answered, recalling some of the more interesting parts of her time alone with her father.
"Good, good!" Eunju said, obviously excited that her husband had gotten on board with the plan. That's not what Jae had intended to do, and Minju certainly didn't plan on using any of his pointers on the pompous guy she'd met that one time her mother invited him over. But, if it made her mom happy, Minju would pretend for a while.
"Do you have any more questions?" Minju's mother asked.
The teenager looked to where her father was driving the boat; he obviously couldn't hear them with the wind whipping past as he moved.
"Well, I asked him how to talk to boys, but that's not all there is."
Minju's mother furrowed her brow and then smiled, knowing that she was asking for more intimate details.
"You're right about that one, Minju," her mother said with an intoxicated grin,
"So� " Minju asked. What about when you're talking and you want to show a man, I mean boy, that you're interested⊠like physically?"
"Well first of all, and this goes without saying, you are only eighteen and you should absolutely not be having sex, so don't even think about it." There was the mom Minju knew, and obviously a liquored-up one for so freely talking about sex.
"Getting pregnant at your age can happen like 'that'," she said snapping her fingers. "And if it's not with the person you plan to live forever, it isn't going to work out too well for you. Which is why I haven't put you on the pill, so you don't get any ideasâŠ"
"MOM!" Minju interrupted, "Stop. I won't have sex okay? I didn't mean that. I just meant like flirting and stuff!"
Minju really hadn't been thinking about being pregnant, but thoughts of sex had definitely entered her mind recently. She was a virgin, but Minju didn't feel totally clueless. Sure, she'd hardly done more than kiss a boy at a sleepover her parents didn't know there would be boys at, but she'd picked up a few things and obviously knew how it worked. The young teenager knew from friends that sex was a very significant thing and most of them said that they absolutely loved it. Minju just simply hadn't ever been in a situation where it felt right, and she wasn't going to force it with somebody she didn't care about completely.
She wanted to know more, like what men like about sex and how could she become good at it. What did it feel like? What is foreplay exactly⊠a million questions rattled around in her head. Needless to say, her interest was piqued, but she obviously couldn't ask her mom about it - maybe her dad?
"Well, to be honest," her mother started, loosening up a bit, "your dad was my first and last boyfriend, so I only know what he likes."
Eunju saw curiosity in her daughter's eyes so she continued, "he always loved laying side by side, spooning, but you be careful doing that with a boy because they can get carried away easily! And having his hair played with, right around the front of his hairline."
The information tickled Minju. It was funny to hear about her dad like that.
"Let's seeâŠwhat else⊠he gets very bashful but excited about showing any kind of affection in public: running my fingers on his arm or leg, or whispering in his ear when nobody else can see. Your body language can tell a lot to a man. Tell him you want him, or that you don't." Minju had a feeling that her dad had become accustomed to the latter of the two, and again she felt sad for him. "Alright Mom, no more, please!" Minju said, laughing and imploring her mother to quit embarrassing her.
The inexperienced teen was fascinated, it seemed she knew very little about how to work her way into a man's heart. It was strange to her, however, that she already did some of the things her mother was describing when she was around her dad. Minju guessed that she didn't have to work for a spot in her dad's heart and most of it was just natural dad and daughter stuff. She wondered if the same things would work on the boy who would visit in a few days, not that she really wanted to try it.
Jae noticed the ponderous grin that Minju had on as he looked back at her. He didn't know what the two girls had been talking about, but he was glad to see that it hadn't ended like their first conversation that morning. He was starting to feel like his thoughts were becoming a broken record, but as he gazed back at his daughter Jae was again struck by her beauty.
She didn't wear the undersized bathing suit from the day before, this time opting for a beautiful bra-style lime green bikini. It pushed her teenage breasts up wonderfully and supported them so that they bounced each and every time the boat hit a wave. Her skinny little hips were hugged by matching bottoms, with a bow on each side where they tied up to keep from falling off.
Jae wondered what he might see if they did. He certainly didn't see his young daughter in the bathtub anymore; what if one of the carefully tied bows came undone and the green bottoms fell to her feet? A small part of him guessed that she would be shaven and smooth.
'Damnit,' Jae thought, wondering what was causing his thoughts to stray so consistently to inappropriate imaginings of his own little girl. He knew she was far from little anymore, evidenced by the way he was picturing her as he watched her stretch out with her arms over her head in the back of the boat. But why was she now becoming a different kind of object of his love? Perhaps it was how she was smiling at him, as she did when she caught his eye in the rearview mirror. Or maybe it was the thought of losing her to a distant home in college, missing a chance to explore the curious change that had manifested in the time before she left. And likely, talking about more adult themes with Minju was not only getting him on the topic, but also thinking about his daughter in the same context.
With the way she looked in her swimsuit⊠tan skin looking warm and inviting to his wandering eyes and anxious fingers⊠breasts tucked snugly into each cup of her top and large enough to make her father proud of what he'd made⊠He wondered what would happen if he just went back to her and pulled the ribbon of the cute green bows holding her suit on and exposing her sexy little body in front of her mother, brother, and most importantly - her increasingly interested father. Something told him that was not a great idea, and Jae was scolding himself yet again as he cast his eyes away from Minju in hopes of quelling the desire he had felt. In the back of his mind, Jae was hoping to have another night with his baby after everyone else had gone to bed. He didn't intend to act on any of his fantasies⊠'Absolutely not,' he promised himself, but having the beautiful teenager in his company was reason enough to be excited.
The sunset couldn't come soon enough, and then there was the obligatory family time on the screened-in, and finally, the exchange of excuses for going to bed or staying up, as Minju and Jae each anticipated their alone time.
"Wanna go and sit on the dock Dad? The moon is really pretty tonight." Minju asked after she and her father had shared a moment of unspoken admiration and eye contact.
"Sure honey," Jae replied, trying not to sound too eager. "Don't you think you're going to be a little chilly out there?" They both looked at her in a small pair of pink cotton shorts and loose loose-fitting spaghetti-strap top. There was no sign of a bra, and yet her young globes were perky as ever underneath.
"Well," replied Jae's underdressed young daughter, "we can grab a blanket, and then I have you of course! You're always so warm Daddy, you should have enough heat for both of us."
Her voice was sweet and innocent. but both father and daughter were assigning a deeper meaning to Minju's words in their own minds. As Jae watched his little brunette trot over to the sliding glass door of the house and slip inside for a blanket, his eyes fell upon her long, tan legs. He wouldn't mind keeping her warm and, in turn, feeling the smooth skin of her calves and feet rubbing against him under a blanket.
That's just how things played out after Minju came back out and they walked with Jae's arm slung casually around his baby's waist. Minju shivered when she felt the hem of her shirt ride up and her father's rough, masculine hands come into contact with her skin. Neither of them missed that, nor did they fail to enjoy the intimate, if unintended, contact. But then Jae sat down first on the large bench at the end of the dock and Minju followed shortly after, Before Jae pulled the blanket over them, his daughter slung her legs over his and pulled his arm around her tight.
For a few quiet moments, they sat together and listened to the sounds of the peaceful lake. There was a lot going on in both of their minds. Minju always loved the sound of water lapping at the dock below, but at that moment she was more focused on the strong heartbeat in her father's chest. She was snuggled up so close that it felt like it was thudding right against her breast. Jae could feel his daughter's chest rising and falling in her cradled position at his side. Her legs felt even better than he'd imagined as she fidgeted to get comfortable and rubbed her legs along the length of his.
"Can I tell you a secret dad?"
"Of course, you can," replied Jae.
"This is my favorite part of the day. I've been looking forward to everyone else going to bed for hours now." Minju was looking right into his eyes for approval.
"That's sweet honey," Jae said, then paused. "I've been looking forward to this since I put you to bed last night."
Minju leaned in even closer to her father in thanks, quieted by flattery.
"Can I just a few more questions like last night Dad?" Minju requested, laying it on thick.
"Don't you know the answer to that by now Minju'? Of course, you can," Jae was careful to hide his eagerness. "I saw you and your mother talking again today, how'd that go?
"Oh, fine," Minju told him. She didn't get mad at me, which was nice. I was just asking her a few things about flirting and stuff, and she told me a little, but I wanted to know more. She told me to ask you again."
It was adorable the way Minju sometimes spoke in streams of consciousness, her father thought.
"So⊠shoot." Her father urged her.
"Okay, well⊠how will I know when I like a boy enough to be in a relationship, and how will I know he likes me?"
"Hmm⊠coming out of the gates with a hard one huh?" Jae rubbed his chin and Minju noticed the stubble on it; her father always looked so manly with his 5 o'clock shadow.
"Honestly, it's a pretty obvious feeling when you realize you're with somebody you want to get to know romantically. You'll get close and want to touch and feel each other; it's an inexplicable feeling, almost like a big magnet is pulling you towards her or something."
Somehow, that made a lot of sense to Minju She thought it was kind of funny how her father had switched to talking about 'her,' like he was imagining a scenario instead of teaching her about something. Jae felt his teenager shift her bare legs around like she was trying to tangle up in his even more than she already was. He wished she would stop because he couldn't help that the added touching was making not only his heart beat deeply, but his pants stir in response. 'Stop it,' he chastised himself.
As Jae went on, Minju listened intently. Her father told her how it was important to have a mutual attraction to each other, how imbalance could cause problems in a relationship, and how becoming more intimate required time and comfort with her partner. When Minju reached up and ran her fingers through his hair, Jae felt like he would tell her anything she wanted to hear at that moment.
"I feel kind of dumb asking this," Minju started with the most innocent care in her voice, "but I don't really know what you mean about being more intimate. Like, say I want to do that with this kid mom's pushing me, what would I do?"
This felt off-limits. Jae knew he should avoid discussing intimacy and his attractive young daughter in detail. But suddenly, he felt a pang of jealousy and the spark of competition, which caused him to overlook his reservations.
"First of all," Jae said with a noticeable edge, "I resent that your mother is making you think you owe this boy some kind of attention. You don't."
Minju thought she might have crossed a line with her father; he seemed jumpy at the topic, and it made her feel curiously anxious. Jae decided to backtrack a bit:
"ButâŠ." he resumed, pulling Minju close and making her feel more at ease with the conversation. There are a lot of things involved when it comes to flirting. Some of it you'll just do without thinking about it."
Minju wondered if her dad's gesture of running his fingers up and down her side but over her shirt was meant as an example of what he was saying.
"Of course, there's always touching with your fingers. Men and women have all kinds of spots that well⊠turn them on. Do you know what that means?"
"Duh Dad!" Minju blurted, "I don't live under a rock."
"Okay, okay," Jae felt so at ease with his little girl; their chemistry was undeniable. "So you know then that there are some obvious spots that we won't talk about because you're eighteen, and I won't pretend you're as innocent as you look." And despite glossing over them, both Jae and Minju's eyes darted down to the blanket, at each other's respective 'spots.'
They both noticed the glance when their eyes met again, and Minju choked out a laugh. It was inappropriate to acknowledge, but Jae couldn't help joining his teenager in giggling about the unspoken awkwardness.
"But there are other things too," Jae continued, feeling his daughter quiet and her giggling stop after a time, "like what you're doing with my hair right now."
Minju bit her lip adorably and continued messing about with her father's thick, dark strands.
"So you know about touching the hair⊠neck is a big one." As he said it, Jae took his free hand and made a 'V' with his thumb and forefinger on his daughter's neck. As soon as he touched her there, Minju held her breath. He followed the path of the stunned brunette's collarbone with his fingers until just low enough to feel the beginnings of her mounded breasts. When he finally lifted from her chest, Minju was able to take a breath.
Her whole body felt numb. 'Oh my God that was crazy,' Minju thought to herself. She couldn't believe how one simple motion by her father had made her feel so wholly consumed by his touch.
Jae didn't have to ask. He had felt his little girl's reaction, and he knew she understood.
"And the way that you're sliding your legs around honey," her dad acknowledged, "you better be careful with those things, they're dangerous."
Minju blushed and retreated deeper into her father's hold. She was buzzing with thoughts and feelings she felt totally unfamiliar with. She hadn't expected the conversation with her father to go this way, but was glad where they'd ended up. Still, after the way her dad had commented on Minju rubbing her legs again his, she didn't like that he had since curbed the attention he'd been paying her. Jae was trying his best not to take their 'lesson' too far, and Minju had noticed. She decided to push her luck a bit.
"Is that it Dad? I mean Sun-woo might like some of that, but so far you've only told me about using my fingers in his hair and rubbing my legs on him. I'm already doing that with you, so that can't be everything!"
Even though Jae had fully recognized the inappropriateness of what he and his teenage daughter were doing, he forgot himself again to protective instinct. Minju was his own daughter, and she wasn't to be peddled off to some boy she didn't care about. He was right there, obviously madly in love with her, and more than willing to help her understand what being intimate with a man meant.
Surprising her, Jae pulled Minju from her seated position beside him directly into one on top of his lap. Knowing that his cock had gotten unintentionally hard from all the suggestive talk, Jae made sure to slide her so that his erection was tucked behind her and not right up into her thin shorts. When she came to rest, Jae could feel the sexy eighteen-year-old waiting expectantly for his next move.
She felt so perfect in his lap. Her cute little butt was cupped by his larger lower half. He'd seen her youthful and round cheeks enough times to make his head spin while she frolicked about in her swimsuit earlier in the day, but feeling it against him was far better.
"It's not always as simple as touching; it matters how you do it too." Jae taught, "Do you want me to show you?"
As he asked the question, her father gently placed both hands on Minju's hips. She was spellbound completely submitted to her father.
"Mhhh hmm." Minju granted.
Jae slowly but decisively grabbed hold of his daughter's hips. She immediately found herself arching her back as his thumbs dug into the dimples of her lower back. His fingers came in contact with her hipbones as he massaged her backside. Minju couldn't help herself from forcing her butt further into her father's lap. Jae knew where things could head from there. If he followed his most primal instincts, he would have slid his hands up her sides and finally taken her teenage breasts into his palms while grinding back into her. He felt compelled to, instead of stopping, wrap his thumbs around her waistband and slide her shorts down those thin legs so she was bottomless for him.
Minju mewwed. Nobody had ever touched her like that before. There was that. But nobody had ever made her feel quite so desirable either, and that was before she had even propped up on her father's lap. Now Minju was pining for her father's touch and she didn't have the capacity left to consider why. She could only press harder into him and hope he wouldn't stop.
For a few moments their suggestive contact continued. Minju wasn't exactly grinding her ass onto her father's cock, and Jae wasn't technically giving his attractive young daughter more than a lower back massage, so it seemed alright.
"Just so you know, lips are one of the most important things to pay attention to," Jae said, speaking quietly now into Minju's ear.
"Obviously I won't actually kiss you, but getting close works too." As he spoke, Jae placed his mouth at the nape of his daughter's neck. While he was speaking, Minju could feel her dad's breath caressing her skin; she didn't completely agree that he shouldn't kiss her.
Minju's hips moved on their own, as did her arms as they stretched above her and backward. With her tiny frame splayed out in his lap and his head in her neck, Jae was treated to an uninhibited view of his daughter's breasts within her shirt. He didn't want to stare too long, but his eyes stayed put regardless. He could just make out the pink circle around her nipple, the moon was so bright it lit her naked front up just for him. When her hands came into contact with the back of his neck and the sensitive spot in his hair, Jae thought he might lose his reserve.
"Oh god Daddy," Minju cooed. Her father's hands were tight on the soft spot of her pelvis and beginning to urge her hips back and forth at a very slow but noticeable pace.
"What Minju'?"
"Don't stop, I like that," said his little girl.
It felt incredible, and the young teenager in front of him was the girl he loved most in the world, let alone the most incredible beauty. But hearing her ask him to continue was too familiar, the only time he'd heard that Jae had soon heard a girl crying his name as he made love to her. He couldn't do that with Minju. As much as we wanted to rip the skimpy clothing from her youthful body and show her the full extent of what she wanted to know, he simply couldn't. Though he was hard as ever and feeling Minju's plump little butt gyrate against his cock, he just couldn't do more.
"I think you've learned enough for one nightâŠI think it's time for bed," Jae said, in an attempt to put an end to things.
Minju froze. She was stunned. Her daddy had started all of the touching and she didn't think it was fair for him to stop now. But maybe he didn't want to continue, maybe he was only teaching her like she'd asked. After all, she had asked, not him. Minju felt sad that her dad was removing his hands from her and obviously expecting her to follow suit. Minju felt heat inside her body that she'd never felt before.
"Do we NEED to go in Dad?" Minju tried in one last effort to continue.
She felt her father close his hands around her hips and squeeze tightly once more. She squealed because he pressed so hard around her hipbones that he hit a pressure point or something.
"Yes honey," Jae said when finally lifting his daughter off his lap. He looked down to see that her shorts had ridden up, as well as her shirt. If he'd looked any closer he would have seen that between his baby girl's legs was a wet spot caused by the feelings he'd brought out in her.
Minju walked mindlessly next to her father on the way back into the house. She was lucky to have his hand wrapped around her waist and guiding her or she might have wandered off the dock and into the dark water. Both of them were glad for the renewed contact, even if it was far from the distance they were silently hoping to go.
"Do you want to have some you-and-me time again tomorrow?" Minju's heart skipped a beat when she heard her father ask it.
She simply looked up with big puppy-dog eyes and nodded at him. Jae loved the way she bit her lip and lifted her shoulders like she was embarrassed to say yes.
Minju grabbed at her dad's shoulders to get him to lean down so she could kiss him. Usually, it was just a short kiss and goodnight. This time, both father and daughter lingered a few seconds before connecting. They just sensed each other, and the hesitation felt right. Then Minju stood on her tiptoes and brought her lips to her dad's. It didn't last too long, but it sure felt different.
When they broke, both were silent; the quiet felt natural. As Jae watched his little girl open her bedroom door, he got one more good look at the ridiculous night-clothes she was wearing. When the door closed, he was tortured to know if she'd be taking them off. Minju was hesitant to even allow the thought, but as she began to undress she wished she wasn't doing it herself.
Both Minju and Jae went to bed staring at the ceiling. They were so in-tune with each other that their thoughts were practically the same.
Minju swore at herself for being so careless with her dad. He was only doing what she'd asked. He'd never do any of those things for real with her. And yet, she was pretty sure she'd felt a stiffness in his pants when she'd gotten the chance to wiggle her butt around on him. And his hands weren't just showing her where to touch, they were touching her deeply. She felt bad for her dad, that he probably hadn't gotten the chance to touch her mother like he had with her. And Minju certainly didn't mind letting him do so with her, in fact her only wish was that he'd show her more.
Jae resolved not to take one more step with Minju. It was no use beating himself up for being aroused by the eighteen-year-old's perfect body⊠or those soft, shapely breasts⊠or the graspable bottom that he'd felt grinding backward into his lap. Damnit, he couldn't even keep his thoughts contained long enough to scold himself. He had to be indifferent, he had to cut out the temptation and be a good father. But she'd practically begged him to continue; how was he going to keep saying no. How could he deny her when he now lay in bed wishing that he'd just kept going, that he'd gotten his hands all over the fully naked and willing teenager that happened to be his daughter.
They both fell asleep within a couple of minutes of each other despite the separate rooms.
Sleeping it off turned out to be a good thing. Jae and Minju both awoke without the intoxication of each other to cloud their judgment. Minju didn't see her dad until she had already showered and come downstairs for breakfast.
"Think you and your brother are up for going into town today?" Minju's mother asked.
"Sure, Mom," she replied, grabbing some bacon from the plate on the countertop. " What time?"
"Soon," replied her mother, "but you can take your time and eat your breakfast first."
Minju sat down next to her dad, looking for his eyes to be directed her way but not finding them. Jae flinched when she accidentally brushed her leg against his. Nobody could know that he'd done a hell of a lot more the night before with his eighteen-year-old daughter, but he felt skittish nonetheless. Minju was admittedly confused by her dad's behavior.
He warmed up, though, and when her mom and brother let Minju sit shotgun on the way to town, the two lovebirds were soon chatting and talking as normal. His eyes had this new kind of familiarity in them. Minju felt like he was continually acknowledging a secret between them, and each time, it made her heart jump beneath her breast.
Even better was when her mother and brother Do-yun wanted to stay and listen to a gathering at the main crossroads.
"Minju and I will go pick up a few of those toiletries we forgot at the convenience store while you guys do⊠this," he said, motioning at whatever was going on with disinterest. Minju was on board. The guy talking sounded stuffy and looked like one of her old history teachers.
While they were walking, Jae watched his youngest skip around restlessly in her jean shorts and baseball shirt. Of course, she'd tied the shirt up to show off her tummy and the ring on her bellybutton that she was so proud of. She looked cute as ever, and he expected nothing less.
There was some horseplay between the two as they perused the aisles of the store. Jae got what he thought he was supposed to, but wasn't really paying too much attention. Minju kept coming up behind and trying to knock him down by bending his knee suddenly on the side he was leaning to. She got close a few times, but mostly he just let her continue because he liked feeling her chest press against him and her tiny hand on his forearm when she did it.
"What are you looking at now?" Jae asked, seeing his daughter stopped a spot on the aisle in front of him.
When he got closer, he saw and whoosh of breath escaped his mouth as he realized.
"What are you doing over here," Jae asked, much more quietly now, not wanting to call attention to the fact that he was standing with his eighteen-year-old daughter in the condom aisle.
"I dono," Minju said bashfully, "I just haven't ever seen one before⊠I wouldn't know how to use one."
Jae didn't have an answer for her, but somehow he wasn't surprised at what he heard next.
"Mom definitely won't teach me about thisâŠ" she paused, then looked his way with those damned big blue eyes pleading, "âŠwill you daddy?"
"Wha⊠no I coulâŠ. no wayâŠ" Jae stuttered. Minju thought it was funny that she'd caught her dad off guard.
"Relax, Dad," she said, hand on his arm again. It's not like I plan on needing one or anything."
"Honey I don't knowâŠ. I don't think I shoâŠhmmmâŠ" Jae was unprepared for this.
"Please daddy?"
"Can't you ask one of your friends or something?" He attempted.
"My friends that are boys?" Minju asked suggestively.
"No!" Jae had to catch himself and lower his volume to prevent anyone from noticing him and his daughter, who had now taken a pack of condoms in her hand and was flipping the box around. "No, you better not!" he said, feeling oddly protective again.
"Come on daddy please?" Minju was getting louder now, the little brat. "Won't you teach me how to use a condom?"
"Minju shushhh!" Jae cautioned.
"You don't want your little girl getting pregnant, do yâŠmphhh" Minju couldn't finish because her dad had reached out and covered her mouth and that teasing little smirk she had on it when she was goading him.
"Cut it out," he said as he looked down at her and then around the store. She could tell by the slight upturn at the corner of his mouth that her dad wasn't actually mad, but she decided not to test him anymore.
"Fine," he said, "I'll get them but you have got to go stand outside. I can't be seen buying condoms with my beautiful eighteen-year-old right next to me."
"Nobody knows I'm your daughter, DAD," she replied with inflection but then being much quieter, "and it's not like you're buying them to have sex with me either!"
Jae flinched for the second time that day; a pang of guilt that he didn't intend struck him. Just the thought of buying a condom around his pretty teenager and that incredible body she'd been dangling in front of him put two opposing themes together in his mind. SexâŠhis daughterâŠsexâŠ. his daughter. No, he couldn't allow the thought that the box of condoms in his pocket were for anything other than education. He certainly wasn't going to give them to his little girl so she could try them out on someone else. No⊠he'd teach her what she needed to know, but nothing more.
Jae was considering how to go about showing his daughter how a condom works without crossing any lines when his wife and son found them again. Minju surprised him right before they joined up by shoving her hand down into his pocket. She pushed the box down further; it must have been showing.
"I don't think we want mom or Do-yun seeing those, huh?" Minju suggested.
"You've got a point there Minju'," Jae responded.
While they watched Eunju approach, Minju hooked her fingers on her father's belt and stood up to speak in his ear. Jae was immediately nervous that his wife might perceive the contact as strange but determined it was only because of the box he had in his pocket.
"I'm really curious. Can you teach me about these tonight when Mom goes to bed?" Minju asked sweetly.
"Sure sweetie," Jae said quickly, giving her a playful shove with his shoulder in hopes that he might shift her from the suggestive position. Of course, Minju made sure to let her chest brush against her father's side plenty before she returned to her spot at his side.
"What did you two get?" Eunju asked them, holding a bag of her own.
Minju quickly looked up at her dad, raised her eyebrows and smiled. 'She is just the worst!' thought Jae as he saw the knowing glance from his brunette teenager.
"Got everything you had on the list," responded Jae, wondering if there was any hint of a lie in his voice.
"And a few things you didn't!" sang Minju.
Jae tried hard not to look stunned as his eyes darted down to his little girl. But then Minju brought a candy bar to her mouth and crunched off the tip while still looking at him and Jae breathed easy.
He was starting to wonder how he was going to deflect the trouble they were stirring up with all this somewhat inappropriate interaction. Jae tried to remind himself of the promise not to let things go any further with Minju. Looking down at her, seeing the cute face he'd grown to love so much and further down the alluring, bare skin at her stomach, Jae worried about how hard keeping that promise would be.
But things just always seemed to work out for him. Nobody noticed a thing. Not one sideways glance from his wife or prying eye from an onlooker. Even when he wrapped his hand around Minju's waist, fulfilling his aching desire to touch the bare skin of her stomach - nothing. Jae surmised he was just being paranoid, which wasn't exactly a bad thing, but at least he could relax and enjoy his beautiful teenager's company.
"Hey Dad, stay there for just a second," Minju directed without explanation.
They'd walked into a local shop and the family was mulling about the store. Minju seemed to always stay close to her father, which Jae was glad of. He didn't like having her out of his sight for some reason, probably because she was so damned fun to look at.
But then he watched as his little one crossed her arms over her head and pulled off her shirt in one swift motion. She was cornered by a couple of clothing racks, but certainly not enough to just disrobe in the middle of the store!
"Minju what are youâŠ" Jae started and then stopped, seeing that his daughter had pulled her bra off as well. She was turned away from him but he definitely got a clear view from behind of her perfect breasts jiggling free of the bra. He quickly moved closer to her to protect anybody else from seeing.
"You can't just do that!" He said in a hushed voice, watching his wife to be sure she wasn't looking their way.
"Oh, don't be such a tight-ass dad," she replied, "what do you think?
Jae turned around to find his daughter pulling a dark tank top down around her stomach. It was cut low enough that he could already see her cleavage, and she hadn't even adjusted it yet. 'Damnit,' he thought, 'Why did she have to wear that? How did she know that he loved shirts like that?'
Her breasts even showed a little bit on the side, and Jae could make out a little nub where her nipple was. If he wasn't so incredibly turned on and still stunned that she'd changed right there in the store, he would have been pissed that she was wearing it at all.
"It's nice, honey. Why did you pick that, though?"
"No reason," Minju lied, "I guess I was a little warm and it looked comfy."
She'd done it because of what her mother had told her the day before. She knew her dad would like it, and she'd seen him stealing looks at her all day. When she finished pulling down the shirt over her upper body, it left a thin strip of skin just above her low-riding shorts, and Minju reached up to make sure her breasts looked good too.
When they were checking out, her mother asked, "Don't you think that shirt is a little revealing?"
"Relax, Mom," Minju said snidely. Nobody here knows me. And besides, I've got Dad to protect me if any boys come after me."
Jae rolled his eyes; his daughter was unbelievable. But then, he liked the thought that Minju was his to protect.
Once again, the day flew by. Jae had to fend off Minju reaching into his pocket to grab at the box of condoms in there for whatever reason she was doing it - probably to cause trouble. Always he was unsure whether she was intentionally positioning herself so that he could see down her shirt, or feel her little body against him or whatever other antics she decided to pull next. And always there was a building apprehension about how he should react. Certainly he wasn't supposed to feel turned on, but the erection he kept getting didn't seem to care one bit.
"Thank God!" Minju finally gasped after her mother had yawned and decided to turn in.
Suddenly, she was bubbly and full of energy again. As if some kind of switch had been flipped, Minju suddenly acted like it was okay for her to drape herself over her dad on the loveseat of the screened-in porch.
"I saw you and your mother talking again today; more life lessons?" Jae asked his daughter as he held her tight,
"I asked her about being pregnant, and she actually told me all about it," answered Minju. First, she told me I better not even dare think about it until I'm with a man who has a good career, and we're married and all our money is saved up⊠blah blah blah blah."
Jae laughed as he heard his daughter imitating Eunju and then felt her shake with a lovable giggle against his chest.
"You know she's not totally fully of it Minju, right?" Jae salvaged, "It can't be just anybody, you have to be sure you love each other and want to be together."
"I knoooow Dad, do you know how many times she's said that to me?"
"Okay, I'm just making sure," Jae relented, "So what else did she say?" "She said that it hurt, a lot!"
"There's no doubt about that, I was there when you came out and man was your mother screamin'!" Jae told.
"But she also said that it was wonderful too. Having a baby growing in her was incredible, it's what makes women so much better than men. You can't survive without us. Then she said to ask you about what it was like." Minju repeated.
"Yep, that sounds like your mom," Jae said with a roll of the eyes. "You know, a lot of couples say it's the best thing that ever happened between them - pregnancy."
"What do you mean?" Minju asked, sounding curious.
"Well, having a baby together is a big thing. It means you're committed to each other and to being togetherâmost people would say forever. It means you love each other enough to raise a child."
Minju stayed quiet. She liked hearing her dad describe it that way; it sounded a lot more beautiful than the way her mother had. Minju knew from experience that he was a good dad, but he also made pregnancy sound like a wonderful thing for both partners.
"Everybody looks at it different I guess," Jae continued, feeling his daughter nuzzling him closer, "I guess I just romanticize it because I got such a beautiful daughter out of it."
Minju couldn't possibly have buried herself any deeper into her father's hold. She was so flattered she could just die. Jae was instantly struck to his center with enthralling happiness as he watched his daughter react physically to the compliment. He felt her body against him, saw her bite her lip the way she did, and then watched as she sat up and looked him straight in the eye. There was a few seconds of silence before Minju spoke.
"I love you so much, Dad⊠I can't even explain how much"
"I think I know how you feel," said Jae. "I love you too, Minju."
Minju hugged her dad again, trying to wrap her arms around him but finding his big shoulders too much to contain. Of course, Jae's arms encapsulated his daughter with more than enough to hold her and then some.
"Would it be too much to ask you to teach me some more Dad?" Minju requested as she pulled away from the long hug.
"Nope, fire away!"
"I know I'm not supposed to have sex. I'm not saying I want to," Minju reasoned, "I just don't want to feel dumb when all of my friends talk about it."
"So⊠" Jae prompted.
"Can you teach me about condoms?"
"Oh shit⊠thoseâŠ" He'd totally forgotten for a moment, all the talk of pregnancy with his daughter had his brain doing that awful association dance again. And of course, his pants were threatening to tent as he wasn't exactly soft when thinking such troublesome thoughts. He was grateful, though, that he didn't have a noticeable erection so Minju didn't get any ideas.
"Yeah, I guess I can teach you," Jae agreed, seeing Minju sit up with excitement. He had to conceal his. "You're gonna have to go get something we can use as a prop. I'm pretty sure I saw some bananas your mother bought from the market."
Minju hadn't been sure what to expect, but she was suddenly disappointed. She didn't like the idea of using a prop, though she wasn't exactly going to suggest using the real thing.
"Better bring your dad a drink, too, I'm not equipped to show my eighteen-year-old daughter how to put on a condom without at least a couple fingers of scotch."
Minju was okay with that. But on her walk back into the house, she decided on a change of plan. She found the bananas right, but she didn't like the look of them. She quickly opened the trash and threw them in, shuffling things around so they weren't on top. She did the same thing with the cucumber in the fridge, and she pushed the tall jar of cherries to the very back, though she didn't think it would have worked anyway.
She opened a few drawers and tossed the ice cream scoop, a turkey baster, and some other weird tube-looking thing in a cabinet nobody would find. The kitchen wasn't very well equipped, so it didn't take long before Minju had covered all her bases. By the time she was done, the teenager realized her heart was racing. She quickly poured her dad a big glass of his favorite scotch with one ice cube before running up to her room to change.
.
"Thank you, sweetheart," Jae said, taking the glass over his shoulder that his daughter had put there after he heard her approach from behind him.
He took a long drink, finding quite a bit more scotch than necessary in the glass. Still, it warmed him just right. When he tilted the glass back, he sprayed the lingering fluid from his lips as he caught a glimpse of his daughter.
"Minju!"
She had changed again. This time it was simply unacceptable. She was wearing an incredible matching set of bra and panties. The bottoms were a sheer black boy-short style. He could see most of her hips and the 'v' between them, leading to a hardly substantial patch of opaque fabric that covered where her tiny opening would be. They were revealing enough for him to know that she shaved. The top was equally as striking, a dark black cup that left as much of her incredible, young breasts atop them as was possible. If he just pried toward him with a finger, her nipple was sure to be shown.
"What?" She said. Even his troublemaking little girl couldn't pretend she didn't know that what she was wearing was inappropriate.
"You can't wear that around me!" Jae chided, "Who am I kidding? You can't wear that around anyone!"
Minju looked hurt. Jae tried to look away. So much of his beautiful girl's body was on display for him. The shadows from a dimmed overhead light showed all the curves and tight spots of his daughter's tight little body. If there was an outfit that made her look sexier out there in the world, Jae had to see it. Indeed, he wanted to see her, and though he knew he should have sent her right back inside to wear an oversized t-shirt or anything more suitable, the words didn't come.
"Do you want me to change? Don't you like it?" Jae couldn't answer, "I never get to wear anything like this, Dad. It's not fair that I can't fool around with any boys or have sex or even wear things that make me feel sexy."
She had a point there, it seemed a crime not to let the beautiful, athletic, young brunette show off her absolutely incredible body. And he was lucky that she was showing it only to him; he couldn't trust anyone else to treat her the way she deserved with that outfit on.
Jae sighed, and Minju saw the way he tried to avert his eyes. It made her feel just the way she'd hoped.
"AlrightâŠfineâŠjustâŠ" he was still taken aback, "It's not that I don't like it," Jae said, finding his words, "I do; you look beautiful, baby. It's just that I'm your dad, and I'm not supposed to see you like this. You're practically naked!"
"Not all the way naked, Dad. Do you want me to be?"
Jae couldn't believe his ears, "What? No! Why would you need to be naked?" He was trying to keep his voice down, but he was understandably excited.
"Well, it's just that I checked the entire kitchen and there's nothing to use for the condom."
"And�" Jae begged of her,
"I don't knowâŠ" she said, looking innocent, "I thought maybe you could use a little encouragement."
Jae's eyes stayed wide.
"I thought maybe if I dressed up like this you might find me pretty enough for your 'penis' to get hard like it did yesterday," Minju whispered quietly when she said penis like somehow that was crossing a line. "I'm sorry I assumed, I guess I was wrong."
His daughter looked too gorgeous and yet too hurt for him not to reassure her.
"Honey, I didn't say you weren't pretty enough."
With that, his eyes found her body again, she had sat on the edge of the seat and was close enough that Jae's heart could feel the proximity. Minju was still staring down, pouting. He pinched at her side just below her bra and watched her well supported breasts shudder as she flinched. A small smile cracked on her lips but she clearly didn't want it to show.
"Come on, Minju. Don't be like that," he said, pulling her closer. She allowed him to do so, and he thought he felt her arch her back a little as she slid forward into the seat, but her body language still said she felt unwanted.
"I just have a hard time seeing you when you look like that because I'm not supposed to think my daughter looks sexyâŠ" Jae knew he was walking a line, "âŠeven if she does."
Minju finally looked up. She'd gotten what she wanted, or at least part of it. The other part was not so well hidden by a big bulge that she could see in her father's pants. Jae's hand came to rest on his daughter's side, just above the thin band at the waist of her bottoms. He wasn't shy about holding her either, and the way his fingers pushed against her skin was enough for Minju⊠for the moment.
"So you're telling me that there's nothing up there to use for me to teach you about these?" Jae said, grabbing the box of condoms out of his pocket. "This isn't just one of those 'I'm too lazy, I can't find it's type of things?"
"I swear, Daddy, I looked. You know there's not much in the kitchen."
He supposed she was right. He could have sworn there were bananas right next to the knife block, but he could be wrong. Jae took another swig of the cold liquor; it wasn't enough to get him near drunk, but as he started to weigh the options of how else to teach Minju about using protection, the choices didn't seem as taboo. But then, neither did the way his hand had started to massage around the soft skin above her hip.
Minju inhaled deeply, she would accept whatever attention her dad dared give her. She could feel his eyes on her, and responding to the way he was touching her, she rolled her hips and pushed out her chest so he could see her tits a little better.
It was working: the booze, the soft glow of the lights, the hum of night critters, and the enabling privacy of a father and daughter alone on the porch at night. It wouldn't be so bad if he just showed Minju what she was obviously implying. After all, it was teaching her about safe sex. He didn't even like the thought of her having sex with another man, but being pregnant by one he could not abide.
"Are you sure you know what you're asking Minju? Daughters aren't supposed to see their father's private parts on purpose."
"I know, Dad, but you're just teaching," she seemed to have the perfect response for everything, "It's okay, I know to keep it to myself. I just want to see."
The perfect response⊠the perfect body⊠the most perfect daughter that a man could ask for. Jae was content with their agreement as he tipped the remains of the glass into his mouth and savored the woodsy flavor of it. He had a little buzz, but maybe that was because he was anxious about what they were thinking of doing next.
Minju took the glass out of his hand and put it on the table. She looked ready for action and probably a little too eager.
"Okay, here goes nothing," said Jae, handing her the box, "You take out one of those, and I'll take outâŠ"
The two of them chortled at the phrasing. Minju's hands were a little unsteady as she held the box and opened it. They were wrapped just like anything else, like candy or something, she thought amusingly.
Minju watched excitedly as her dad unbuckled his belt and fidgeted with the button, "Do you need me to do anything to make it hardâŠ" Minju's jaw dropped.
Jae had decided not to prolong the act of revealing his cock to his daughter for fear that she, or more likely he, would change his mind before it could happen. As soon as he pushed the waist of the pants and underwear past the right spot, his staff sprung free.
He found himself smirking a bit as Minju took him in with a look of awe on her face. Indeed, she hadn't prepared herself for the actual sight of what she'd been asking for. But the way she was fidgeting around at the hips in her perched position, Jae was pretty sure she wouldn't ask him to stop.
"Yeah," Jae said knowingly, "I think you see now why I was worried about you wearing that outfit around me, Minju."
"Uh huh," sounded his daughter, swallowing deeply. "It'sâŠbigger than I expected it to be."
Before he sat down Minju got a good look at the impressive length of her father's manhood and the way it stood at such an angle. From the one time or so that she'd accidentally seen her dad's penis after a shower, she couldn't believe how it looked so solid and straight. Her eyes never left it, even after her father took a seat next to her and tried to relax under her gaze. Jae decided it was fair, as he was silently memorizing each and every curve of his daughter's body.
"Well," he said, startling her, "should we move on to the next part, or do you just want to stare?"
"Oh, sorry, Dad! I just didn't know that it would already be full like that. How will this thing fit on there?" Minju asked, looking at the relatively small ring showing through the wrapper.
"Just hand me the condom, and by the way, that's what happens when my daughter gets almost naked around me, I can't help but think about her ACTUALLY naked."
"Ohh, I'm sorry I didn't know that's what you wanted," Minju apologized innocently, "Should I take off my bra and panties for you too, Daddy?" As she said it, she reached around her back for the clasp in her bra, jutting her teenage breasts toward her father as she did.
"No!" Jae replied without hesitation. But the damage was done; both Minju and her father saw his cock stiffen noticeably at the thought of having his beautiful eighteen-year-old naked in such close proximity to his bare cock. Having revealed his desire involuntarily or not, Jae knew such a thing was an accident waiting to happen. He couldn't let it go that far. He didn't want to mislead Minju again, though:
"That would be too much for your old dad, Minju," he said. Why don't you just open that, and I'll show you how to put it on?"
Minju complied, tearing the packet and letting the rubbery inside slip out onto her palm. She immediately understood how to use it. When her father reached over to take it from her, Minju closed her fingers on it.
"Wait," she said, "that's it? Last night, you told me about massaging and kissing, and then all of a sudden, we put on a condom?"
"Well, no, things come in between." His shaft remained standing at attention. Now he was thinking about whether he'd have to show Minju how a man might rub her little pussy until she cried out with pleasure. That couldn't happen.
"What kind of things?" She asked sweetly.
"Come on Minju, you know what I'm talking about," he said while looking intently into her eyes, "touching each other, you know⊠things we can't exactly learn about together."
Minju giggled again; she liked pestering her dad. Of course, she knew about that stuff.
Jae reached for his daughter's hand again, and she pulled it away. He felt frustrated and horny, and for some reason, he had this image of pushing all the furniture away and laying Minju down on the rug to do⊠something.
"Minju," he said sternly, "I thought you wanted to learn?"
"I do, I doâŠ" Minju hesitated, "but I want to put it on myself."
He should have expected that. He should have known that Minju would push the envelope once again. His silent desire indeed agreed with her, even if his reservations didn't. Yet, Jae stayed quiet for the time being. If he had wanted to he could have denied her on the spot.
"Please daddy," she pleaded, "I can already see your hard cock right in front of me. Would it be so bad if I put the condom on you so I can learn how to myself?"
No, not. That's what Jae should have said. That's what he wanted to say. That was until he blinked and was reminded how incredibly sexy his daughter looked in that black lingerie and how she was still probably the most stunning girl he'd ever come across, regardless of their relationship.
He let go of her wrist; he'd been holding it as he debated her request. Seeing the look in her father's eyes, Minju knew she could continue.
She opened her palm again and then examined the rubber ring inside. Flipping it over, the mischievous little brunette found what looked like the side that would roll easily down her father's shaft.
Then she looked right into his eyes. This was it. She was going to 'learn' by putting a condom on her father⊠her father whose cock was hard for her. The thought made Minju squirm.
Keeping her eyes on his as much as she could, Minju carefully directed the condom so it was resting on the very tip of his upright pole. She watched her dad take a big breath as she did what came naturally and slowly pushed her fist over his head. Jae could only stare with amazement.
The rubber stretched taught in no time before she could even get her whole hand around him. His penis looked even bigger, with her tiny fingers wrapping around it. Minju wasn't sure the rubber circle could stretch anymore, but seeing the apparent look of pleasure on her dad's face, she had to try.
"It's kind of fun," she told him with a cheeky smile, "does it feel good when I do this?"
Jae had to hold out. He couldn't let this turn into more. It was his obligation as a father. "It's alright," he said, gritting his teeth.
Minju wouldn't be discouraged. She felt the lubrication on the part of the condom she had exposed and brought her hand back up to the tip to push down again.
'Fuck,' thought Jae. Either she knew what she was doing, or he was just unlucky. If Minju kept touching him that way, he'd soon lose out in the battle to NOT enjoy her hand on him.
Jae watched as his daughter continued gripping his shaft and urging the condom further down on him. Again she lifted her hand and started at the tip like she was trying to smooth out the layer of rubber between her hand and his bare cock.
He focused on that: his young girl wasn't technically touching him, only the condom. But the way she was still gliding her hand over the slippery surface was much more like stroking than simply applying the protection.
Looking at her, Jae was once again enamored by the wonder in her eyes and the apparent fulfillment of her youthful curiosity. He loved so much about his daughter, not least her beauty, but watching her, Jae was reminded of what an excellent companion she'd been to him for so long. He'd watched her grow into this intelligent, adventurous female with striking beauty. He'd taught her so much, and so he allowed her to continue 'learning' rather than stunt the potential of their exchange.
"I don't think it can go any further, Daddy; your thing is too big," alerted Minju.
"That's normal," said her father. Some are made a little bigger, but these ones always fit me best."
"But what about here, dad?" Minju said, moving her hand directly to the base of her father's penis and grabbing on tight.
"Oh, Minju'!" exclaimed her dad. 'So much for her not touching me directly,' he thought.
"What?" she asked, immediately understanding from the way she felt the underside of his shaft pulse in her hand. Jae didn't answer; there was no reason to, and so Minju continued:
"If you put it inside me, couldn't someone still get out around here and get me pregnant?" She had the perfect, innocent look as she asked.
Minju was probably just being entirely hypothetical, but how could her father prevent the immediate thought of both of those things? One: his cock, which she held in her hand, being inserted inside his little girl. Just by looking at the faint outline of his daughter's lips behind those cute black boy shorts, Jae was sure it would be a difficult fit. And two, even though she was mistaken, his cum accidentally got in Minju's young womb, and what a forbidden yet alluring thing that was. The thoughts just seemed to come more naturally when his little girl was gripping his cock in her hand.
"No, baby. It works just fine that way," he said, trying to shake off the forbidden images she'd instilled in his mind. You see how there's a loose part at the top?"
Minju slowly brought her hand up, making sure she had her fingers wrapped around for the entire motion. She couldn't get enough of the feeling of her father's cock in her hand; it was surprisingly warm and thick enough that she couldn't touch her two fingers together without trying hard. She could feel his heartbeat pulsing within when she paused for a second. Truthfully, she wanted to feel his whole cock without the condom on, but instead, she just crossed her fingers that he wouldn't end the lesson too soon.
When Minju's hand touched her father's tip, Jae inhaled again. Everything about her touch seemed to make him anxious for more.
"When you're having sex with one of these on and the man ejaculates, hopefully, all of it stays up here."
"Ohhh.." Minju replied, repeating the motion of bringing her hand from base to tip again. "Hopefully?"
"Well, it's not common, but sometimes the condom can break, and that's not good."
"Obviously!" said Minju adorably. "Is it only during sex?"
"That it can break, or that a man has an orgasm?"
"Well," she pondered, moving her hand deliberately along her dad's length, "both, I guess?"
Jae hadn't meant to say it aloud, but trying so hard to stay composed had him mixed up, "Well if you keep doing that, I might cum right here."
There was no taking it back, and Minju didn't miss a beat: "Keep moving my hand like this daddy?" Her hand moved more consistently, up and down on her father's protected pole.
She was emboldened by the pleasure in her father's voice when he'd admitted it. Minju thought that might happen. She hoped it might, so she kept her attention and watched as her dad rolled his head back and let her continue.
Then he surprised her. Of its own volition, Jae's hand found the thigh of his cross-legged daughter. His hand had been resting on her tiny hip for a while, but his fingers wanted more Minju was sitting facing him the whole time she'd been practicing on his cock, and it was too easy to shift his hand simply.
First, he rubbed firmly at the soft surface of her leg, moving in circles as his fingers experimented and stroked his daughter suggestively. Her skin was just as warm and inviting as it looked, and Minju instantly enjoyed her daddy touching her. It felt like the right thing to do at the time, and feeling her unapologetically was empowering. Jae wanted more. He'd made promises to himself, yet his fingertips disobediently inched closer to the bottoms he'd been admiring. Her father's touch made Minju nervous. She was aware of what was happening and completely willing, but nobody had ever touched her there. Minju knew she was worried for no reason. She could feel safe with her dad, yet her hastened, excited breaths didn't stop.
And then her dad's fingers were at her panties. They pushed firmly on the mound above her shaved pussy. Minju quietly cooed. She was burning for him, though she had no idea of her dad's intentions. He was slowly moving his fingers and touching everywhere, but the burning center of her pelvis, and she was pretty sure that's where she wanted him the most.
Feeling a bit frustrated after a moment of that, Minju's hand, which had continued stroking her father all along, felt the ridge of the silly rubber ring that still covered her dad's penis. Each time her hand rolled up, the ring did too. It would pop back off if she did it a few times.
And it did. By the time Jae finally put his fingers directly on the cloth-covered mound of his daughter, he didn't dare stop her from holding his bare cock in her hand. Minju just rolled the condom back the way it had come and let it fall to the ground. Her hand still had enough of the lubricant on it that she could slide it on her father's naked shaft; she liked it much better that way. There was even a little fluid coming out of his tip by then, thought the teenager, and she used that to ease her strokes, too. If she kept up the good work, he'd orgasm just like he told her. She wondered what that would be like without the protective condom on.
His fingers felt so wonderful on her. Jae was doing what Minju liked the most, though he couldn't have known, and that was to gently rub his finger between and around Minju's sensitive lips. She was so fired up that it immediately made her shudder excitedly. Minju scooted closer to her dad, still facing him and letting him get closer to rub her pussy better.
"Oh, sweetie, keep going," he instructed her. You're going to make your dad come."
Jae had promised not to go any further. This was only supposed to be a lesson. But she felt so good, and looking at her, he was proud to watch his beautiful daughter stroke his cock as he rubbed her tiny pussy through her panties. It seemed only a shade more taboo for them to touch each other than to simply learn how to put a condom on. He wasn't having sex with Minju, after all, only teaching her about foreplay and how to please a man.
"Oh fuck, Daddy, you're good at that. It feels good when you touch me."
"You too, honey. Lay back a little. I'm getting closer."
"Oh, keep going, Dad! Don't stop touching my pussy," she was writhing her hips around in rhythm to her father's firm, massaging fingers. The way he was pushing them just right on her clit and the thin lips of her quim was inexplicably excellent. Minju quickly obeyed her dad and leaned back in the chair so he could do what he wanted to her. She could only hope for him to do something more.
Minju saw the way her dad was positioning himself between her legs as she stroked him. It couldn't be, but a part of her wondered if he was thinking what she was. If he just reached down and pulled off her underwear, his big cock would be so close to her pussy. Would he ever consider teaching her about that, about how it would feel if he slid his hard penis inside of her and became the first man to claim her virgin pussy?
No, they couldn't. Minju had taken the condom off her dad, and there was no way he'd risk getting her pregnant, she reasoned. It was so naughty of her to think about it, but somehow, the thought of her getting pregnant with her dad didn't deter her as it should have. She couldn't know it then, but a similar idea had also crossed her father's mind.
"Are you going to cum daddy?"
"YesssâŠ" her father hissed. "Do you know what's gonna happen, baby?" He had instinctively lined up in front of his daughter because it was what he wanted but he hadn't thought to ask her permission.
"Are you going to squirt your cum on me, Daddy?" Minju asked between breaths as she was trying to focus her attention on her dad and not on the escalating distraction of pleasure.
"Uh-huh, do you want me to Minju'? Jae requested.
"Yes, DaddyâŠ. mmmnnhhâŠoh fuck. You're gonna make me cum, too," she looked so beautiful as she continued moving her hand and simultaneously wriggling under her dad's fingers. "Don't stopâŠnoâŠdon't stopâŠ" Minju begged. She was doing such a good job, thought her father.
Minju was trying so hard to please her dad when she started to shudder from the onset of her climax on his fingers. She brought two hands to her father's cock and prayed that she was doing it right. She couldn't even keep her eyes open or at least point in his direction. She'd never felt so much tension and desire released in an orgasm as the one her dad was causing her to feel. She knew she had succeeded when she felt the first warm spray of her father's cum on her bare stomach.
Jae looked down at his little girl. She was beautifully laid back on the arm of the couch and shaking visibly as her father continued to stimulate her pussy through the release. His cock spurted an incredible amount onto the eighteen-year-old's midsection.
"Daddy⊠oh my god⊠fuck⊠please!"
He just kept going, and her hips tried to lift in retreat. It had come on so quickly, but Jae was going to make sure his teenage daughter had every bit as powerful an orgasm as he was. And still Minju held on with two hands and pumped her father's cock right at her, coaxing each jet of white semen onto a different vacant stretch of her stomach.
Minju's orgasm lasted longer than her father's, and it was a beautiful thing to watch. She moaned loud enough that Jae worried she would wake someone up. Fortunately, the closest room was his wife's, and she was a heavy sleeper. A few times, Minju's eyes stared into her father's when she could tear her concentration away from all the stimuli.
When she finally came to, they both looked together at the mess they'd created all over the surface of Minju's abdomen. That was not what Jae had in mind when his daughter asked to put a condom on him. Yet, he didn't feel even slightly compelled to complain.
"Your cum is so warm, dad! I can feel it all over my tummy!"
"You like that feeling, Minju? Your dad liked feeling you make him come, honey."
"Yeah, daddy, I like it almost as much as the orgasm you gave me!"
She looked beautiful with the ropes of his white semen shot on her tan skin. It was so wrong and simultaneously one of the sexiest things he'd ever seen. Minju wearing that incredible black lingerie just for him was a treat enough, but the act of coating her with his sperm after teaching her how to put a condom on seemed too much to comprehend. He had to admit that couldn't have worked out better for him.
"You know, you said you just wanted to put a condom on me, honey, were you lying?"
"No, Daddy, I swear!" Minju promised, "I just⊠I don't know, I wanted to make you feel good, and you're penis felt so big and warm, and I just wanted to keep jerking it. I couldn't stop!"
He loved hearing her prattle on. She was so innocent and yet sexy at the same time. Jae quickly flipped around and maneuvered Minju so she could lay back in his arms. His hand came to rest around her shoulder, with his fingers resting right at the tops of her breasts. Of course, he immediately began caressing the tops of her mounded breasts. Below, the fresh ribbons of cum on the pretty high schooler's stomach began to cool, and Minju could feel the night air tickling all the wet spots down there. But her dad was warm enough to keep her comfortable.
"It's okay, baby. I don't mind. You did such a good job, too. Should we clean you up now?"
"No, Daddy, just let it stay like this for a bit. I like it, and it's like you marked me yours."
Jae loved that thought and loved even more that his daughter saw it that way. In his eyes, Minju was his very own.
Exhausted after all of it, father and daughter dozed off. The image of holding his teenage daughter in his arms, her flat stomach still glazed with his cum, and the peaceful look on her face as she fell asleep was something Jae hoped never to forget. He dreamed of Minju, even as he held her, exploring unspoken curiosities of what lessons she might ask of him next.
It was a glint of sunlight that awoke him some number of hours later. At first, he rolled his shoulders back to loosen up, feeling a weight on his arm and chest as he did so. He looked down to see his daughter nuzzled under his arm in the same incredible lingerie, though seeing her practically naked form in the light of the morning was arguably better. Then he saw the drying, but some still damp streaks on her stomach from where she'd spent him the night before.
"Shit!" Jae said aloud.
Minju awoke, hearing her father's voice. "Mmmmnhhh," she murmured, pulling at his torso with her hands, "good morning daddy."
She sounded so adorable to Jae that he didn't want to just toss her from his hold and make her feel like they'd made a huge mistake.
"Minju," he shook her, "you have to get up."
When she opened her eyes, Minju saw that her father's cock was completely erect again. He'd had enough time to get a good look at the gorgeous teen before he'd realized they were still very exposed and in an unquestionably forbidden position together on the couch. "Ooo," the devious little brunette said with excitement, reaching over casually and grazing her father's cock with her gentle touch. His muscle flexed at the feeling. "Should we do another lesson dad?"
As Minju wrapped her hand around his cock, Jae almost threw caution to the wind and allowed her to stroke her like they'd done the night before. But the prospects of continuing to teach his daughter everything he wanted to got the better of him.
"Yes, but we can't now honey. It's morning; we've got to get up and get cleaned up before your mother or brother see us.
"That would be really naughty, wouldn't it daddy? We could get in so much trouble if someone saw how much cum I made you squirt on my tummy last night." Minju was obviously enjoying the taboo. "Especially if I said how much I liked doing it!" She sat up excitedly, "And how much I liked when you rubbed my pussy daddy! Can't we do it again, please?"
"Minju, no!" Jae cautioned, "please honey, we've got to get you out of sight and cleaned off!"
"Hmmmph," Minju pouted, watching her father stand up and cover up his erection with his pants.
She didn't want to have to pretend ALL DAY that she and her dad weren't exploring an exciting new path in their relationship. But now she was feeling disappointed and kind of mad, being shuffled off by her dad like nothing had happened. She got to her feet unenthusiastically as her father took her hands and pulled her up, against her will.
"Minju," he said, taking her down-turned face in his hands and lifting it towards his own, "I love you sweetheart," Jae sounded truly sincere and paused, "We can keep having our lessons, but I think you're smart enough to know that if anyone saw you like thisâŠ"
Jae ran a finger down his daughter's neck, across her collarbone and then hooked the top of her bra, playfully tugging it like he wanted to see her hidden nipple inside. When Minju looked down she was warming up again, reassured that her father wanted her. They both saw the messy surface of Minju's midsection together, causing Minju to smile with pride.
At any moment his wife could have walked down the stairs and seen him touching his daughter. There wasn't a chance she could miss the results of the previous evening splattered on the half-naked brunette's front. Still, he was powerless when his offspring looked up into his eyes with that sultry grin and big blue eyes full of content; he just had to kiss her.
At first, Minju didn't know what to do. It didn't feel like any other kiss that they'd shared, right from the start. Her father's warm palms on either side of her face were wonderful, she stepped up onto her toes and pressed her lips more firmly against his. She felt the tent in her father's pants brushing just above the waist of her bottoms. If she could have stayed there forever, she would have, especially when their mouths parted and opened to each other. Minju was inexperienced, but somehow she felt inspired to dart her tongue between their connected lips.
Minju's presence was intoxicating to her father, who was feeling the nervousness of their exposure build while he began to fear that they would start something he couldn't stop. His hands were already moving toward Minju's sides; he couldn't get enough of touching her there. When finally they reached there, both Minju and Jae were getting more aggressive about kissing each other and wanting more. Jae had to put a stop to it before they were found.
He firmly grabbed under Minju's rib cage and pushed her back from him, watching her lean in to maintain contact with his lips. She gasped again and glared at him like she was going to throw a fit. He couldn't yield to her, no matter how much he wanted to reach out and pull off her tiny bra and panties so she could be his pouting AND naked little daughter simultaneously.
"Nope," he said aloud, alerting them both that he would not be continuing. Minju felt her dad twist her hips away from him and then with a step towards her and two hands on the cheeks of her mostly uncovered butt, push her toward the door to the house. Minju looked back at her father and bit her lip for him before finally obeying him and heading toward the house. He watched her the whole way thinking 'my god am I in some trouble with that one.'
While Jae was inspecting the area, picking up the hardly used condom that Minju had cast on the floor, he started making promises he knew he couldn't keep again. 'This is a bad idea,' he thought, 'I should put an end to it right now.'
Minju was in the shower, feeling all different kinds of things as she remembered all the places on her body where her dad had touched her, and finally her midsection where he had coated her in spunk. She felt silly and lovesick wondering if her dad would let her keep pursuing their 'lessons,' if they could even be called that anymore. The whole time she wore a huge smile thinking of him; her dad had made her feel truly wonderful and she craved his attention even more. "You look fresh this morning," her mother commented when Minju came downstairs, her dad was avoiding eye contact because he didn't want to give them away.
"You think?" implored Minju, "I guess dad and I didn't get too carried away last night and I slept really well. Perhaps we should go crazy tonight though."
The look on her father's face was priceless as he gazed at her over his orange juice glass.
"Well you can count me out, you two stay up way too late for me. What do you even talk about all that time?"
"I don't know," said Minju, "anything, everything. Most stuff I don't even remember, but we have a lot of fun together, don't we Daddy?"
Jae tried to act completely normal as his daughter threw her arms around him from behind. In truth, nothing she said would necessarily tip his wife off. Thankfully, she couldn't see beneath the table because even the slightest touch by his naughty teenager was causing his pants to stir. 'YepâŠtrouble,' he thought again. Jae decided to play along with Minju; it excited him to keep the secret from Eunju.
"I guess I'm just trying to teach my baby everything she wants to know before she leaves us." Jae snuck his arm around Minju and tugged her over to his side. His wife had stopped paying attention to them, so he dared snake his fingers under the hem of his daughter's shirt. As his hand came upon her sexy and now cleaned-off abs, he finished: "We cover a lot of things don't we honey?"
Minju opened her mouth in shock and mouthed 'DAD' at him. His fingers traced the ribbons that had been there only minutes before. When the silence was long enough that Jae worried his wife might look, they broke apart.
"Well," Eunju said, finally looking up from her phone, "the Son's are getting here tomorrow so I expect you both to be good guests. Minju, maybe you can save some of that nighttime conversation for Sun-woo?"
As usual, that seemed to kill the mood and Minju went outside to sit in the morning sun soon after. Jae felt for his daughter; Eunju didn't seem to care at all how Minju actually felt about it, she just kept pushing. He knew that he had at least a day and a night full of his wife and that annoying Mi-Young cackling and talking about nonsense and reality shows until they finally went to bed. He didn't know yet how they'd deal with the son, Sun-woo, but he'd figure that out.
Most of all, as Jae looked out at his daughter laying out on a towel in yet another swimsuit, he was hoping they might get one more night alone. She would be the death of him, thought Jae as he recalled that he'd recently sworn not to take things any further, again.
But that suit! Could she wear anything that didn't cause him to fantasize jumping her in the lawn without a care who saw. This one was no less revealing than the last, more even. It started with the hot pink, strapless top. Minju's little, tanned shoulders uncovered revealed a charming tan line where they would usually be covered. The strip that went around her toned back was pretty simple, save the two cups that supported her breasts. He could not fathom how it stayed up. He couldn't decide if the bottoms were a thong or not. Perhaps he was just being prude, but they didn't look to be more than an inch wide in any spot. Jae guessed that somehow made them okay.
He must have stared at her all day and so did plenty of other men, he noticed, as she was water-skiing or sitting in the boat. It pained him to have little or no ability to get his hands on her all day; they were simply never alone. Jae truly enjoyed when he caught Minju staring his way, clearly deep in thought. Nobody knew; nobody could know, but having something between them as intimate as the last few nights they had spent together was driving both Jae and Minju crazy in the best way.
Once, when they were swimming in the water together, Minju's mom and brother had gotten back onto the boat to grab a snack and a beer from the cooler. Minju and her dad were mostly out of sight near the other side of the boat, wearing lifejackets to keep them comfortably afloat.
"Hi Daddy," Minju had said in the most adorable way she could, pursing her lips together.
"Hi baby," said her dad, floating closer to her steadily.
"I've been thinking about our lesson last night; I think you left a few things out." Minju implied.
"I've been thinking about it too." Jae replied, feeling Minju reaching out for him under the water. He checked back up toward the boat, where his wife and son had sat down and were chatting while they snacked and drank beer. "What did I leave out?"
Minju kept quiet for a moment. She felt her dad's hips come into contact with hers and she instantly knew that he was hard. Instead of answering him, Minju maneuvered her hips so that she could wrap her legs around him and trap his cock between them. Jae's hands quickly went to her sides, but whether to hold her off or to keep her on he did not know.
Jae checked, the coast was still clear.
"Minju, don't you think this is going a little far?" He asked as he felt Minju's hips rotate around and his bulging cock being rubbed on the spot he just knew was her tiny quim.
"What?" she asked as if they were doing nothing wrong, "You'd just be teaching, and we'd never have to do anything skin-to-skin if you didn't want to?"
"Where's the fun in that?" Jae said without thinking, then immediately regretting it.
Minju looked stunned, and even when her dad told her he was just kidding, she didn't believe him. She did keep grinding her hips on him, and for a silent moment or two, they just stayed locked together, only ten feet from their other family members and making some totally forbidden and yet amazing contact under the water.
"So⊠tonight?" Minju asked.
"Tonight." said her dad.
Minju reached down between them and took hold of her father's cock through his shorts, slowly pushing him away but obviously knowing the effect she was having on him. In truth, Jae wished the contact had never happened, because afterwards he couldn't get out of the water for ten solid minutes, he still had to be tortured by the eighteen-year-old in that sexy swimsuit all day. Watching her breasts bounce inside it as they played lawn games that day was one of the worst teases he'd ever experienced in his life.
"Early day tomorrow, hun?" Jae goaded his wife when he'd finally reached the end of his patience.
"Yes, and on that note I'm off to bed. You too better not get into too much trouble tonight, because I'm getting you up early!"
"Yeah yeah," said Jae, "you're the one that's gonna have the hangover after all of those margaritas."
"Oh shut up!" said his wife, "just get her to bed at a reasonable hour, will you?"
"What about Do-yun, doesn't he need to go to bed early?" interjected Minju.
Do-yun had taken the boat across the lake to a friend's home and he said he'd be back just after dark. It had been dark for a while by then, so he was probably staying over.
"Don't you worry about your brother," said Minju's mother, "he doesn't really have to entertain anyone tomorrow like you do."
"MOM! I told you! I don't want to be Sun-woo's personal tour guide, this is my vacation too."
"Yes yes, just get some rest tonight alright?"
Minju only grumbled.
"Goodnight honey," said Jae as she went off to bed leaving her husband and daughter alone.
For a few long minutes, Minju and Jae just stared at each other half smiling and half testing the other's reserve.
"Do you want to go down by the water and lay on a blanket with me Daddy?"
"Sure," said Jae, glad one of them had finally spoke up.
He still took the opportunity to watch his lithe little teen stand up and show off her body to him while she searched for the right blanket. When she found it, she strutted over to her dad with a hand extended to help him out of his seat. Jae stood up and pressed against her; he knew where this night was heading and it had his emotions in overdrive.
Together they spread the blanket on the grass by the moonlit water. Minju lay down on her back and stretched out for her dad to see. She wanted him to want her like he had the night before. He did, Jae just didn't want to be too upfront about it for fear he couldn't control himself.
He lay down next to her and traced one finger from her small chin all the way to the spot just above her bottoms. Minju shivered in anticipation.
"I really liked what we did last night daddy, you know that right?" Minju said.
"I did too Minju', but I want to really careful that I don't take advantage of you."
Truthfully, that's exactly what Minju wanted him to do, but she felt like she shouldn't outright say it. "I promise you're not daddy, I'll tell you any time I feel uncomfortable."
That made her dad feel a bit better, and the way he added a few fingers to the path of his hand on her stretched out body told Minju that too.
"Can we practice the condom again Dad?"
"âŠsure honey," Jae said after a short pause. He got out the box from his pocket and Minju eagerly took it from him.
"Let me take those off for you dad," she said after she'd gotten a wrapper out of the box.
Jae watched as his naughty little girl unbuttoned his trunks and tugged them down, but then swung her leg over him so she was straddling his thighs. It was almost too close for comfort, and where his cock had only been partially hard before, he was quickly solid. Minju giggled when she saw it harden before her eyes.
"You like it when I'm on top huh daddy?" asked Minju, sounding irresistible.
"Yes, but you be good now Minju, just the condom this time okay?" He was trying so hard to stay on track.
Even so, Minju grabbed right for his cock first. Her hand on him felt amazing, though Jae did give his daughter a knowing stare to knock it off. After she'd held him tight and even jerked her hand a little up and down, Minju went to work putting the condom on her father.
This time she did it faster with only about three strokes downward, to Jae's dismay.
"There," she said, sitting back, "how did I do?"
"That was good Minju, I think you're learning." He replied. She'd gone too fast, Jae was thinking that at the very least he could feel her little hand on him for more than a few seconds and the lesson could stay relatively innocent..
"Well since I did so good, could I learn a little more?" she asked, trying to sound naive.
Jae felt cut short, he couldn't help himself, "Sure baby, what do you want to know?"
"I want to know what you'd do next? Like, if I wasn't your daughter, what would you do.?"
"WellâŠ" Jae started, wondering if he could bring himself to answer, "I think you know what a condom is for Minju?"
"For us to have sex?"
"NoâŠ" Jae recovered, "not for US to have sex Minju, you know we can't do that."
"I KNOW Daaad⊠I didn't say you actually had to put your cock inside me, I just want to know what comes next."
Jae couldn't take it. The way Minju was talking was so inappropriate it almost made him mad. Of course, she still held his shaft in her hand after he'd given her permission to put a condom on him so he had no right to scold her. But really saying 'put your cock inside me;'she couldn't be completely serious. Deep down, Jae knew what his daughter was doing, so he also knew that if he let things continue that he was disregarding his own promises. He groaned in frustration and swiftly flipped the two of them around so he was in charge. Minju laughed aloud when she found herself on her back so suddenly.
The rearrangement had pulled Minju tight against her dad, putting his cock, which was thankfully covered, right against those tiny black bottoms Minju had picked out just for her dad. They both looked down and saw it, and the incestuous nature of the proximity chipped away at Jae's reserve.
"I think I should be naked Daddy," Minju said, squirming. She took her dad's cock in her hand right near her little pussy. Jae didn't feel it was fair.
"I don't think so Minju, even with the condom on that is too risky."
"Why is it risky dad, can't you just show me how we would do it? Like how it looks before you put it in, and how we come together and stuff. I don't want to be totally clueless when I do this for the first time."
The reminder that Minju was a virgin made his cock jump again. This was ridiculous. No. She could not get naked and lie down in front of him so they could 'pretend' to have sex.
"It's risky Minju, because I you are very beautiful and I don't think I can handle you naked without wanting more than our lesson."
There, he said it. Minju loved it. She was far from giving up.
"Please daddy, take my clothes off?" She begged, "I just want to be as close to the real thing as possible. I want to be naked for you."
Minju pushed her breasts upward by arching her back off the blanket. Her hips again urged that tiny mound of hers against her father's cock. It was so stupid by then, pretending that they were just practicing or learning when Jae's cock was only a layer of fabric and a request away from taking his daughter's virginity.
What was even more foolish was pretending that he hadn't been dying to get his baby out of her tiny swimsuit. As he gazed down at her body and the close proximity of their lower halves, Jae decided that he didn't want to see the outfit on her anymore, he just wanted his daughter naked and completely his.
He reached down to her torso and, though surprised he'd finally agreed, Minju rolled to the side to give him access. Jae reached behind her and tugged the clasp apart that was holding her top on. Minju didn't move an inch after she'd laid back flat. She was testing her father to see if he could follow through. Sure enough, he did.
When he finally pulled the pink swimsuit top free, Jae no longer regretted making the decision. Her breasts were so incredible, perky and round atop her chest that he went right for them. His hips ground against hers involuntarily as his hand came to hold on to one soft mound. Minju gasped as her father palmed her tit, and then moaned as she felt his cock directly on top of her damp lips. Jae could feel her tiny nipple pressing into his palm. Touching her, and seeing his topless daughter beneath him nearly gave him a heart attack.
So, he hesitated little in reaching down to remove her bikini panties as well. Minju was so happy about it that she couldn't hide a giant smile. God did she look pretty. When the black bottoms came over her knees, then her ankles and finally off her foot, Jae knew he was done for.
She was, as before, totally shaven. Her lips were small, not yielding a bit to reveal the entrance to her tight insides. Her entire mound was glistening in the moonlight, wet with desire for her father. Minju spread her legs so he could reposition himself in front of her.
"Careful honey," he warned.
"Ohhhh daad," she called to him as his hand returned to her teenage breasts, "is this how it would feel⊠if we were really going to do it?"
"Yes baby⊠if."
"I feel so nervous I think I could explode," Minju told him
"Why are you nervous honey?"
"Because I'm naked just for you now daddy and I don't know what you're thinking," Minju said truthfully
"I'm thinking that you are the most beautiful girl I've ever seen Minju." Jae said, meaning it.
Minju responded physically to the compliment, both smiling and then lifting her hips toward her dad. Whether she meant to or not, it caused her soaked mound to come in contact directly with the underside of her father's shaft. They both flinched, but Minju did not back away.
"Mnnnhhh⊠Daddy⊠ohmyGod," Minju cooed, feeling her father push her hips back down with his own. Jae couldn't deny the pleasure he felt doing so, but he was still so worried he would end up taking his daughter's virginity because he couldn't resist.
"How does it feel dad, when if first goes in?" she asked, intoxicated with lust for him.
"With you Minju? I think it would be very tight your first time. We'd have to go very slow so you could adjust."
"But would it feel good daddy?" She implored, breathing heavy with her father's warm hand on her breast.
"Yes baby, it would feel good if we did it right." Jae merely spoke in streams of consciousness. He was beside himself, driven by pleasure, love for his little girl, and a faltering resistance to being his daughter's first.
"But we can't, right?"
This time Jae was surprised, and not sure that he was glad that Minju was the one being responsible.
"Right sweetie, that's not allowed between the two of us."
"Even if I ask you to? Even if we both wanted to?" Minju said with wide eyes searching his.
"Yes honey, it's still incest."
"Can you just slide your cock on me like we were before daddy? I really want to feel that again, I promise we don't have to do any more."
Jae answered by acting instead of talking. He closed the gap between their hips and looked down to that pretty spot where Minju's tiny slit would accept him. He rotated his hips so that the underside of his shaft planted right between his teen's puffy lips.
"Right there dad, uh huhhh⊠"
"You're very pretty down there too Minju," said her dad, making her blush, "does that feel good?"
"Yes daddy, you're a really good teacher⊠unhhh," Minju continued playing, "can you slide it on my pussy, like how you would if it was in me?"
Jae did just that, eliciting a moan from his eighteen-year-old immediately. He'd never felt so utterly aroused with a woman before in his life, and he wasn't even making love to his daughterâŠyet. 'NO,' he reminded himself. But god did she look so good. He hadn't imagined that Minju got any prettier; she'd been wearing so little that he had only to fill in the blanks. But looking down at his beautiful daughter, Jae knew he had been wrong.
"Fuckkk daaaad⊠your cock feels so goodâŠ..ohhhhhâŠ. even better than your fingers."
Hearing Minju say things like that was mind-blowing. It reminded him of exactly what they were doing, and the forbidden nature of it spurred him on. Jae increased the pace at which he was thrusting against his little girl, his staff working between her lips to stimulate her clit and every other millimeter it touched.
"Oooo keep doing that daddy⊠it's almost like you're fucking me for realâŠ" Minju paused and looked her father right in the eyes, sharing the moment with him as she experienced the sensation of his shaft sliding wonderfully against her pussy "mnnnh, I love you so much dad."
"I love you too honey, you're such a good girl."
"MnnnghâŠis THIS being your good girl?" she asked, helping him grind into her with an upward thrust of her hips. "Having an orgasm from my daddy's cockâŠoh uhhh fuuuck⊠is being good?" Minju asked incredulously.
Jae was becoming wild upon hearing his daughter's words. He had no idea where she got them from, but it made him want her even more. Jae and his daughter were getting close to cumming again, this time a little differently, but they could both read it on each other easily.
"Daddy?" Minju bit her lip and tried to look cute, "I want you to make me your bad girl."
Jae kept moving his hips, but slowed. "What do you mean Minju'?"
They stayed silent for a moment, looking down to watch Jae's cock sliding amazingly against his teenager's young quim.
"Teach me daddy⊠uhhhâŠ" she cooed, wrapping a leg around her father's backside so he wouldn't stop stimulating her pussy, "teach me what your cock feels like inside me."
Jae slowed to a near stop, discerning whether he'd heard her right.
"PleaseâŠ. ohhhplease⊠I want you to!" she pleaded, "don't you want to put your big cock in me daddy? Finally? I want it so bad."
How could he say no. How could he deny that he'd dreamed of this very moment, even after how many times he'd promised himself not to. His daughter was the most beautiful young girl, inside and out; would he really pass up an opportunity to make love to her?
"You have a condom on so it's safe," Minju went on. "Don't you want to fuck your little girl? She wants to feel your hard cock inside her⊠please daddy, put it in me?"
Jae had inched his hips outward so his tip was close enough that both he and Minju wondered if they would soon be locked in incest. He looked up and down his little girl's body, knowing that it would only move him closer to the deed. When his eyes landed on Minju's big blues, wide and begging him to take her, he decided.
"I do Minju, I've been thinking about you for a while now. But are you sure you want me to be your first?"
"Since forever," Minju said, the truth of it in her eyes.
One more time, Jae slid his cock up the path between his daughter's lips. This time, the distance that he traveled up her pelvis showed just how much of her father's penis would be inside her. Minju was floored, but no less willing to try.
"Fuck me daddy." she said when he'd finished the act. The readiness was apparent in her voice.
"Put your hand there MinjuâŠoh that's it little one," he instructed, watching as she did so and then groaning when her fingers wrapped around him. "Now put the tip right near yourâŠ.ohhhâŠ"
Minju was ahead of him, and rubbed her clit with his tip first before obeying him. Jae was lucky to be wearing the condom, otherwise he might have cum right in her entrance.
He pushed once. Minju's lips tried to yield, but he'd been too gentle.
Again, Jae pushed, the wetness of Minju's young pussy beckoning his head into her. It almost did, but lingered on the outside still. If he did it one more time⊠just a little harder⊠Minju, his own daughter, would no longer be a virgin by his own doing. The reality was so magnetic that Jae almost buried himself into her all the way.
Then came the deep chugging of a boat engine.
It was close. Very close.
Minju's eyes read a mixture of desire, nervousness and then terror in realizing what was happening. Her father's cockhead was still prodding at her entrance and she was but a second from giving her virginity to her own father. She wanted it so badly she could scream!
'NO!' she shouted inwardly instead. Minju tried to pull her father deeper with her leg but he was too strong. He recognized immediately that his son had come back from across the lake.
"No daddy⊠please!" Minju whispered to him, begging him not to stop.
But his hips had already pulled back, and the tip of his cock, which had Minju anticipating the most wonderful moment of her adult life was gone. She and her father had finally crossed the line of merely wanting each other into something much more, and it was stolen out from under them in a second. She cursed her brother.
"I'm so sorry Minju, but we have got to move NOW!"
They didn't have time, so he scooped Minju up, blanket, swimsuit and everything and rushed toward the house as they heard the boat connect with the dock. In seconds it would be tied up and Minju's brother could have seen their father with his cock planted inside his own little sister. If only he had come back a few seconds later, God she hated him right then. He ruined everything!
When he got to the house, Jae set Minju down. She was riotous. She couldn't tell if she was furious with her dad, her brother, or nobody at all, she just was. It was so obvious on her face that her father didn't need to ask.
"I know you're mad Minju, but you didn't really want me to keep going with your brother right there did you?"
She wasn't going to give in. Not a chance. "Yes, I did dad! All I wanted was for you to make me yours, and you just stopped! It was dark, you don't know if he would have seen!"
Jae wished she would keep her voice down, he tried to hush her with a finger to his lips.
"I was naked for you dad, and I told you how much I loved you and that I wanted you to take my virginity,,, and you said you wanted to too!"
She was hardly talking quieter. He looked down and saw Do-yun walking back their way on the dock. It was too dark to see all the way across the yard, but they couldn't stay there.
"I do! But please sweetie, for me, you have to go to your room and get in bed. I'll deal with your brother."
Minju was horrified. She could not believe her dad was now telling her to go to bed like a child. She went, but was so mad she could hardly stand it. With her bikini in hand, Jae watched as his naked, angry little girl scampered upstairs to her room. He knew she was throwing a tantrum because she probably felt used, and deprived and even a little confused. Hopefully she would come around, but they were not going to be able to follow through that night.
In the nick of time, Jae realized that he too had no pants on, so he grabbed a pair and dressed. Before shoving his erection up into the belt, he removed the condom, noticing that the tip was still shining wet from being at the entrance of his baby's pussy. Somehow, all his son saw when he walked in the door was his father in the same chair on the screened in porch with a beer. He had no idea.
All Jae could think about as his son went on about who he was with and what they'd been doing across the lake was his little girl. He knew she'd be lying, possibly naked, in her bedroom upstairs. She was probably so mad at him, and there was nothing he could do about it. Her fit little body would be curled up in bed and her face scrunched up into a pouting frown. His little brunette had been sprawled out in front of him for the taking, and the denial of sliding his throbbing member inside her untouched pussy was unbearable.
If his son could have just gone to bed, he might have been able to go and resurrect the tryst with Minju, and assure her that he still wanted her as badly as he had when she'd been begging him to take her. Instead, by the time Jae and Do-yun turned in and Jae checked in on Minju, she was fast asleep on her side facing away from the door. He didn't want to risk waking her or the anger she'd surely be harboring about their failed encounter. Closing the door despondently, he whispered goodnight and hoped she would sleep it off.
In truth, Minju was wide awake and knew her father had opened the door to see if she was okay but refused to let him win. She was still fuming that he'd stopped short of what she wanted so badly, and was determined to punish him for it. Still, Minju could feel a nagging warmth between her legs, a tingling remnant of the sensation of the tip of her father's cock hovering just outside her tiny opening. She would get what she wanted, but it was going to be on her terms, Minju promised herself.
The next morning was met with a flurry of activity, mostly as a result of Minju's mom making sure everything was ready for their guests to arrive. She was cleaning places in the cabin that nobody had even touched since they arrived, and there was not a second to devote to the little drama that existed between Minju and her father.
They exchanged a few glances, and Minju was tempted to reach out and touch her father's arm once or twice as they passed in the hall, but she refrained. Still wound up about the night before, Minju felt like the only way to tell her dad she was upset was to go radio silence on him. So that's what she did.
And it worked. Jae was wound up too, wondering if he'd finally gone too far with Minju. What was she feeling about how close they'd come to having sex the night before? For the last few days it had seemed like Minju didn't miss a single opportunity to flirt with her father, but now Jae was experiencing a coldness only his wife could have taught her.
Things only worsened when Mi-Young and her son, Sun-woo, arrived. There was not a second for Jae to pull Minju aside and talk to her about what had happened, or to apologize for leaving her in the dark the way he had. They said their greetings and as expected, Mi-Young and Eunju immediately went off chatting about silly drama at the country club and whatever else. Jae went through the obligatory small-talk with Sun-woo: where he was going to school and what he was studying.
From the moment Sun-woo laid eyes on Minju, Jae knew he liked what he saw. Just watching the look on his face when Minju greeted them in her tank top and jean shorts, Jae knew the kid was impressed. Nothing about Minju's body was TOO accentuated. Her breasts were not overly large, nor her butt or her legs too thin⊠she was just perfectly put together. The shorts she wore wrapped snugly around her hips and between that sought-after gap in her thighs. The top, simple and gray cotton, had not a wrinkle in it as it held hugged her taut midsection and held those beautiful breasts in place. And with just a touch of make-up, Minju was striking and she hadn't even tried to be.
The boy's reaction to seeing Minju infuriated Jae, but what was he to do? He could hardly get defensive or act too territorial around her. Even worse was that Minju didn't seem nearly as opposed to spending time with Sun-woo as she'd led him to believe earlier in the week. Watching her smile and laugh occasionally as the two of them talked throughout the morning made Jae want to break things or go into a rage.
Even suspecting that Minju was toying with him, Jae could not help himself wanting her, and wanting to toss Sun-woo out of the boat when they went for a quick tour around the lake that morning. Jae sighed in relief when they all agreed not to change into bathing suits; he couldn't have handled how aggressive Sun-woo might have gotten with his daughter if she put on one of those sexy bikinis.
All the while, Minju knew what she was doing. She could see her father squirm when Sun-woo put his hand on her in the back of the boat. She would smile or laugh, pretending she was having a good time, and her father would go white. She knew he'd be too proud to try and intervene, so he just stood by as Minju let him think something was developing between her and her new friend.
In truth, there was nothing about Sun-woo that Minju was interested in. He said a few jokes that made her chuckle that morning, but the extent of his usefulness was solely in the way her dad fidgeted when she paid him any attention. Her father was far more handsome, obviously more mature and all around a more interesting person. She also knew his love for her was far deeper than the way Sun-woo kept trying to brush his arm against her tits or how he suggested she sit on his lap when there wasn't enough space in the boat.
That's when Minju started to feel guilty about the defeated look on her father's face. A few hours of separation from him was enough for her, and from the way her father was tying up the boat in an exaggerated manner as everyone walked back toward the house, it was obviously enough for him too.
"I'm gonna wait for my dad, I'll be up in a minute," Minju told Sun-woo as he waited on her like an expectant puppy after they docked.
Sun-woo turned towards the house, looking lost and childish. Minju walked slowly down to where her dad was gathering trash from the boat and she could see just how frustrated he was.
"Hey daddyâŠ" Minju said sheepishly.
Jae didn't respond. He went about filling the boat with gas and when Minju walked closer he finally addressed her.
"Do you need something Minju, kinda busy here?"
"No, I just thought I'd give you some company," she said, not wanting to give up. She knew she'd put him in this mood. Minju decided that even though she'd felt similarly the night before, they were probably more than even from her actions that morning.
She helped in silence, straightening up the life jackets and grabbing loose items around the boat before kneeling on the seat just inside where her dad was filling the tank. Looking as sweet as possible, she directed her blue eyes up to Jae's and did her best to turn him.
"Do you want to hang out later?" She asked, pushing her chest out and looking excited to see him, "just the two of us?"
"Maybe," replied Jae, "but I think you've got a guest to entertain."
He didn't want to sound like he was pouting. He refused to let an eighteen year old girl get the better of him, even if it was his own daughter who knew him best.
"But I don't want to. I want to be with you,.." the teenager said, sounding a bit whiny but adorable, "âŠalone." she finished.
Inside, Jae's heart pumped boldly for a few beats. He chanced a look into his young daughter's eyes. The splash of gas into a half-empty tank was all that could be heard between them, but their silence was compelling. Minju's disarming smile almost broke him, and she could have sworn the corners of her father's mouth turned.
"Pleaaaaase Daddy?" Minju begged
"Sure honey, if your mom lets you off the hook, we can spend a little time together. But you better get back up to the house."
Even though he was coming around Jae was still, admittedly, pissed. Now that she was back to her normal self, he suspected that she'd been playing games with him, though he wasn't positive. Minju put her hand on his shoulder tenderly as she stepped out of the boat and then kissed him on the side of the neck before scampering back down the dock. Once he saw her cute butt sway in her shorts he knew he'd not be able to hold out on her much longer, and Jae was not sure he wanted to.
Of course, when he returned to the house his wife had already laid out plans for the rest of the day. They were heading to the fruit-picking farm not far away and Jae was to get ready to go within twenty minutes. He sighed and agreed, feeling indifferent about it anyway.
An hour later they were there, listening to a farmhand explain where they were meant to pick and which orchards were out of season. Apparently, it was self-explanatory, the limits of the apple and cherry orchards they were going to be in that day were marked by a fence. After buying a few bottles of water for the group, each of them took a basket and headed for the grounds.
To his delight, Minju had all but shut Sun-woo out since her turnaround that morning. Now he was awkwardly shadowing her around and avoiding her when Minju hung on her father's arm around the orchard. Sun-woo might have even thought that the two of them were acting too intimately, but like Minju's father earlier that day he was in no position to criticize.
Minju was really putting on a show as they picked the apples from tree to tree. There were plenty of apples to choose from, but Jae had no complaints watching her reach to get the highest ones. Her beautiful legs, a strip of skin beneath the tank top as she stretched out, and the way her backside looked when she bent over to drop an apple in her basket⊠Jae soon forgot any animosity he'd been harboring.
They laughed, joked and horsed around, flirting like a couple of teenagers as they got farther away from the group. Watching his daughter frolic around, Jae was constantly reminded that his little girl was, indeed, only eighteen. But he simply connected with her in a way he could only expect with someone much older than Minju. And her body, with lines and curves he felt like he'd seen only on TV. Jae was practically panting to be closer to her when Minju stopped the two of them with a hand on his front.
"Is that the fence they were talking about?" she asked, rubbing her hand over her father's broad chest.
"I think so," replied Jae.
The fence was a temporary one, just over six feet tall, chain-link and with a dark fabric attached to each section so they couldn't see on the other side. Jae wondered what orchard they were on the border of.
Of course, Minju was to curious to just wonder. She set her basket under a low hanging tree and then stood in front of the fence and just expected that her dad would come give her a boost. Jae saw what she wanted so he followed her lead. When he approached her, Minju surprised him by reaching a hand behind her and touching his neck. He temporarily lost himself when she rolled her head back and pushed her butt into his shorts; it was the sexiest thing she'd done all day.
Looking around, Jae could see a couple of their party in the distance. They were probably too far to see anything at all, but he certainly could begin undressing his daughter right there against the fence. And still, Minju was beginning to move her hips so she could get her dad excited and feel him harden between them.
"So⊠are you going over or what?"
"Mhh hmmmâŠ" Minju responded, purring.
Minju moved lazily out of their standing position to one where she was holding the fence in anticipation of scaling it. Jae put his hands on her hips and squeezed tight before lifting her up. She mounted the fence and swung her leg over in a few seconds. Jae's heart began beating faster as she hopped out of view on the other side of the fence. He looked behind and saw that they were still out of view of anybody he might not want to see him follow his daughter, or grab the folded cloth from his basket just before he did.
Landing on the other side, Jae looked around and saw no sign of Minju. The foliage was about the same on this side, a peach orchard, but the setting was far more beautiful. A thick blanket of bright-green grass covered the aisles in between trees and none of the fruit had fallen on the ground like it had in the apple orchard.
He couldn't exactly call to her, so he kept looking around and under the rows of trees. Finally he saw her, somewhat hiding behind a dense tree and leaning against it. He circled around it and found his daughter looking back at him with a finger to her lips and an incredibly mischievous look on her face.
"You hiding from me?" Jae asked her.
Minju just shook her head no. She appeared deep in thought.
"What's up Minju'?"
"I'm sorry I was mean to you today dad, I didn't mean to hurt your feelings,"
Jae thought for a second before reaching out for her and replying, "It's okay honey, I know you were upset with me."
Minju took her father's hand and came out into the space between the peach trees. She looked forward at his chest, feeling bashful or nervous or whatever it was. They took each other in. Just being alone, where nobody could find them was a huge relief and excited them equally.
It took a moment of standing there together for Minju to build up the courage. Slowly she lifted her head to look up at her dad who was waiting for her next move. Her eyes told him what he wanted, and it was just what Jae had been waiting for to be positive Minju was willing and ready for him.
For the first time, Minju and her father's lips connected. Simultaneously, Minju and Jae realized that they were kissing for the first time as more than just father and daughter. Even their lessons hadn't included this kind of intimacy. Feeling soft lips prying at each other and the electricity generated by their touch, Minju wished she'd asked him to make that a part of her lessons far sooner.
But it was different now. When Minju involuntarily darted her tongue out to her father's mouth, it was no longer pretending. As her father's hands found her sides and pulled her close, it was because he wanted only to feel her pressed tightly against him, not on some pretense that she might be learning.
Their breathing hastened and advances suddenly more daring.
"Oh dad," Minju gasped as her father kissed her neck, "I want you⊠so bad."
Jae continued down his daughter's neck, kissing and nibbling at her to the increasing fervor of her breath. He felt her fingers fumbling at his belt-line, obviously wanting to take off the shorts that were now constricting his erection from sticking outward toward her. It was then he realized he hadn't anticipated this moment and had stupidly forgotten to bring a rubber.
"Minju," he paused, "I didn't bring any protection for us."
Apparently, that didn't stop his daughter from unbuckling his belt because a second later it unlatched and his button followed.
"Honey we can't go any further." Jae said, feeling disappointed and so increasingly lustful for the young brunette in front of him.
"Why not daddy?" Minju asked, running her hand down over his zipper and feeling how hard he was beneath it. Jae couldn't believe how wonderful it felt and what an expert she was becoming at turning him on.
"You know why Minju, you aren't on birth control and it is very dangerous." Jae warned, feeling his eighteen-year-old continue to touch him over his shorts. "You could get pregnant very easily honey."
Minju looked up at him while her hand kept up its movement. "Uh huh," she said, shaking her head and glaring at him with her big eyes.
Jae flinched back, speechless. What did she mean? What was she confirming: that they couldn't have sex or that he could get her pregnant? She clearly didn't intend to stop what they were doing by the way she hadn't yet stopped rubbing his shaft over his shorts. She couldn't mean what he thought she did.
"I don't understand Minju, what are you saying?"
She got a firm grasp of his cock and Jae's eyes rolled, "I'm saying I know you could get me pregnant daddy."
Silence.
"And I'm saying I'm yours⊠I don't want to stop."
Jae had broken every promise he'd made to himself, crossed every line and he stood at the very precipice of one more. He knew he had to deny her, but every bone in his body was begging him not to. His baby girl wanted him to take her virginity, to do it right in the middle of an orchard with their family close by, and she wanted him to risk impregnating her by doing it without protection. And instead of deterring him, Jae wanted all three of those things more than ever. Hearing that Minju was his to have, Jae felt all boundaries crumbling.
"Make love to me daddy. This time for real."
"Oh God Minju," said Jae, feeling her reaching inside his pants and taking hold of him bare.
"Please daddy," she called to him as he returned to kissing her neck and shoulder and moving his hands over her wonderful sides, "ohhhh⊠I want you,"
His pants fell to his ankles and there was no darkness like on the previous nights to obscure what was Jae's obvious reaction to his daughter's request. Impossibly, his cock looked larger than Minju could recall all week, and the thought of having it inside her excited the eager teen to no end.
When Minju put both hands around him, it was as if the last of Jae's inhibitions left him. Immediately, Minju felt her father's hands tighten around her waist, pulling her strongly toward him. In seconds, he'd maneuvered them under the hem of her tank top. Minju breathed sharply when she felt his thumbs press into the soft spots just below her hipbones.
The way Minju writhed when he massaged around her hips and just under the waist of her shorts spurred him on. Minju looked down as her father rubbed his fingers together and suddenly her shorts were unbuttoned. This was really happening, she thought, her daddy was really going to fuck her like she'd been dreaming of.
The little brunette looked down as Jae pulled at her shorts and the zipper came undone. He was tender, attentive, and not too hasty as he pushed at the undersized jean shorts and Minju shimmied to help them off. As her little butt swayed back and forth, the shorts revealed a cute pair of cotton panties with thick black and white stripes. They were tiny, and so perfectly snug in concealing the young virgin's opening. Had Jae not desperately wanted access to what was underneath he might have been content to leave them on for him to admire.
However, both father and daughter were exhausted with pretending and 'being careful.' They'd skirted the line between responsibility, incest, teaching and lust and no there was only one thing left they wanted. So when Minju felt her father's tip prodding at the front of her panties, she wanted them off and quickly made it so.
As her bottoms hit the grass, Jae hungrily took her face in his hands and kissed her. They were electrified with desire for each other, and though Jae wanted Minju not to rush through her first time, it was hard to control her. Her tongue flicked in and out of his mouth, around his lips, and she managed to trap the head of his cock in the place between her thighs.
She was so wet he could feel it immediately. Bare, warm and so ready for him to penetrate her, there was no time to waste. When Minju wrapped her arm around her father's neck he immediately grabbed her at the waist and lifted her up.
His baby girl was so light that Jae could easily hold her in place. She wrapped her legs around his waist. Minju didn't want to say anything to slow her father down, so she kept silent but looked deep into his eyes with desire.
His tip was there, perfectly lined up at her entrance. Jae stared right back at his youngest as he lifted his hips ever so slightly, feeling her tiny lips begin to part for him. They had been here before⊠only a night ago. Jae had been so close to entering his little girl on the beach. Now, however, there was no condom between them and nobody to stop what happened next. Soaked with desire as she was, one little move of Minju's hips and she felt his head push in.
"Fuuuuuuuuck DaaaddyâŠ" she gasped as he held her tight, "is this what it feels like⊠mnhhhh⊠to lose my virginity?"
"Yes baby⊠but a lot more can go inside." Jae was still reeling from hearing his teenager acknowledge she was losing her cherry to him, "Do you want to keep going? This might hurt you a little at first" "Mn hmmm," Minju affirmed both with her words and by lowering her hips just a bit more. "Ouuuuwww⊠just be gentle daddy, okay?"
How could he not be? Despite the fact that Jae had wanted to jump his beautiful daughter for longer than he cared to admit, his only desire now was to make her first time the best he possibly could. Jae's love for Minju deepened immeasurably as he helped her down, slowly, another inch onto his cock. The tiny brunette shrieked when her father's head cleared her hymen. It didn't hurt a ton, but she was glad he had done it all at once. Though he'd stopped to let her adjust after taking her virginity, she wanted immediately to continue.
"Oh god⊠keep going daddy," Minju begged, moaning as he was nearly halfway inside her.
Her little tunnel was tighter than he had even dreamed; Jae hoped he had the stamina to see his little daughter climax. Neither of them could be certain how long it took, but at last Minju felt her mound connect with her dad's pelvis. With an utter mixture of pleasure, pain and the stretching of her insides, Minju had never felt so full in her life.
"Mnnph⊠you're penis is sooo big daddy⊠is it all the way in now?" Minju asked, barely able to get the words out.
"Yes Minju'" her father replied, feeling her flinch when he pulled her hips even closer, "does it feel okay honey?"
Minju smiled markedly big, pressed her forehead against her father, "Yes daddy."
"What honey?" he asked, wondering why his daughter looked so happy all of the sudden.
"I'm just so glad it was you dad," she replied, glad to have told him.
"Me too Minju, and you're doing so good" Jae replied, "you ready to keep going now?"
Minju replied by shaking her head yes and giving him big, puppy-dog eyes. She bit her lip as he slowly lifted her hips and slid his cock out from inside of her, all the way to the tip. She felt immediately too empty, satisfied only after the ridge of his cockhead passed back between her lips.
Jae held his little one fast as he helped her back onto his pole. She was watching below where her father's cock was sliding slowly back into her, forehead still pressed against his. Her breath kissed his lips, so he kissed hers as they once again connected at the hips.
It was the most passion Jae had ever experienced, buried inside his daughter's previously unclaimed pussy and seeing her love every second of it. Apparently he wasn't going fast enough for his eager daughter, because next he felt her feet clamor to his hips to help them along.
She lifted up and then back down again. "Oh fuck dad," she gasped, colliding with him and then pulling up again. Already, Minju felt each stroke building her towards a climax. Only she'd never felt anything like it before. Having anything inside her, especially something as large as her father, was entirely new. She wanted more, and kept urging her hips up and down to feel her dad impale her again and again.
Now he was helping Minju by holding each of her round cheeks in his hands and lifting. Her tank top, which they had neglected to take off in their haste, was rubbing against his shirt and she definitely looked more adorable in it as he fucked her.
She wasn't an experienced lover, so some of Minju's efforts to slide her father in and out of her were clumsy and experimental. Jae decided that made the incest they were sharing even more wonderful.
"DaddyâŠ. daddy!" She cried, "Fuck me⊠mnnnggghhh⊠just like that."
The sun shone down through the trees and kissed Jae's baby across the cheek, clamoring arms and all the way down to her tiny thighs which were flexing to keep her daddy fucking her. Jae loved holding her. They'd hugged so many times before. He'd held her close, embraced her after long business trips and taken her in his arms when she needed consoling. Jae was so happy to give his daughter, once again, exactly what she needed.
It was even more appealing to be making love to her out in the fresh air of an orchard they'd come to with the group. Knowing his wife, son, and their guests were only a short distance away, maybe even within distance to hear the cries of his daughter as his cock touched her deeply, was indescribably sexy. They must have been a real sight, Jae thought; his beautiful daughter perched on him and his bare cock entering her over and over.
"DaddyâŠ.unghhâŠ. I feel strange," Minju warned him, "can we stop for a second?"
Jae wanted to appease her, but he'd heard his young daughter's breath quickening and felt the way her hips were rotating to try and get his tip to stimulate every millimeter of her womb. Knowing that they were both approaching a significant moment together, he couldn't just stop. So he did halt for a moment, but only to grab the cloth he'd draped on a nearby branch. He flapped it once and laid it crudely on the ground, all with the arm not wrapped around Minju, his cock still fully immersed in her tight pussy.
Minju just held on tight, enamored by the way her dad just wisped her around like it was nothing at all. When she came to rest on her back with Jae hovering over her, she felt impatient to know what would happen next.
Her curiosity was quickly answered. Jae slowly unsheathed his cock until his tip nestled just between Minju's outer lips before plunging it back inside all in one motion.
"Ouuuuuwaaahhhh⊠DaddyâŠ. ohgoddâŠ" she screamed. Jae didn't care that anyone nearby might have heard.
"Owww Daddy⊠it feels bigger this way!"
Jae responded by spearing her again, hips coming smoothly against hers. His tip touched her so deep he knew he'd prodded her cervix. She was tinier than his wife for certain, and the thought of his unprotected tip that deep in his fertile daughter made Jae throb inside of her.
"Oh Minju⊠you are perfect honey⊠such a good daughter." Jae assured her, continuing to fuck her steadily.
Minju blushed and squirmed as he complimented her, "I love you so much daddyâŠuhhhâŠ. uhhh⊠I'll be good for you whenever you want."
Minju smiled bashfully, feeling affectionate with her new lover, She loved seeing her dad so lustful as he pushed the straps of her tank top over her shoulders one at a time. She watched him, lifting her neck of the soft grass and feeling his hand tug her tank top and strapless bra off of her chest.
Even lying down her teenage breasts looked incredible. Jae held one in his hand as he urged himself in and out of Minju's taut pussy. Her wetness coated him and eased each stroke, but she was too tight for him to last much longer. And feeling his warm hand on her breast and the way his penis reached her deeper than before, the pressure she'd experienced before had returned.
"MinjuâŠ" her father called. She loved hearing him say her name, "Baby⊠I'm going to come soon."
Minju's eyes widened. She tried to concentrate through the increasing sensation she was feeling from her dad fucking her. It took her significant effort to take her eyes off of her father's cock disappearing into her and the way her abdomen swelled each time it did.
"oh fuckâŠreally daddy?" She asked, sounding excited and looking it when her father shook his head 'yes.'
Minju wanted to tease him, knowing he'd be worried about whether she wanted him to finish inside her or not.
"Oh dadâŠ" she moaned, "But you don't have a condom onâŠ.uhhh⊠does that mean you're going to shoot all your cum inside my pussy?"
Jae could only growl upon hearing her words and it made him fuck her harder.
"I had my period a couple weeks ago⊠ohhhfuuuckâŠI think I could get pregnant really easy now daddy."
She could see the look on her dad's face. She knew it was what he wanted. Try as he might to consider stopping, Jae was caught up in the increasing pleasure of his daughter's tunnel squeezing his shaft. Jae made a feeble attempt to pull all the way out of her, but Minju was ahead of him.
"Uh uh," she denied him, wrapping her legs around his back
Her eyes stared up at him, telling him she had no intention of letting him away. Jae knew he'd soon climax and that if he did so while still immersed in his baby girl there would be no turning back. He couldn't lie to himself; as Jae thrust into his eighteen-year-old's pussy and heard her gasp and moan, he knew he wasn't going to pull out.
An image of his only daughter, the one he had loved her entire life, pregnant with his child flashed across his mind. She was so young and beautiful; but he now imagined her looking even more perfect with a belly showing she'd been impregnated by her dad. What they would do, where they would go⊠it didn't matter at that moment, as long as they were together.
"It's okay daddy," Minju promised him,
"But Minju, are you sure?"
"Yesss⊠oh daaad," she panted. Minju couldn't have been more beautiful to her dad at that moment. Rays of sun gleamed bright across her bare breasts, which shook each time their hips joined. Her face looked angelic; she scrunched her nose now that her dad had picked up the pace and she couldn't control the building pleasure any longer. "Cum in me daddy, please⊠I want to feel you making me pregnant."
God was his daughter so flawless, so innocent and beautiful. She really did want to be her father's forever. She wanted him to take her away and love her⊠make love to her as much as they possibly could. She wanted to make a baby with him and be the companion that he always deserved. It was the last thought she had as his thrusts pushed her over the edge.
"Daaaaaaad!" She howled. It was indescribably sexy to watch his little girl fumble to wrap her arms and legs around him as Jae shoved his cock into her over and over when she began to orgasm.
Minju's body froze, or at least it felt like it. Blackness washed over her eyes as she was assaulted by a surge of pleasure. In reality, her legs and arms were squeezing tight while her dad fought to withdraw a few inches and continue fucking her. Her hips were grinding into him and her body trembled as she came. It was like nothing she had ever felt before, and she never wanted it to end.
Then there was something new. Minju's pussy had added plenty of wetness to their incestuous junction in the process of her orgasm, but this felt different. She opened her eyes and saw her dad's eyes narrowed in concentration⊠or distraction⊠or whatever it was, but then she realized he was cumming inside of her. He had felt the clench of his Minju's walls upon his buried cock and been able to withhold no longer.
As Minju squirmed and gasped through her first sexual orgasm, her first time with her dad, and her first unprotected sex, she knew instantly that the warm gush flooding her insides was her father's semen.
"Oh god dadâŠ. I canâŠ.uhhhâŠ. I can feel it!" She couldn't believe how much fuller she felt as his cock throbbed countless times into her. She was immediately overwhelmed by another wave of sensation.
Jae had never come so hard in his life, and he buried as deeply into his young daughter as possible while he did. Jet after jet, he coated his fertile teenager's insides with his forbidden sperm. Knowing that his daughter was prime to be impregnated, that she was cumming as it was probably happening, and that his tip was still pumping out his incestuous cum right against her cervix⊠Jae only came harder.
When it was finally over, Jae collapsed on top of his daughter. It took her longer, but Minju eventually came to, and she knew she'd remember the feeling her spent father's comforting weight atop her for a long time. She prayed it wasn't the last time she'd experience it.
Minju also sensed his semen flooding her entire pussy, it was still warm and she could feel it attempting to work its way out because it had nowhere else to go. Minju almost giggled knowing that her father's penis was probably too big to let it out; thinking that meant it was even more likely to make her pregnant.
The sun warmed Jae's back, and his daughter his front. Her soft breasts were squeezed between them, and he could feel her chest rising and falling as she slowly regained her breath. He'd absolutely loved feeling the eighteen-year old writhe and twitch while her orgasm slowly tailed off. Now he was just happy to be able to hold her while they accepted the reality of what they had done in each other's arms.
After a few moments, Minju finally spoke:
"I love you daddyâŠ"
Her voice sounded tentative. Jae, inquisitive, put an arm down and lifted his head up to look at her.
"âŠBut you're really heavy!"
Jae smiled and quickly rolled to the side, snaking an arm around Minju's neck. They both shared a laugh and Jae pulled his daughter closer to him.
Suddenly Minju felt like something was missing. In the process of taking his weight off her, Jae's cock had evidently slid out of his daughter's quim and she no longer felt so full. Looking between them, Minju could see her dad,, still mostly hard, covered in her wetness which for some reason made her feel a little embarrassed. Jae's arm wrapped around her and caressing her back made that feeling subside.
Then, while they were both still looking, a white gleam appeared at the taut, bare opening of Minju's pussy. It slowly grew until an entire pool of cum had overflowed and was heading down Minju's thigh from her tiny hole.
"Oh no daddy," she said playfully, "some is getting out!"
"I think it's okay honey, I'm pretty sure there's a lot more inside you."
Saying that made Jae's cock throb, he wondered if he'd be hard for his daughter forever. The white trail of spunk that came from inside his daughter where he'd put it was the perfect culmination of the story that had begun on their first day of vacation. He knew now that he'd always wanted this. Yet, it had taken his daughter coming of age, the possibility of losing her, and her permission to do so before Jae could allow them to take their love to this level.
He wanted her to be pregnant already. Looking down at his beautiful daughter, the sheen of sweat on her face, the bunched up tank-top under her breasts and the mess they'd made below, Jae was incredibly happy. Wanting to oblige her, he placed the head of his cock under the stream of white cum that had leaked out. Scooping it up, Jae pushed his tip back against Minju's entrance and tried to return into his baby's pussy. He couldn't help also slipping his head back inside, to which Minju immediately shrieked.
"Daaaadyyyy," she whined. "that hurts!"
She was still sensitive from her first time, but she realized what he had done and smiled for him when she did.
"Just keep it there, okay dad?" Minju said as his head stayed firmly planted just past her entrance.
"Okay honey, I just wanted you not to worry that my stuff was leaking out."
"I can't believe how much is in me dad, you definitely didn't cum that much before!"
"I know honey, I guess I've just been wanting to do that for a few days."
Minju gasped dramatically, "A few days?? I thought we were only learning the last few days?"
Jae gave his daughter a knowing look and she smiled back.
"I guess this isn't what mom had in mind when she told me to "ask my dad." Minju said, holding up quotes as she repeated the words she'd heard so often.
"Umm⊠no, I don't think so."
Jae dared to thrust ever so slightly so his tip moved around in his daughter's opening. She quickly put a hand on his chest to stop him and showed him her wide, disapproving eyes. Jae didn't know that he'd ever be able to take advantage of such a beautiful setting and the alone time with his gorgeous teenage daughter. A part of him wanted to disobey her and fill her up again.
"Dooooon't!" she pleaded, "I promise daddy, I just need a little time and then you can fuck me again."
He still urged a few millimeters further.
"PleaaaseâŠ" she begged, "I'll tell mom!"
"Oh you will, huh?"
"Yeah, I'll tell her that you taught me about touching," she said, remembering the night that she sat in her father's lap. She felt his cock pulse to his heartbeat, glad it was only his tip inside of her.
"âŠand I'll tell her you taught me how to put on a condom." Minju could feel her own body buzzing as she recalled the feeling of her father's cum coating her belly as she stroked him.
"âŠ.and how you taught me how to get pregnantâŠ" Minju was practically panting.
"You know, I don't actually think she'd be mad if you told her any of that." Jae said, realizing that if she explained no further it would have just been the topics of conversation his wife had avoided with Minju. He could see that his daughter was talking herself into excitement, glad to know that she was as happy about it as he was.
"Well not if I told her that you taught me by getting me pregnant!" She said adorably.
"We don't know that yet Minju."
She squirmed around. Thinking about it made the teenagers whole body excited.
"We'll have to try plenty more times before you can tell her that for sure." Jae advised his daughter, who immediately beamed upon knowing that her dad had plans in store for her.
She rolled towards her dad and hugged him, bringing his lips to hers and working her hands around his big shoulders as she kissed him. It was soft, tender and full of love and acceptance of each other. Minju knew that she wasn't supposed to, but she loved her dad as so much more and she was ecstatic to be his lover and his daughter both. The way he held her, the way he kissed her, and the warmth that remained deep inside her was something she'd had her entire life from her dad. Only now, it was different. It was better.
Somewhere in the distance, Minju heard her mother call out to them.
"Minjuyyyyyyyy!" she heard, and so did her dad.
They were safe where they lay, but both knew they couldn't stay there forever. After another call from his wife, Jae helped Minju to her feet. There was nothing either of them could do to stop the white spunk from working its way down her leg, but both of them loved seeing it. Minju ran her finger up her leg and licked at it, tasting her dad's spilled cum.
Jae could only look on in amazement when she smiled after saying 'yumm," like when he'd taken her out for ice cream. His mischievous little eighteen-year-old was going to be a real handful now that he'd allowed her explore every one of her curiosities. He helped her back into her shorts and admired her tiny hips as she wiggled back into them. He got his own handful of her perky breast before fixing her shirt and bra. Jae wasn't really worried about dealing with her, just worried how he'd keep his hands off her when prying eyes were around.
"I don't wanna go back daddy," she told him, hanging on his shirt as he urged her toward the fence. Jae loved that nothing had really changed between them, and yet everything had.
"I know Minju', but we can't disappear just yet. I promise we'll figure something out but for now we have to go on like nothing happened?"
"Until you fuck me again right?" Minju said sweetly, shaking her butt into his pelvis as he helped her up the fence.
"Uh huh," Jae agreed, not being coy about grabbing her soft cheeks and urging her upward. "And I hope that's soon."
Minju checked to make sure the coast was clear and then swung her leg over, leaning down to kiss her dad on the lips before she ambled down the other side. "Me too," she replied. Jae was incredibly nervous when they met back up with the group. As he might have expected, Minju played it totally cool. She'd stopped to make sure she looked just as pretty as always, smoothed out her clothes, and wiped away a small remnant of their forbidden deed from her inner thigh. Aside from being extra cheerful, Minju didn't seem to be worried at all.
"Where on earth did you two get off to," Jae nearly laughed at the way she'd put it.
"We got tired of picking so we sat down on the hill up there," Minju responded, pointing.
Still trying to be cool for his daughter, the damned Sun-woo kid said "booo⊠lame!" Minju looked back at her dad and smiled anyway.
"What the heck," Eunju said, "couldn't you have told someone?"
"Sorry mom," Minju said, "I guess we just got kinda caught up,"
"Sheesh, you twoâŠ" her mother said, "you can talk for hours."
Minju wrapped her arm around her dad, wanting to scream because she was so excited about their secret.
"I guess we can, huh dad?" She asked, looking up at him with those beautiful eyes.
"You've got lots of questions Minju'" he said, hugging her with one arm, "Sorry dear, I guess we lost track of time."
"Well you didn't do a great job picking either, good thing some of us aren't lazy like you both."
And that was it. Eunju went back to talking to her friend, Sun-woo and Do-yun carried on a conversation here and there, and it appeared to Jae that Minju would do everything she could to make him nervous. Admittedly, she loved watching him fidget, knowing that nobody would guess she was walking around with her daddy's spunk inside her, working hard to find its fateful place in her womb.
Minju couldn't help herself. At dinner, she made sure to sit close to her dad. Right in the middle of him talking she placed her hand on his inner thigh. Despite his subsequent glare in her direction, she proceeded to rub her hand on him until he was fully hard.
When she was happy with the result, she moved her hand to his and passed him something. It was damp, Jae knew immediately, but a quick glance down confirmed that his daughter had not put her panties back on and now they were scrunched up in his hand. Minju excused herself from the table shortly after, leaving her dad there in agony. When she didn't return a few minutes later, his wife got a text that Minju was checking out the cider making in the building next door.
"ArghhhâŠ" she said in frustration, "Jae, your daughter has run off again, she says down to the cider machine or something. Will you please bring her back here, the food will be here any minute."
The girl was clever, he had to give her that.
Jae practically ran the direction he'd seen Minju go, finding her out the door at the end of the bathroom hall and waving to him from behind a nearby barn structure.
As soon as he reached her, Minju grabbed her dad's shirt roughly in the front and lunged up to kiss him, swinging him around the corner of the barn. He looked around feverishly, realizing that his daughter had actually picked a very private spot.
"I couldn't wait daddy, I'm sorry," She said in between kisses.
He could only be a bystander as Minju quickly fumbled with his belt and shoved his pants down to his ankles. Again he looked around⊠nobody.
Minju looked so excited as she got to her knees in front of him. She'd never done it before, but Minju knew upon holding her father's hard cock to take it in her mouth. She loved how he groaned when she did it, and even more when she pushed almost half of it in. Minju choked a little when she felt his tip at the back of her mouth, amazing her father as she repeated the motion.
She licked him from his base to the tip and then sucked eagerly before circling her tongue around the sensitive skin. Jae was speechless, standing there in the beautiful setting sun, holding his daughter's head as she blew him for the first time.
Minju knew if she did well that she might make her dad shoot in her mouth, but that wasn't where she wanted it. Still in control, Minju stood up and shimmied out of her own shorts once again. Jae immediately reached out for her, wanting her as much now if not more than before. Minju tugged at her dad and then turned around over an old wooden barrel.
"Fuck me again, please daddy?" she said, looking back at him and biting her lip.
Jae was on autopilot and approached her without hesitation, His daughter gasped when his cock prodded her pussy from behind. Even after sliding an inch in, Jae knew he wouldn't last long.
"Minju, you did so good I'm going to cum already." he warned
"I know daddyâŠunhhh" she said, pushing her hips back so he penetrated her deeper, "I wanted to be quickâŠ.ohfuckâŠ.just shoot your sperm in me again. That's all I need."
That, Jae didn't dare question. He took hold of his daughter's tiny hips and shoved all the way into Minju's pussy, slowly, but it one long stroke. She gasped again and panted to keep her breath.
Jae put an arm around her stomach and one around her chest, pulling her upright and impaling her at the same time. Minju was surprised he lasted as long as he did, loving the way he manhandled her as took her from behind. Her own daddy, fucking her pussy that he'd already cum inside once that day⊠it was the most wonderful though that had so recently been only a dream.
"Oh Minju," he said, "fuck baby⊠you're so tightâŠ." was all he could manage before it began again.
He grabbed tight to her hips and buried his cock deep once more. Again he shot plentiful, hot semen as deep into his teenage daughter as possible. Either it was her youth, beauty or the forbidden truth of filling his unprotected daughter with cum, but Jae knew he'd never feel the same with another again. He continued pumping into her, imagining that each pulse was the fateful one that would make Minju a mother.
Minju was, admittedly, a little disappointed knowing she wouldn't cum again that time, but when she felt her dad's cock squirting into her pussy again, she forgot about it. Minju, too, hoped that the warmth spreading inside her for the second time that day would assure her pregnancy. She ground her hips back into him, feeling him flinch as his sensitive tip touched her deeply inside.
The freshly filled teenager reached back and stroked her father's neck. "Ohmygod dad, I want you to do that to me every day!"
Before Jae could protest his daughter stood on her toes and removed him from inside her. Jae gasped and whined. Once again, cum flowed out of her as she disengaged and Minju's hand shot to try and keep it in.
"I bet I'll get pregnant now, right daddy?" The naughty look on her face was not one Jae would soon forget.
"I hope so little one, but we can keep trying anyway."
He watched in awe as his daughter quickly pulled his shorts back up and buttoned them, followed by her own.
"I think you're right," she said, standing on her tiptoes to kiss him and then whispering, "after dinner I want to try being on top."
She once again left him, scampering back to the table before him. Smart girl, he thought.
"I can't keep up with this one," Jae said, sitting back down as if he was exhausted, which he was.
"Aww, sure you can daddy." Minju answered, "just keep trying."
He knew what she meant, and he fully intent ended to. Later on that night he would find her in an old t-shirt of his and nothing else, lying in her bed waiting for him. They tried again that night, more than once. No more lessons, no more condoms and soon enough they planned to have no more worries about the feelings they now shared.
By the end of the vacation, Minju and her dad lost count of how many times they made love and Jae climaxed inside his beautiful little girl. Each time, they buzzed with excitement about the forbidden act and what it might bring. Minju hoped she'd soon have the wonderful feelings her mother described of new life growing inside her. Jae pined to see his daughter's belly swelling as well, loving her beyond measure and sharing her desires completely.
"You're mine now baby," Jae had said to Minju as they lay next to each other on the final night of the vacation. Minju had kissed him and looked into his eyes intently before responding:
Jae rarely saw his sister Miyeon anymore. Between their going to school in separate cities and busy schedules when they were home in the summer, it was rare if they spent more than an hour in each other's' company. He still always loved seeing her, though she and he both were changing as they followed their own paths. And, every time he saw her, it reminded him that she was a stunner. As they went through school, Jae knew she would be a beauty when she got prettier and prettier each year. However, it seemed that she never stopped; her breasts got bigger and bigger until they looked like they could fill Jae's hand and then some, or so he imagined. Her face was adorable, with a beautiful smile and that sexy way she bit her lip when she did something naughty. And her bodyâŠher workouts kept it so slender at the waist and yet her butt a spank-able little cushion. Topped off with her soft, brown hair flowing down to her shoulders, she was a picture of perfection.
It didn't matter, though, for all the torture he had to endure when she let her robe slip open as she lounged on the couch, revealing her bra and her taut stomach-- she was still his sister. He'd put up with the suggestive comment or two from guys at school and maybe stolen a peak at her cup size when she left a lacy number in the drier (it was 34C), but other than that, their interactions were mostly innocent. When they went to school, they drifted a bit further apart, but of course, whenever she came home, she seemed to have gotten hotter, more tan, better legs, etc.
It was a Friday afternoon, and Jae had gotten out of class early, so he decided to drive back home and drop in on his mom and dad for the weekend. He could use a break from the action at school. So, a few hours later he was pulling into his driveway. He arrived just as the mailman offered to bring the mail himself. He grabbed it and walked up to the front door, flipping through it as he climbed the steps to the front door. Something caught his eye, a manila envelope with a letterhead he recognized. Embarrassingly enough, after thinking about it for a few seconds, he placed it as a porn company he'd seen on one of those video streaming sites.
'What's this?' He thought to himself and paused at the front door.
Thinking quickly, he decided that whatever it was, his parents probably shouldn't be seeing it anyway, so he slipped it into his duffel and rang the doorbell. After exchanging hellos and sitting with his dad before he headed back to work, Jae headed upstairs to his room. The envelope in his bag had nagged at him while sitting with his dad and he intended to find out what it was about. He had only glanced at the envelope before stuffing it away, and looking at it now, he noticed that it was addressed to his sister. His heart spiked a bit at that. What the hell would a porn company want with Miyeon?
Ripping it open, he reached for a letter and a DVD. He'd have read the letter, but the DVD cover grabbed his attention for obvious reasons. It was a porno called "School's Out" with a beautiful young girl on the cover, but not just any beautiful girl, his sister. His jaw practically hit the floor. She was posing on the cover in a sexy schoolgirl outfit with the naughty look on her face that Jae had come to know so well. The caption beside her read that it was her first scene, and Jae was again speechless. The back had a few more pictures of her and other girls in the film, but nothing displaying what her part in the film was.
He walked over toward his bag to retrieve his laptop and sat down, waiting for it to power up before he took it in. His sister⊠in a porno⊠the very one he held in his hand? She looked so cute on the front cover, so innocent and yet so goddamn hot. How the hell had she become a pornstar? From what he knew, she was still in school and doing well.
'My God, porn?' He thought to himself.
In his haste he failed to even think that this was his sister he was about to see on his screen if he put that disc into his laptop. And not only that; she was going to beâŠpresumably having sex with some random dude with a big dick. Christ, he hadn't even seen her naked in full before, and he was about to see a lot more than that. He hesitated as he stared at his desktop for a few seconds. Should he watch itâŠ? Wow, it was like his dreams were coming true and he was simultaneously waking up.
'Maybe just a minute, to see if it's really true,' He rationalized as he slipped it into the drive and pulled up the menu.
The first scene wasn't her, or the second. It was as he suspected, the same type of story line he'd seen played out in plenty of scenes before. When his sister came on to the screen, it was a third shock in only a few minutes. She was wearing her sexy little school girl outfit with her breasts pushed up and short miniskirt cutting off close below her bubbly behind. She had a pierced belly button (man, did he love that on girls) and a touch of makeup. He watched in disbelief as she went through the motions with some guy, setting up the story of a sexy student trying to talk her way out of trouble. He had to admit, she was an adorable actress, and he found himself projecting himself into the role of the man being seduced by his student.
That was until she reached for the guy's belt buckle. He realized she really was going to sleep with the guy, and Jae covered his eyes with his hand. He couldn't watch this, could he? He peeked between his fingers and saw the guy reaching for his sister's breast. As he grasped it for a second, Jae found himself becoming angry with the actor for touching his sister that way. In a few more seconds, she had worked the guy's pants open and was holding his semi-erect penis. He wasn't all that much larger than Jae, he thought to himself happily.
And then the man worked Miyeon's breast out of its cotton sling, and he saw her nipple for the first time. It was utterly suckable, a big nub with a relatively tiny areola that his mouth watered at the sight of. She then started stroking his penis up and down in her tiny hand and kissing him in a way that he wished deeply to feel himself. Feeling his own cock begin to harden, a pang of guilt struck him for desiring his sister so.
He battled inwardly as the video played out, and his sister started to disrobe, and he decided to just click through. It wasn't as if he intended to see it, but the first click of the mouse brought him to a frame of his sister on her knees with a cock deep in her mouth. Even for the second he lingered he could see the side profile of his little sister and her rocking body. Bent at the knee as she was, he loved how the pads of her feet stretched to stabilize her, and her curves led from her toned legs to her taut, arched back. Oh no, he thought as she swallowed the cock a few times, and he averted his eyes. He haphazardly clicked forward into the video, and this time she wasn't on her knees but laid out on the bed with her pussy, which looked taut as hell, swallowing the man's shaft into her tiny frame. Piercing her over and over, the guy shoved himself into Miyeon, and Jae felt himself becoming angry, or was it jealous⊠either way, a few more times of watching his sister's quim stretch to accept the invading member, and he slammed his screen down, unable to watch it any further.
Her soft pants of pleasure rang in his ears, and it was as if he could see her wiggling beneath him as he shoved into her. His cock was completely stiff. He was reeling from what he just saw. Firstly, because he had just watched his little sister, the one who he'd walked with to school when they were little, wrestle in the backyard, do some different kind of wrestling altogether. Secondly, he could not believe how unbelievably attractive she was and how badly he wanted to be in the unnamed man's place. He felt all at once shocked about his relationship with the young girl he was just watching be fucked, and strange that he'd felt lust for her. After all, that's what she was there for, wasn't it? To be an icon for his desires, to arouse him enough to pleasure himself while watching her. Oh Lord, how would he face her now, knowing what he knew?
A sound woke him from his daze, and he got up to see who was making it. Looking over the railing as he left his room, he saw her standing in the doorway and shutting it behind her. It looked like he'd be facing her even sooner than he expected.
"Oppa!" she screamed as she dropped her things.
Bounding up the stairs, Miyeon's breasts bounced in her shirt, a deep v-neck sweater showing off plenty of them. The shirt was cut short of her belly button, and he could see the piercing that gleamed on her beautiful stomach. Below that, she had a set of distressed-looking low-rider jeans that could have been painted on for how tightly they held her beautiful legs. She practically jumped into his arms, and he prayed that she didn't feel his already stiffening erection.
With her body pressed up against his and her breasts, her soft, full breasts, mashed between them, Jae resigned himself to the fact that he'd never look at Miyeon the same again. Instead, he just wrapped her in his arms, returning the hug. Feeling her body against his, the warmth of it and the swell of her breasts resurrected the war between his brain and dick. She pushed off of him and looked at Jae deep in the eyes, a questioning look on her face. It was the same adorable face he remembered, and it caused him to snap out of his stupor and realize he'd not said a word to her yet.
"It's so good to see you, baby, sis. I didn't know you were coming home!" Jae managed.
One of his hands came to rest on the exposed portion of her back, warm and smooth. He thought about how it would feel to grab onto her there and about seeing that guy holding onto her waist as he plunged that big thing of his into Jae's little sister.
"Well, Jenna told me you were coming home, and I decided that I had some free time this weekend, so I'd join you. Are you happy to see me?"
Jenna was Miyeon's best friend in high school and now attended the same college as Jae. She was a year younger than him and almost as sexy as Jae's little sister was; he'd seen her walking home from class and mentioned he was going home for the weekend. Man, news travels fast, he thought to himself.
"Of course I'm happy to see you. This house can always use a little more action, right? especially a knockout like you, little sis. I swear you keep getting prettier every time I see you!" Jae said excitedly.
"Oh, stop it," Miyeon blushed, and then there was that look again -- her cheeks puffing up the way they did and that little nibble of her lip. The frame of Miyeon first being penetrated came into his memory and he shook it off. "When did you become such a charmer, huh? And while we're handing out compliments, you've been hitting the gym a little yourself haven't you?"
With a little free time here and there, now that he had gotten past the difficult years in school, he had tried to stay in shape. He was now a pretty lean 6'0" and 185 lbs.
"Well, I gotta look good for the ladies right? And speaking of Jenna, maybe I oughta look her up when I go back to school!" Jae said leadingly.
"You wouldn't dare! She's my best friend!" Miyeon screamed.
"I don't know Miyeon. She was lookin' mighty fine in that sundress today." Jae teased.
"Better than me?" Miyeon asked him. She stepped back, kicked her hips out to the side, and posed for comparison.
"Hmm⊠let me think⊠turn for me." Jae continued to joke with her, but she did spin around, showing him her great little booty and the rest of her backside. "It's a close one, I think I oughta sleep with her to find out."
"No way, mister, don't even think about it. And that wouldn't be fair. You'd have to sleep with me then, and I'm pretty sure we're not supposed to do that." Miyeon shot back at him.
Jae had to hesitate a second at that, had she just said that. He could hardly hold back the thoughts of bending her over the railing right there and taking her like the little pornstar she was.
'Get a hold of yourself,' Jae scolded himself. See her mock upset look? He said, "Oh, alright already, plus I don't think they have guys like me down at that school of yours. Little girls like you only go for the hipster-type guys with jeans tighter than yours and a personality disorder."
"Ha, got a pretty high opinion of yourself there, huh, sport." Miyeon joked. "I think it's me you couldn't handle. They don't make 'em like me in that winter wasteland you attend," Miyeon thrust her chest out while saying that, and Jae practically shot in his pants. She looked so god damned sexy, and she must have known it. "I bet the only girls you take home at that school have a bigger dick than you."
"I doubt that," Miyeon's eyes seemed to glint and shoot downward at that comment, but Jae continued, "But just ask your friend Jenna in a week or two and she'll tell you."
Miyeon gave up, "Ugh, you are relentless! Whatever, I'm gonna take a shower, will you please bring up my bags Mr. Manly Man?"
Jae watched her walk away, her beautiful hips swaying as she sauntered down the hall. What was happening! He had suddenly started talking sex with his little sister, and he had to reel himself back in. But he didn't want to; truth of the matter was, he was imagining himself in that shower with her, fucking her brains out. Holding on to those gorgeous titties of hers, he could just pound away at her from behind.
'She's your sister for god's sake.' Jae knew he'd really turned the corner with the way he looked at his little sister. 'But the way she played into my jokesâŠ' He argued in his head, 'She'd never go for it⊠or would she.' He took a few minutes downstairs to process what was going on. Even if she wanted him to, could he really do it? He poured himself a glass of water and drained it before grabbing her bags and heading upstairs.
Approaching her room, he saw the door half open, and beyond it, his little sister was undressing. She peeled her sweater off and tossed it on the bed as he climbed the last stair. A few more steps toward her door and he could see her reaching for the button on her jeans and trying to wiggle out of their snug fit. Her breasts swayed back and forth and nearly spilling out of the confines of her bra, a simple white push-up. The curves of her smooth skin, sun-kissed by the California rays at her school, accentuated a flawless body. As soon as she had the jeans down to her feet, hopping once or twice adorably, she reached behind her to unclasp her bra, and Jae made a coughing sound to announce his presence.
"Eh, hhem," he interrupted.
Miyeon, still with the jeans caught around one foot, reached for her breasts as the bra straps fell from her shoulders. She covered herself as best she could, and Jae looked away to give her her privacy.
"Sorry sis, I was just bringing your things," He snuck a peak once or twice over his right shoulder.
"Ha-ha, I guess I gave you a bit of any eyeful huh?" She was rustling around behind him and then said, "okay, you can look now."
As he turned, he realized she wasn't all that better covered, she had a tiny towel covering the essentials, but the tops of her breasts and the very bottom of her butt were clearly peeking out on either side. He could do nothing to stop his cock from hardening in his shorts, and he could have sworn he saw Miyeon's eyes catch it once or twice.
"What's the matter Oppa, am I making you nervous?" She teased.
"No, you're just not wearing very much and your my sister," he responded
"HmmâŠ" was all she said, glancing clearly down toward her brother's crotch, if only for a second.
Jae left her alone for the time being; whether or not something would happen between them, Jae knew he needed to cool down and take things slowly. If he had only waited a few more seconds earlier he would have probably seen Miyeon strip fully nude and he wasn't sure he was ready to see that in person (even if he had seen her being stuffed full of cock in the video just before she arrived home herself)
Miyeon showered and he heard her ambling down the stairs to the living room while he was sitting and watching TV. He shouldn't have even been shocked when he saw that she was wearing only a tiny orange top that could have been a bathing suit and yoga pants, and yet his jaw nearly dropped seeing all that exposed skin.
"Jeez sis, you comfortable?"
"When did you become such a prude, huh? It's my own damn house and I just had a long drive, I would have gone naked but I couldn't risk mom or dad coming home early," Miyeon responded with some sass.
"Because it would be fine for you to be prancing around in the nude in front of meâŠ" Jae questioned
"Like I saidâŠ" Miyeon said almost inaudibly, but not quite, "âŠprude."
Jae heard it and wasn't pleased to be accused again. "What's gotten into you, huh?"
"Oh nothing." Miyeon lied. She wasn't about to reveal that she was thinking about becoming a full-time adult film star, especially not to her brother.
So they just watched TV together like that, Miyeon lounging across the couch with her gorgeous tummy stretched just so and her breasts hugged in the strip of cloth across them. The yoga pants left absolutely nothing to the imagination; she was, put simply, an absolute knockout. She was way too pretty for porn, he thought to himself, wishing again he hadn't seen her being used by an unnamed actor. Although he was defenseless to her beauty, (he knew for a fact that every other man was anyway) Jae simply couldn't shove off the protective feelings he had toward Miyeon. He'd been looking out for her since they were little.
"Let's do something, I'm bored," Miyeon whined.
"Like what?"
There was a pause, and Jae watched her as she looked deep in thought. Then, as if a light bulb had gone off in her head, she sat up straight, causing her breasts to shake in the orange top and her abs to flex gorgeously.
"Oh shit⊠I just forgot," Miyeon trailed off, clearly deep in thought again.
"Earth to Miyeon!" Jae called out to her.
"I have to do something, I can't believe I forgot." Miyeon
"Umm⊠okay."
Miyeon hopped off the couch and took the stairs two at a time up to her bedroom, shutting the door behind her before Jae could even enjoy the sight of her spandex-covered ass. He stayed where he was on the couch nonetheless, half enjoying the episode of one of those shows brain-dead he watched sometimes and half processing all of the information he'd taken in over the last hour or so.
Visions of Miyeon came in and out of his mind, some of them from the clip he'd just seen of her a short while ago. He dozed off a few times and was making peace with all of the chaos Miyeon had caused within him since he'd returned home when she quickly opened the door at the top of the stairs and walked out.
"SoâŠâŠ." Miyeon said, walking to the stairs and looking down at him,
"SoâŠâŠ." Jae questioned her.
"I have this thing I have to do, and I usually have my roommate at school help me with it, but she's not here now, and I forgot it was due tonight,"
"We're not exactly in the same program, Miyeon. I'm not sure I can help you with your homework," Jae replied.
"Yea⊠It's not that kind of thing."
"Ugh, okay. What is it?" Jae responded to her as he got up off the couch. "Well, that's the thing. I know I shouldn't be asking you, you being my brother and all, but I need your help." Miyeon had a guilty look, and Jae was still clueless.
"Well, what the hell is it already?" Jae asked, growing impatient.
"Just⊠can you come here, and I'll show you." This time, the look on her face was more naughty than anything else, and Jae liked it.
It was his turn to race up the stairs this time, but with Miyeon standing at the top, he tried to keep his cool. When he reached the top, he nearly ran into his sister and found himself standing a few inches from her. The scent of her body wash was faint yet exciting, and there was a moment of silence between them before Miyeon spoke.
"So⊠I didn't think I was going to need to tell you so soonâŠbutâŠ" she dragged this out.
"Oh God, just spit it out already."
"I NEED YOU TO TAKE PICTURES OF ME NAKED." She barely managed to form separate words.
It took a minute for Jae even to pick the words apart. "Uhh⊠WHAT?" This was a stretch, even after some of the thoughts he'd been having.
She was racing again, "I know it sounds weird, but I guess I kinda may have done some porn, and now I need to do a photo audition for a company that could give me a huge offer if I look good in it and I can't take the photos myself because I forgot my remote for the camera so I need you to do it and I know it will be weird, but I need you to so will you just please do it." She said it all in one breath.
"WhoaâŠâŠ." Jae didn't know how to respond just then.
Miyeon just looked up at him with eyes wide. They were pleading with him to agree.
"I don't know, Miyeon, this is out there." Sure, he'd wished to get inside her when he saw her on his computer screen, but didn't every guy imagine having sex with their favorite pornstars? If they were really in front of them, though, would a guy go through with it, maybe cheat on a girlfriend, risk getting her pregnant?
Fuck it, he didn't have a girlfriend. Thinking of getting Miyeon pregnant made him want to do more, and she hadn't even asked him to have sex with her, just see her naked.
"I guess if you need my help,"
"Oh, thank you, thank you, thank you!" She jumped into his arms, and he immediately felt his hands on that warm, taut abdomen he had drooled over before. 'God, she is so hot!' he screamed inwardly, and he rejoiced at the fact that he was about to see her naked.
"So I know this will be a bit weird for you, but if you just do as I say, we'll have the pictures we need in no time. I'll owe you so much." Her smile exuded sex now.
"Yeah, you bet you will," Jae said.
Miyeon took him by the hand and led him inside. She led him over to her dresser, where a pretty expensive-looking DSLR Camera and a few different lenses sat. On the bed was an outfit that he absolutely couldn't wait to see his little sister in, and when she picked it up and told him to wait as she put it on in the bathroom, he breathed heavily.
She walked out in an unbelievably sexy schoolgirl outfit. It had a blouse that was not much bigger than the plaid bra beneath and a miniskirt that couldn't even cover her pert little butt. She looked down at the floor and then up at Jae through the strands of brown hair that had fallen in front of her eyes.
She looked so beautiful, and Jae suddenly decided to snap a picture. He brought the camera up and quickly took a picture. He perfectly captured the innocence she was exuding and kept taking pictures as she scolded him:
"Stop! I'm not ready yet."
"Hey, I said I'd take pictures, but I'll take them whenever I want, " he said with a smile.
"FINE! Like I said, you're relentless."
She slowly walked toward the bed and made sure to give him plenty of time to take pictures. She put a knee up on the bed and looked back at him; the pose was flawless.
"Are you sure this is okay with you? I know I was calling you prude earlier, so I don't want you to feel like you have to prove something, " she said, really meaning it.
"No Miyeon, it's really okay, you need help, and you're my little sis, so I'll do it. Besides, you're not so hard on the eyes anyway." He complimented
She was positively beaming after his comment and she bit on the tip of her pinky finger in embarrassment. She continued her path onto the bed and showed him a bit of her ass as she bent over on her hands and knees with her back arched impressively. Her little butt stood proud in the air, he snapped a pic every few seconds, moving this way and that to get good angles. She might have needed his help, but he would certainly enjoy this if he had any say in it.
Then Miyeon laid down flat and played around with her legs. 'Click, click, click,' went the camera as he got shots of her long aiguille socks snaking their way up her toned legs. They were so smooth and so alluring. She rolled over, once again arching her back as her brother took more pictures.
"You're beautiful, little one, keep doing that," Miyeon smiled as her brother breathed the compliment quietly not sure whether he'd meant her to hear it or not. She quickly untied the blouse to reveal the plaid bra beneath. It was a tight-fitting piece that caused her breasts to spill out over the tops. Jae couldn't imagine something more perfect or more seductive. He took multiple pictures as she kneeled upright on the bed to remove the blouse, her tits pushed out as she snaked her arms out through the sleeves.
Laying back down and stretching out on the bed, she posed a few times before reaching for the ties where her plaid miniskirt connected on the left and quickly tugging at the laces with her hand. The miniskirt loosened, and she slid it off her waist. She smiled a great, big, gleaming smile at the camera and flung the skirt her brother's way. Jae couldn't be certain, but he thought he may have gotten a great shot of the skirt midair with his little sister perched behind it on the bed, now in only her bra and a matching pair of panties.
Jae could feel his body heating up, though the temperature in the room hadn't changed a degree. It wasn't all that was going up either, and Miyeon took notice of the bulge in her brother's pants that was snaking its way toward his waistband. She felt so aroused that her big brother found her good enough looking to get an erection. It encouraged her further. She started posing more sensuously and in more provocative poses: tossing this way and that, sexy looks flashed across her beautiful face and she imagined that her eyes were begging him to ravage her.
Jae couldn't believe his restraint as he took picture after picture. But finally, it was the moment of truth, and as Miyeon reached around her backside with nimble fingers, disconnecting the clasp of her bra, Jae knew he was in for the treat of a lifetime. Once again, she let the bra fall only a bit before covering it with her hands, and he kept clicking and clicking. More of her breasts were showing now, and he wanted more than anything to see the remaining hidden objects of his fantasy.
Miyeon teased him, though, for as soon as she let the bra fall, her hands were there to cover her nipples, which were hard as ever, she noted. She stood and walked toward him, getting dangerously close, and when only a few feet away, she covered both her breasts with one hand and reached down to shove off her tiny panties. Down and over her cute socks they went and Miyeon's free hand covered her pussy. He could tell she was shaven, and seeing his sister's exposed body made his heart begin to race.
Jae was rock hard by then, so when Miyeon came very close to him and then backed away slowly after whispering, "see something you like," and then glancing downward toward his enlarged manhood, Jae was positively swooning. He remembered to take pictures, however, and was finally coming back to earth when his sister dropped her hands and ran them over her body.
She had been so breathtaking in the vide,o but it did no justice to what she looked like in real life. It was like she'd been sculpted from marble. Her breasts hung in part teardrops, a full handful or more. Her pussy was so tiny, he wondered how in the world she fit anything into it. She'd certainly have a hard time taking him. 'Whoa there, fella,' he thought to himself, 'don't move too fast, you're only here to take pictures.'
The pictures continued for a few minutes like this, with Miyeon prancing around the room and taking up different positions: on the bed, on the chair, lying down, kneeling, etc. His favorites were as she stood against the wall; he could just imagine pinning her to the wall and lifting her off her feet with his thrusts. She was so exiting that he couldn't imagine what company would turn her down. She really was way too pretty for porn, he thought to himself.
Then Miyeon paused and stopped moving about on the bed.
"You've been so helpful. I wonder if I could ask⊠no⊠that's too much, and I've already asked so much. Never mind." She seemed conflicted but sincere about letting him off the hook.
"What is it Miyeon, I told you I'd help no matter what, and I meant it," Jae assured his sister.
"Okay, but don't freak out. Just say no if you think you can't handle it." The way she phrased that was a little bit of a dig, but he nodded his head in agreement.
"So, the shoot has a second part they say is optional but encouraged," she had a much guiltier look on her face this time. "It involves a guy, and they said they'd really like to see how I perform a little on camera.
"Oh no, are you talking about what I think you're talking about?" Jae was a little worried, was she suggesting that he⊠have sex with her? He felt light-headed.
"You'd just have to let me take it out and hold it a little bit while you snap pictures, you can pretend it's Jenna or someone else." His little sister looked down at the floor again.
"You're going to what, jerk me off or something." Jae couldn't tell whether he was scare or excited, or both.
"Just for a little bit, I promise I'll be quick about it, I just need to borrow yourâŠ" she paused, "you know, your thing for a minute or two."
"This is a little more than taking pictures, Miyeon. And what if Mom or Dad comes home?" Jae questioned her; it was a legitimate concern.
"I talked to Mom after I got off the plane. She said she was going to be late tonight, and Dad never gets home before 8 p.m. anyway. PLEAAASSSEEE Oppa, please!
"Wow, I never thought I'd see the day of innocent little Miyeon begging to hold my dick." Jae laughed as he said it, bringing a smile to his little sister's face. "Yea yeah, go ahead."
"Oh my God I can't thank you enough, once again she hugged him, except this time without anything but his t-shirt between them he could feel his sister's nipples poking into him and much more of the heat of her body as she pressed it against him.
Reaching down between them as she hugged him, she felt over his jeans the long strip along which his hard cock had adjusted to fit in his pants.
"Wow, it can't be that big, can it?" His sister looked up at him.
Jae only shrugged at her, and she dropped to her knees to remove his pants. He pointed the camera down at her and took a few pictures with it zoomed out as much as possible. Her fingers skillfully unbuttoned his jeans and released the zipper. In a few seconds she had him stepping out of his pants and standing before her in only his boxers.
She involuntarily stroked a few times, before pulling the boxers down as well. Out popped Jae's sizable erection.
"Wow Oppa, I never knew." His little sister looked up at him with wide eyes and he snapped a shot of her, it was gorgeous.
She pulled him over to the bed and got on all fours, encouraging him to sit down so she could get a better angle. He held the camera away while she took his shirt off of him and the two of them were naked on the bed together. His sister started stroking his cock, and he was tempted to say something about how she was going further then she'd said she would but the feeling of her tiny hand wrapped around his enormous member was just too good. Plus, she had said she was going to need to touch him, so he couldn't back out on her now. 'Click, click, click," he kept photographing the whole thing.
He held the camera away and attempted to get a more distant shot when he felt something he did not expect. Pushing the hair back around her ear, Miyeon lowered her mouth to the tip of her brother's penis. She popped the whole tip in her mouth before Jae could say anything.
"Miyeon," he said quietly so as not to embarrass her,
"Miyeon!" he repeated, this time with more urgency.
She looked up at him to acknowledge his call as she licked around his sensitive tip, and Jae managed to take a few more pictures. Her eyes searched him for what he was calling to her for, and he started to say.
"Miyeon, I thought you said we weren't going toâŠ..ahhhh"
He couldn't finish the statement for the life of him, for as he tried to, his little sister had begun plunging her head onto his cock and taking it deep into her throat. Further and further she took it until she could take no more, and she pulled it out slowly, not taking her eyes off his for one second. It was the sexiest thing he'd ever seen a woman do, and it was his sister, for crying out loud.
Miyeon continued to suck him like that for a few minutes, and Jae was in heaven feeling her warm mouth and tongue wrap around him, washing away any feelings he may have had to stop what they were doing. She worked him with her mouth and hand, and he snapped photo after photo of his hot little pornstar sucking him for all he was worth. Slippery with her saliva, Miyeon slid her hand up and down in tandem with her warm mouth, flitting her tongue about and kissing Jae's tip as she reached it.
She slowed to a stop and then gingerly lay back on the bed. Her breasts laid proudly atop her chest, and her narrow waist looked like something he could take into his hands and grasp on to. He was standing a few feet away, and Miyeon reached out with her sock-covered soles, expertly grasping onto his erect cock and pulling it toward her.
"I said I'd only touch it, but if I want the job, the more intense the shots I send, the better the chanceâŠ" She made the sweetest puppy dog face she could muster,
" You've helped so much. ButâŠ"
"Miyeon, I hope you're not thinking what I think you areâŠ" Jae knew he wanted it, but he also knew it was wrong. Once again, he was conflicted, and the rod that his little sister held in her hands snugly was turning him against himself.
It was as if Miyeon hadn't even heard him protesting, "I owe you so bad, I promise I'll make it up to you. I don't have anybody else!"
"Miyeon, you can't ask me," his voice pleaded as he trailed off. I won't be able to say no."
"Can you put it in, just a little, and take a few pictures?" Her voice rang sweetly in his head. How could he possibly say no? "I promise that's all. Just an inch, and then you can stop."
But Jae knew he wouldn't be able to stop, and he couldn't even respond but walk closer to her and adore her body with his eyes and the camera. He pointed it down at her, his little sister's body lain out for him just like she was in the video he saw. He felt her legs pull from behind as she wrapped them around him and the ridged cotton high-socks rubbed against his skin. It was intoxicating, but not so much as the feeling he experienced as the tip of his cock made contact with his little sister's pussy.
It was soaking wet, and the first push of his sister's heels caused the underside of his shaft to rub all the way up his Miyeon's wet quim. As it made contact with her clit she let out a sweet little moan, reaching for her brother subconsciously. Her fingertips scanned his muscular chest and she pulled him to her lips just after he caught a picture of the incestuous contact his cock was making with her slit.
"Thank you Oppa, you don't know how much this means to me." She kissed him passionately and trailed with more soft kisses to his lips. He could sense deeper meaning in her words regardless of the empty promises coming out of her mouth. He accepted them willingly and kissed her back, camera in one hand and the nape of her neck in the other. His member mashed against her mound harder, and Miyeon moaned into her brother's mouth.
"Anything for you, little one, just tell me what to do." He really loved her and wanted to help her in any way he could, and thoughts of the inappropriateness of their tryst began to eke out from his racing thoughts. He'd stop if she wanted to in a heartbeat; all she had to do was say the word.
"OkayâŠmmmhâŠ" she cooed as he retreated, and his underside rubbed its way back along her slick outer lips, "just put the tip right thereâŠuhh huh⊠right on the outside."
She reached down between them and guided it a bit more, and Jae got a fantastic shot of her holding his shaft and placing it in the perfect spot. 'Click, uhhhhh, Click the camera's frames were interrupted by the soft pants of his little sister preparing for him to press into her, only an inch as she'd promised.
"Just a little baby?" He asked her.
"Yeah, justâŠ.mmmm⊠just the tip of it," she said breathily.
He pressed in a bit, not even half of the tip of his cock entered into his sexy little pornstar before he realized he was fucking her. It was beyond his wildest dreams, and by the time he'd sunk only an inch of his pulsing rod into her, she was breathing and gasping heavily.
"FuckkkâŠâŠit's too bigâŠ..just hold it thereâŠ.. mmmnghhh," she sounded so sweet, so erotic, "Oh god, take a picture before I cum."
They both giggled, but Miyeon wasn't kidding, his tip alone had her fired up and hornier than she'd ever been. The fact that it was her brother made it so much more naughty and so much more exciting!
'Click, click,' Jae snapped shots of her whole body with his cock only just entering his little sister, they were beautiful photos, he was sure, and the look on Miyeon's face was so genuine, so full of lust and enjoyment that she sold it flawlessly. Someone would be looking at these photos to judge his little sister's potential as a pornstar having no idea that it was the little brunette's brother with his cock lodged inside of her.
Jae felt her socks on his back again. They urged him forward, and he had nowhere to go but in. 'Click,' another half-inch disappeared into Miyeon's tiny frame.
"Miyeon, ohhh, that's more than an inchâŠ." They both knew damn well that it was, but neither Jae or Miyeon planned to do anything about it.
She moaned exquisitely, and another inch deeper he went. Miyeon's toes spread in her schoolgirl knee-highs as his head forged its way into her, and her tunnel spread to accommodate it, and Jae couldn't help but let out a groan himself. 'Click' the camera caught his shaft halfway into his young sister, and the warmth and tightness of it was excruciatingly perfect.
"Oh God, Miyeon, you feel so good. Should I stop, I'm already halfway in!" He was trying desperately to keep taking pictures as he pierced her with his rock-solid staff.
"Just a little further, then you shouldâŠ..oh godâŠ.fuckkkkâŠ.I feel like you're going to split me in halfâŠ.. so bigâŠâŠso fucking good." Her dirty talk was so sexy, he couldn't believe his ears. Almost all the way in his sister now, Jae snapped a picture with one hand and reached out to grab her breast in the other. It filled his hand like it was meant to be and he could feel the upright nipple poking into his palm like a marble. He massaged her breast and took another picture like that as Miyeon reached down to guide in the last inch of his enormous dick.
"Then I shouldâŠohh⊠what, Miyeon? Stop?" He would if she wanted to, but she felt so good he sincerely hoped he never had to leave.
"Uhh huhâŠ.. yeah, we should stâŠ..ohhhh, it just feels so good." She was arching her back as she had in the photos before, and this time, Jae pointed the camera to get her doing it while skewered on his pole. He bottomed out inside of her and felt his balls press against her firm cheeks.
"I'm gonna pull out now, mmm, okay baby?" Jae could hardly say it; he felt so good because of his sister's unbelievably tight tunnel wrapping him up in warmth and wetness. She nodded in agreement as Jae withdrew from his baby sister's slick warmth. The friction created as his head rubbed along her insides made Miyeon's eyes roll back, and Jae grabbed firmly at her waist to ground himself from the pleasure. As Miyeon's lips gave way to his bulbous head and he withdrew that final inch, Jae looked down for some response from his sister.
"Maybe just oneâŠ..one more timeâŠ..ohhh god⊠oh fuckkkâŠ. Just to make sure we got good photosâŠ.mmmh." She was now closing her eyes as Jae's hand wrapped around her side as he'd imagined grabbing it. It was pliable in his hands yet warm and firm. He took a picture of his fingers making an impression on her hip as he removed his cock from his sister's womb and then began plunging it in again. Miyeon reached out for him and held her hand over his as her other held his sensitive balls and caressed them with her fingers. She worshipped him with her hands and her moans as he sank his entire cock into Miyeon faster this time. Inch by inch ,he plummeted into her, and her insides could barely take him for all the tightness her pussy was displaying.
"OhhhhhâŠ.shittttâŠâŠ againâŠ" she gasped.
He pulled out and shoved back in, barely taking any pictures now. It was doubtful the camera was getting anything good. He simply couldn't focus on anything but the feeling of his cock buried in his little sister's quim.
"I think we got it all MiyeonâŠ. Fuck that's tightâŠ. what do you want now?" He savored the feeling of what could be his last time burying his cock inside his little sister.
"One⊠moruhhhhhh." She didn't finish what she was saying over her moans of ecstasy.
"What was that Miyeon? FuckâŠso goodâŠwhat do you want?"
"OhhhhhhhâŠ. Just shut up andâŠ. FuckâŠ.. fuck me already!"
Jae took a second to process what he'd just heard before Miyeon snatched the camera from his hand and quickly cast it onto the pillows beside them. Taking his hands in hers she guided them to her ample breasts and massaged them into herself, leaving them there and opting to put hers around his waist and encourage him inside of her. Jae obliged his sister, fucking her as she'd asked and picking up the speed at which he buried every inch of himself into her. He could see her squirm and flex beneath him, hoping he was not causing her pain as he extracted so much pleasure from her sex.
He took her waist with both hands and withdrew his cock from her perfect little pussy. It was hard to believe it fit inside her, the opening barely looked big enough for two fingers. But as he placed his tip back at her soft, wet hole, and pressed inside, it gave way to her slick channel and his cock found its home once again.
His hands mashed into her waist as he used it for leverage to begin fucking his sister harder little by little. She grabbed his wrists to hold on too and he began to withdraw and sink into her faster, her body pressing into the bed under the force of his thrusts.
"Oh my goddâŠ. You are so fuckingâŠ..mghhhhâŠ. huge⊠I love youâŠ. And your cock!
"I love you too baby, I could do this forever." He really could, and his breaths became laden with effort and pleasure. He drove into her and upon withdrawal said: "My baby sisterâŠ" plunging once again⊠"I'm fucking myâŠ. " Miyeon smiled as he withdrew and slammed her, finishing: "my hotâŠ.littleâŠ.sister."
Jae watched his cock disappear into Miyeon, and he could nearly see her abdomen yielding to his invading shaft, expanding and contracting with the path of his rock-hard staff. She was so little compared to him, yet she fucked him right back and her breasts bounced joyfully as he fucked her with reckless abandon.
Reaching down now, he brought his lips to hers kissed her sensuously and lovingly, their tongues tangling and his hands exploring her body as he pressed his abdomen to hers and caressed as much of her body as he could get his hands on.
"MmghhhhâŠ. Baby⊠fuck me harderâŠ" Miyeon shouted to him
Jae scooped his sister up in his arms and sat down on the bed, reversing their positions so they were both seated, and Miyeon could begin to fuck him herself. She kneeled on the bed and lifted herself up, and then down, again and again while bucking and howling her pleasure on top of her brother with his cock buried inside of her. Jae began meeting her thrusts with his own pelvis and a soft slapping sound accompanied their hips colliding and his cock becoming fully lodged in their incestuous romp time after time.
He lifted her up in that same position and began to bounce her on his cock a few times. She giggled in the middle of a moan and it came out sounding so adorably sexy that they both shared a smile and a laugh as Jae continued to fuck his sister, standing straight with her supported by his strong arms. He walked over to the wall, pinning her against it, still lifted off the ground and accepting full, powerful thrusts inside of her.
The coolness of the wall, together with the heat of their exchange, had Miyeon ready and oh-so willing to come. Beads of sweat formed liked freckles atop her rosy cheeks, and Jae buried himself in her neck, kissing and suckling at her smooth, sweet skin with his lips and eliciting further moans from the adorable pornstar he was fucking against the wall. A tiny drip of sweat formed on Miyeon's nose and she blew it away with pursed lips and a pre-orgasm gasp of air. Jae adjusted his approach angle just a bit, but it struck Miyeon in a spot that widened her eyes in shock and excruciating pleasure.
"OhâŠ..MyâŠ..God, FUCCKKKâŠ..keep going rightâŠâŠ.mnnnnhhhâŠ. there!" She screamed as he worked the angle and stimulated her g-spot with his large rod plunge after plunge. Shocked that he had not yet climaxed into the tiny pornstar he had pinned against the wall, he was far from complaining as he pushed her closer to her own release. Another stroke and he could feel his sister gasping for air; he pulled back from kissing her neck and looked her in the eyes. The brilliant green irises of her pleading eyes begged him to push her over the edge, so, maintaining the way he was spearing her against the wall, Jae did just that.
"UhhhhhhhâŠ. OppaaaaâŠâŠUnnnnnggghhh," She begged him.
Thrust, gasp, thrust, Miyeon was so immersed in pleasure she thought she'd lose consciousness. One more burying of her brother's cock sent her into one of the most intense orgasms of her life. Her pussy flooded with the wetness of her climax and eased her brother's domination of her sweet tunnel. She stayed there, pinned and helpless to stop her cumming until she stopped, which took a while. When she her cunt finally stopped quaking around Jae's invading member, she could see that her brother was exhausted. She loved him so much for the orgasm he'd given her and wanted to pay him back tenfold. She kissed him hard, biting softly at his lower lip and said,
"Let me down stud, let me do a little of the work, huh?"
Jae smiled and let his beautiful sister slowly down to her outstretched toes, still firmly planted and completely hard inside of her. The motion of her sliding down the wall urged his shaft deeper into her, the residual effects of her orgasm and Jae's ever-approaching one causing them both to grasp at each other when they felt it.
Miyeon took hold of his hardness with one hand, and, standing back on her tip-toes, slid her brother's cock out of her pussy in one long and reluctant draw. The cool air made Jae want nothing more than to slam his sister against the wall once more, and Miyeon felt terrifyingly empty without her brother's huge cock filling her up, but she quickly pushed Jae back to the bed and jumped on top of him before either of them could complain but for a second's longing glance.
She squeezed his shaft between her pink lips and his own abdomen and wiggled there atop him. The contact made him anxious to be back inside her, but with his sister in control now, there was nothing he could do now but hope that she'd soon place him back home inside her. Miyeon grinned naughtily as she slid her hips seductively over his shaft and her strong, toned thighs straddled him, making as much contact between their two bodies as possible.
"Don't tease me anymore Miyeon. I can't take it," Jae complained,
"Ohhh, what's the matter big bro, I thought you said we couldn't do this."
Jae only gave her a displeased look; they were far passed considering the morality of the situation and he wanted only to be planted firmly back where he could savor the heat and snugness that Miyeon's pussy offered. "Say please⊠mmmhh," she was still rubbing her clit up and down the underside of her brother's shaft and stopping millimeters from the spot where he could slip inside before denying Jae the satisfaction.
"Ugggh," he gave in, now it was his turn to beg, "Please MiyeonâŠ"
She leaned down on top of him, her luscious tits hanging down and then pressing firmly to his chest as she kissed him and reached down between them. She kissed him and took hold of his cock as she lifted up her hips to allow him entrance. Lingering just a moment, Miyeon opened her eyes long enough to meet Jae's and then sank down onto his cock as he'd asked.
They both gasped in sweet, sweet relief. It was just as good as the first time, and as his little sister picked up her hips to slide him almost entirely out of her, he took her hips in his firm hands and followed the path they took back down to meet his pelvis. He pawed at and worshipped her like the beautiful pornstar she was (or intended to be) and enjoyed the feeling of her tight pussy walls hugging his member.
"Oh God," Miyeon was cooing once again, glad to have her brother filling her up again, "I love your cock, uhhhhhh." Her voice was so sultry he could hardly take it. "You like fucking yourâŠ.ohhhhh OppaâŠ.your little sisterâŠâŠmmmmnhhh? Your little pornstar?"
"God yes," Jae greeted her with his affirmation and the upward thrust of his hips.
He was so deep in her now; every inch of his cock was being stimulated by the grasp of her tight quim. Jae was squeezing her hips, her ass, caressing her soft skin and delving into it with his fingers. Again and again he met her hips and she dropped down onto him. Her breasts bounced awesomely as she fucked him, and Jae watched as his little sister's body flexed and writhed above him.
At one point she ceased bouncing atop him instead opting to stay locked hip to hip with him, rotating her hips and adding a new kind of stimulation to their incestuous fucking. Moaning louder, Miyeon rubbed her clit against him hard, and Jae's cock pulsed and slid about inside of her pussy so amazingly that both brother and sister were headed to release fast. Pressing her to him with his hands and working her left and right, round and round, Jae held his sister and helped her to fuck him just the way she wanted.
"Cum for me Miyeon, God I love fucking you!"
"You first baby, ooohhhhhh," Miyeon was starting to lift her hips off her brother again and return to fucking him in earnest. "Cum inside me Oppa, fuck me and cum inside me."
Miyeon lunged forward and pressed her lips against her brother, rolling to the side as she did so with her brother's hard shaft still lodged inside of her. They lay there, facing each other when the little pornstar wrapped a leg over her brother's hips and pulled his pelvis closer to her, urging him to resume his conquest of her body. Jae got her message and began to slide his cock in and out of his sister once more, spurred on by the return thrusts of his sister.
Seconds from release now, Jae pressed a hand between them to admire with his hands her beautiful breasts, palming and caressing in rhythm their fucking. They exchanged exasperated kisses and together struggled to focus on anything but their incestuous coupling and the pleasure it was giving them. Jae could feel his young sister entering the throws of another orgasm, and Miyeon, through her haze could sense her brother there as well. She ran her hands through his hair just so, the way she had since they were young. Kissing him and pulling away to look in his eyes, Miyeon whispered:
"Cum in me baby, uhhhhhhh pleaseâŠ. Cum inside your naughty little sister's pussy."
Gazing eye to eye they thrust their hips against each other, laying side by side kissing, fucking and needing each other. Jae shook his head yes to assure his little sister he was going to give her what she wanted, to coat her insides with her brother's seed. Miyeon began to gasp; the rhythmic motion of her hips becoming less fluid. Jae picked up the slack, desperately ready to release into his little sister. As Miyeon's orgasm began to wrack her body, Jae held onto her frame and pulled his cock just a millimeter from entirely out of his little sister's pussy before pressing it into her for one last complete, incredible stroke.
Miyeon was nearly howling as she began squirming next to her brother and he began pumping his seed into his sister. She could feel it, warm and oh so amazing as her brother came in her tiny little pussy. Her quim clenched and encouraged him to continue, rope after rope straight into his baby sister's womb. They were both so immersed in the pleasure of each other's bodies that neither cared about the risk of Jae freely filling Miyeon with his semen nor that it was his own sister. They simply loved each other, loved fucking each other and continued to do so as Jae held his sister in his arms as she shuddered and whimpered through a mind-blowing orgasm. Jae pressed ever deeper into his little sister, seeking complete immersion of his staff in his Miyeon's loving tunnel.
They could feel the products of Jae's orgasm working its way through Miyeon's tight pussy and she only enjoyed it the more as her climax echoed through her beautiful body. They were wrapped tightly, legs entangled, hands searching and lips seeking each other's between attempts to regain breath. They remained so for an indiscriminate amount of time before finally both had extracted as much pleasure as was available from the other.
Jae slowly, reluctantly, slid his still semi-erect shaft from inside Miyeon and saw her eyes filled with distress and the afterglow of her orgasm. She pulled him closer when he was finally entirely removed from her, as if their closeness would somehow fill the void left in her empty quim. At least, it was mostly empty but for the thick, white semen peeking between her lips. Miyeon smiled and Jae saw and admired the look on her face as she buried her head in the nape of his neck. Lightly perspiring, freshly fucked and full of her brother's cum she was more beautiful than ever. Jae never wanted to let go. They simply lay there, holding each other and emanating love through their contact. Miyeon spoke first:
"Two times!" She was still obviously worn and breathing heavily from what she'd just been through. "I've never been fucked so well in my life." Miyeon was positively glowing, with a smile that would not soon leave her cute face.
"You wereâŠ..areâŠ.. so amazing, Miyeon. Thank you forâŠ" Jae struggled with the words, and his little sister giggled into his neck; it tickled him. "ForâŠ..everything."
They both had smiles a mile wide when Miyeon spoke once again: "I hope it's not too strange for you finding out how I've been making a little extra money on the side. I've only done one scene and I knew the guy it was with." She had a hint of worry in her voice.
"Strange? Not; you are so gorgeous. I think the whole world would want to have you the way I just did. Though I am going to try and talk you into fucking only me from now on, that was incredible."
"Bad boy!" Miyeon was laughing sweetly then.
"I have something to confess, though," Jae started, "I saw an envelope in the mail before you got home, and I may have opened it. It was a copy of the DVD from the company that you did the scene forâŠ." Jae thought she might be mad and awaited her response.
"Hmmm⊠very bad boy⊠you knew all along? Did you, you know, watch it?" She didn't sound angry at all, flattered actually.
"I may have, you know, flipped through the scene a little bit, just to see if it was true. God you were so beautiful! I just got too jealous I think that some other guy was⊠you know." Jae was sincere in complimenting her, and Miyeon hugged him closer.
"AwwwâŠ. Okay well as long as we're being honestâŠ."
Miyeon pulled back a bit, and Jae's eyes searched hers for what she would say.
"SoâŠ. I may not have been straight with you when you took pictures earlier." She had half-guilty, half-naughty look on her face that Jae thought looked extraordinarily sexy.
"AndâŠ.?" He questioned.
"I may have made you do more than they asked for," she revealed as Jae was starting to crack a smile, laughing then and unable even to pretend to be upset, "In fact, I didn't need a guy in the scene at all, I kinda tricked you into fucking me."
Laughing harder, Jae quickly retorted, "I've never lucked out so well after being tricked!"
"I just really wanted to fuck you, I kind of always have, and I have a feeling you might have wanted that at least a little too?" Her eyes were searching his now.
"You've got me there," Jae said back. Miyeon sighed a little in relief after her confession.
They giggled and held each other close, remarkably content and looking forward to the time ahead. Jae was far from being done with his sister and her gorgeous body, and Miyeon intended to fuck her brother as many times as she could from then on. If their first experience was any evidence for the future, they had much fun ahead of them.
Jae might have called today a pretty uneventful day if hadn't been for the familiar 'bloop' of an e-mail hitting his personal inbox that afternoon. In fact, many of his days went like this each week. He'd be doing his thing, trying to get his work done before getting out of the office and then⊠'bloop.'
She always liked posting a photo sometime around when she got home from school. Either she was going out with her friends or maybe wearing a new workout get-up - where that girl got her seemingly endless supply of clothes only Jae's bank account knew.
Regardless, his daughter Leeseo was really starting to put her dad on edge lately with the photos she posted online. He'd been keeping an eye on her, as any responsible parent does, since the rambunctious brunette was in her early teens. She'd started developing a more mature, feminine body and every passing day Leeseo seemed to be proudly showing it off more and more.
"She's just growing up and getting a little attention," his wife would say anytime he brought it up, "since when were you such a tightass? I wasn't much different when we met in our teens."
His wife was MOSTLY correct⊠He would never say it, but Jae's memory was pretty damn good and he would certainly put his daughter a bit higher than the teenage version of his wife when it came to beauty - speaking strictly as her father, of course. And he could swear that the clothes his daughter and her friends wore now-a-days HAD to be more revealing, but maybe that was just the overly protective father in him coming out. She certainly seemed to think so.
He and his wife didn't agree on much anymore, they'd gotten married early, too early in Jae's opinion and now things were just as steady as they could keep them. Leeseo was obviously a bright spot in their relationship, as was their younger daughter Jocelyn, who was just starting to come into her own at about fourteen. All in all, Jae spent a lot of time left to his own devices, and every other minute she'd allow, he spent with Leeseo. Jocelyn was in the phase where she spent all her time with her gal-pals; she didn't have much time for her dad at that age.
The familiar sound coming from his computer was exactly what he had expected it to be. "Leeseo Bennett has posted a new photo," it read. He opened the email and clicked on the link, expecting to feel his blood pressure rise when he saw her post.
His 18-year-old was in front of her mirror at home, wearing a frustratingly low and perfectly tight pair of jeans, plus a black tank-top that left about 6 inches of skin bare between that and her belt. Jae could swear that he hadn't seen a single post of his daughter that had covered that God-forsaken jewel on her belly button since her mother had taken her to get it when she was sixteen.
He knew Leeseo's post wasn't something to cause a scene over, but he just feared what guys who saw the photo would be thinking. She was too pretty - with that cute smile and the toned little body⊠he didn't want them looking at all. At 5'-4", all of 110lbs. and with a perfect soccer player and cheerleader's frame, he simply wished she would wear a burlap sack every day and be done with it.
Buuuuut she didn't. A couple times a week, around the same time of the day, Jae would hear the fateful 'bloop' that would signal the recurrence of his five to ten minute session of worrying and frustration. It was getting tiresome, and Leeseo wasn't getting any less bold.
A couple weeks ago, Jae had posed the issue to a few of the dads he knew after their weekly pick-up game of basketball. He waited for a few beers to lighten the mood, and asked if any of them had daughters who were doing the same shit as Leeseo.
"Yeah, but I put an end to it right away," his friend Bill said. "She may post on other places I can't see, but outta sight outta mind, right?"
His other friend Karl had a different perspective, saying that the more he tried to manage his daughter, the more she disobeyed him. He said that she didn't do it as much anymore, that maybe Leeseo was just in a phase. His friend Jim, who had a daughter he might have considered attractive were he 20 years younger, didn't say much on the subject, which was a bummer. When they were a few beers deeper and the conversation had shifted to women they found attractive, someone brought up a singer that was around Leeseo's age. Jim did weigh in then, saying he tried not to think of any girls that were near the same age as his daughter.
All in all, it seemed Jae was on his own. His wife wasn't going to go to bat for him, his buddies were all over the board, and when Leeseo posted another photo two days later of her with some guy's arms around her from behind, wearing a shirt that had two buttons too many undone near her chest and that same strip of skin visible around her midsection, Jae made up his mind.
"Leeseo, I've been meaning to talk to you," he said as she was scampering around the kitchen a few days later, "will you quit running around for two seconds," he said jokingly.
His pretty daughter bounced over to the seat next to him and perched on it with near-mocking enthusiasm.
"Yes daddy," she said.
"I know you like posting your photos and all, but I feel like you're forgetting some of the things we taught you about not attracting too much attention online."
Leeseo's smile waned, "you think my photos attract too much attention?" she asked.
"Well honey, I don't think you know everybody who sees them do you?" Jae asked in return.
"No, I guess not. But nobody's ever like⊠harassed me or anything because I posted a photo."
"Well I'm glad to hear that, you know I'd kick some ass if that ever happened right?"
Leeseo's smile returned. Her dad could be overprotective sometimes, but for the most part it was sweet and it made her feel like she'd always be safe as his daughter.
"I know dad, and I'm sorry if my photos made you mad." She said sweetly, feeling a little confused at the realization that her beloved dad was one of the guys who looked at her photos.
"They don't make me mad sweetie, I just want you to keep in mind that some boys⊠some men don't always act appropriately when they see a pretty girl. And please don't forget that your younger sister looks up to you."
Leeseo wanted to lighten the mood a little; she got his point. Putting her hands on the table and perking up she batted her eyebrows and said, "Does that mean you find me pretty daddy?"
Jae couldn't help but laugh at her childish act. He told her to knock it off and gave her a kiss on the forehead before ruffling her hair and going about his business. It felt good to get it off his chest, and he was hopeful that his daughter would put a bit more thought into what she posted.
That didn't last. The handful of photos that came in the next week started as 'acceptable' in his book and ended with a picture of Leeseo in one of her spandex running outfits stretching out tantalizingly on her bed. Even he, her father, couldn't avoid making the connection between what one is meant to do on a bed (other than sleep) and the gorgeous young brunette that lay on it.
One of the comments on her photo was from some guy who had to be closer to his own age than Leeseo's and with a shirtless profile picture exhibiting his tattoos. If Leeseo ever brought a guy like that home, he would move to a rural town in Arkansas and devote his life to keeping her away from guys like that until he was dead. 'Well⊠maybe that would be a little extreme,' he thought, but then he read the horn-dog's comment.
~Hey smokeshow, send me a message and I'll show you what a real man can do with that body.~
Jae had seen that kind of thing before when browsing the internet before. He'd seen all manner of crude comments on photos of beautiful women; this was probably tame as that kind of commentary went. BUT IT WAS HIS OWN DAMN DAUGHTER. He had no idea who the guy was. He prayed to GOD that Leeseo didn't either, and it sent him into a fit of paranoia that there could be 100 or so guys just like him that noticed his daughter's cheerleader outfit on the bed that had her school's name on it.
"Leeseo!" Jae yelled upstairs when he got home from work that day. In truth, he'd hardly been able to focus on anything after seeing his daughter's post and the comments it had received.
The little brunette appeared quietly, and took each stair with the kind of apprehension that only a teenager who was about to get a tongue-lashing from their father could know. She'd seen the comment too, and had deleted it very quickly as she'd done in the past, but her dad must have seen it this time.
Leeseo felt guilty; he was probably right that it was not good to attract that kind of attention from guys she didn't know. After her dad yelled at her the week before, she'd set her account to allow a smaller circle of people to see her photos, but that guy kind of slipped through the cracks. There had been a couple more comments she deleted today, but no doubt the "real man" comment was the one her dad had seen.
"I really don't want to have to keep going over this Leeseo⊠why don't YOU tell ME why I would be pissed off today."
"âŠbecause of my post?" Leeseo said quietly.
He was fired up, "I mean⊠come on Leeseo! Did you see the first comment on your picture? Who the hell is that guy? Do you know him?"
"I'm really sorry dad! He's works at the pool Taylor lifeguards for and I met him ONE time when I was picking her up. I swear he didn't seem like that when I met him. I unfriended him as soon as I saw it!" She was genuinely apologetic.
"Erghh, but that's my point! You never know how these guys are. You never know what they're thinking⊠if they could find you."
Jae could feel his temper up too high and he remembered something he'd read on a forum sometime after his daughter's latest post had set him to worrying about her.
'At some point, you've got to realize that you can't control everything your daughter does or posts online. Some girls like the attention, and it's doubtful you're going to beat that out of them. With all the promises of becoming a fashion blogger or an internet sensation, many girls even post with the hope to somehow profit from social media too! Statistically, it's unlikely, but you can't stop her trying without taking away all privileges, and even then, your daughter is probably much savvier than you and will find a way.'
He looked at his daughter, cowering in the chair and still looking absolutely beautiful. He wasn't going to be able to take that away from her and he didn't want to at all. After all, she HAD seemed to be aware of the inappropriateness of what her random commenter had said. She had even known who he was and had taken steps to prohibit him from seeing her photos again.
He sighed, seeing his daughter's eyes just beginning to glisten with tears. "I'm sorry Leeseo; I don't mean to yell at you." He walked over to her and put his arm around her. She resisted for a moment, probably mad at him, and then he could feel her relax and wrap herself around him too.
"I know I worry too much about you, I just forget that you're not my little girl that needs me to tie her shoes for her or pick you up at school because you pushed a boy down at recess."
Leeseo laughed in his arms, which caused a tear to fall down her face and soak into his shirt when it hit.
"Maybe that should be a comfort to me - that you used to beat on the boys in grade school who pissed you off."
She laughed again, and Jae gave her his typical kiss on the forehead before releasing her.
"I'll be more careful dad. And I know I probably showed a little too much in that photoâŠ"
"A little huh?" Jae asked, "I think you know what I'd have said if you asked me about that outfit first."
Jae watched his daughter puff up her chest, flex her arms and saying in as deep a voice as she could muster, "You march right back upstairs missy and put onâŠ"
Jae quickly reached out and clasped his hand over his daughter's mouth playfully - her impression of him was just too ridiculous and it had them both laughing.
When he released her, Leeseo looked deep in thought. After a moment, she continued meekly, "If you really want me to, I could send you my pictures before I post to see if it's okay?"
The striking teenager didn't really know how she came up with the idea, but it just seemed like the easiest way to avoid fighting over her posts and, though she didn't always like to admit it, he was probably a far better voice of reason than she.
"Well⊠I wasn't going to suggest anything that drastic, but if you're willing to check with me before you post something⊠I guess⊠well we wouldn't have to be seeing any of these anymore would we?" Jae asked, thumbing away one of his daughter's tears and seeing a smile return to her face.
She looked up at him with those vibrant green eyes of hers and the adorable face she'd surely gotten from his side of the family, "Okay daddy⊠I think I can do that. BUT⊠you have to promise not to say no to every single one!"
Jae rolled his eyes, "I know you're trying to become some big celebrity or something like that, and I won't stop you. Just please try and remember that when a girl is as pretty as you are sweetie, you've just got to be more careful is all."
"Alriiiight dad," Leeseo drolled, scrunching up at his instruction that was also kind of a compliment.
It was settled, and once again Jae felt better about the way he'd left things with his daughter. Maybe it was a little unorthodox, but it seems like their plan could work. She was the one who had suggested it, and if his daughter was willing to let him be the deciding factor on whether a photo was tasteful or not⊠by all means!
It took a few extra days before Leeseo worked up the nerve to prepare another post. Her friend Jaesy had asked her to post one of the necklace she was wearing so she could send it to her boyfriend for a birthday gift suggestion, and a boy she kind of liked in her chemistry class had 'friended' her a day before. Feeling a little bored in her free period, Leeseo decided she was due for a new pic.
Over the past few days, Leeseo had thought a lot about the arrangement she'd made with her father. On one hand, her friends would probably give her endless crap for getting "daddy's approval." A lot of them also thought he was cute "for a dad," and said so often. Imagining telling her friend Gaeul about it over lunch, Leeseo could just hear the relentless blonde's voice in her head saying that if she were in Leeseo's place she'd definitely send a 'nudie.' Nope, she would NOT be telling Gaeul about her new arrangement with Dad anytime soon.
Jae's phone dinged in his pocket as he stood in line for coffee that morning. He opened the message from his daughter, completely forgetting his new responsibilities when it came to her.
~I'm bored daddy, =/ can I post this?~
It was just a close up shot of his daughter in a light purple sweater that was unzipped all the way with a blue tank-top underneath. Her mouth was upturned in a cute frown with her tiny chin scrunched slightly. Combined with her big, puppy-dog eyes her expression was breathtaking. She had on a necklace he'd seen her wearing a lot lately.
Compared to her last post it was very tame, with the school books that were on her desk marking the bottom of the frame just below her breasts instead of displaying her whole body for the pleasure of its potential viewers. Still, seeing just the tops of his young daughter's breasts in the scooping neckline of her top made Jae thump harder for a few beats.
He had half completed a text to his daughter that she did NOT have his approval, when he stopped⊠and erased the typed words. Leeseo could do so much worse than this photo, and after all, she'd gone to school wearing that outfit.
Jae sighed, looked back at the photo of his baby, and told her it would be alright if she posted it. She had that adorable look of boredom on her face, and Leeseo looked pretty even though she probably wasn't even trying to. He couldn't prohibit her simply looking stunning all the time, no matter how hard he tried, nor did he want to! Though Jae found himself shielding his phone so that nobody would see him looking at a picture of his pretty young daughter, he actually felt glad to have the new line of communication with her.
When Leeseo received his response, a big smile wiped the boredom right off her face.
[Sure Leeseo, though you better not be doing that during class!]
~Of course not, I'm in my free period. See you after work?~
[Looking forward to it! Love you sweetie.]
She beamed for the next two periods. Any reminder of how much her dad loved her, which he gave her no shortage of, always made her giddy. Leeseo posted her photo and continued on with her day, but the fact that her dad had seen it first made it strangely different. She was definitely glad that she no longer had to fear that she would disappoint him with her post.
When they finally saw each other after school, Leeseo made sure to find her dad and kiss him on the cheek, showing him that she appreciated the slack he was cutting her. To Jae, it was almost like deja vu to see Leeseo in the same outfit she'd sent him a picture of.
They went for a walk together with the dog when Jae got home, a routine they usually played out whenever the two of them were available before dinner. It was nice; they'd been a little tense the last few weeks with their arguing, so they hadn't walked together in a while.
The thirty or so minutes they were out reminded Jae of why he always looked forward to that time alone with his daughter. He put his arm around her and looked down at the familiar piece of jewelry around her neck, briefly catching a glimpse of the neckline of her shirt that he'd noticed earlier. 'God she was pretty, and when the heck had she developed those breasts of hers?' Jae remembered when his young daughter didn't even need a bra, and now she must have been approaching a D-cup. He diverted his glance as quickly as he could, smiling when his little girl looked up at him.
"I know you hate my posts and all," she said at one point, sounding a little shy, "but thanks⊠for saying my picture was okay today."
"I don't HATE your posts honey," Jae replied, "I'm just trying to look out for you is all. Don't forget that I'm young enough to have grown up with social media too, even if it wasn't as universal as it is today."
Leeseo looked to be deep in thought. "Yeah, you and mom did have me really young⊠Speaking of which: what the heck dad! You were like twenty when you had your first kid, and you're freaking out about boys commenting on my pictures when I'm eighteen?!"
"Okay, wait a second, I know I'm saying that some things weren't that different when I was your age, but some things are. I would definitely say you should not be planning to have kids a soon as we did!"
"Oh, so I was an accident then?" Leeseo goaded.
She kept backing him into a corner; Jae had to laugh at how quick his teenager could be. "No, that's not what I'm saying. Jeez, I can't even keep up with you anymore. Come on, tell me you know what I'm talking about."
"Yeeeesss daddy, I know what you're talking about," she drew out, "and you're not even forty yet, so I'm pretty sure you can do more than keep up with me. Some of my friends parents are, like, ten years older than you."
"Well thank you for stroking my ego honey," Jae replied, wondering if Leeseo was just prepping him to ask for money or something like that - maybe another picture he wouldn't otherwise approve of. Apparently, that wasn't the case; she was just being sweet as usual.
"Think you can still beat me back to the house?" Leeseo asked when they were about a block away.
"Leeseo, honey, if there's one thing I know, it's that I could get back there and have time to post a picture of you coming in second."
Without warning, Leeseo took off running, the dog in tow.
"You littleâŠ" he said, starting about four strides later than his pretty brunette.
Sure enough, Jae was about to pass her but threw his arm around her instead, lifting her up off the ground with her long legs still pumping. He almost did so gracefully, but took a few stutter steps with Leeseo flapping wildly under his arm before stumbling, daughter and all into the grass in front of their house.
The two of them came to rest with Leeseo lying beside her dad, both fighting for air. They were laughing hard and looking straight up into the sky while they got their wits about them after the spill. Jae hugged his daughter close, immensely glad that they were back to normal, even if normal came with a new dynamic in their relationship. The dog licked at Leeseo's face, causing her to squirm around and turn toward her dad. They shared a long, loving smile before getting up to go inside for dinner.
Jae could not imagine loving his daughter any more than he did in that moment, and Leeseo felt exactly the same. Somehow, something that could have been awkward between them only made their bond stronger.
Friday afternoon saw a new post from Leeseo. Jae was sitting at his desk when he received a text from her and this time, he knew what to expect. He was not disappointed to see a picture of Leeseo in her bedroom mirror, looking gorgeous as ever. She had her sandy brown hair straightened and over one shoulder, and was wearing a bright-white sweater with a v-neckline plunged down deep enough to make Jae roll his eyes. It left a little bit of her tummy visible, but for once in far too long, it hung low enough that he could not see the piercing! The jeans she wore looked like they must have been difficult to get into. He could see right through the gap between her thighs and she looked⊠well⊠sexy.
~I thought I'd wear something that covered a little more for you when I go out tonight. Is it okay if I put this picture up?~
Again, he went through it in his head. Yes, he could see more of her breasts than he cared for any man to be able to, but otherwise she had on long sleeves and pants. Yet again, she could do far worse. He wished she didn't have to wear a bra that pushed her tits up to look so full in the neckline of her sweater, but he couldn't exactly say as much. It was a nice touch by his teenager that she was wearing it "for him," he thought. The little devil was as smart as she was pretty; the flattery worked.
[Well, it's not a turtleneck, or better yet a jumpsuit, but you've got the green light. Have fun tonight sweetie and please be safe.]
Leeseo giggled when she got his message. Thinking about the 'turtleneck' phrasing, she looked down at her tits and felt a bit naughty that it had been apparent she was showing them off in the picture she sent to her dad. She wondered why it didn't bother her that her dad was obviously looking at some of the features she was usually only proud to show the boys from school. Instead of fixating on it, she replied and finished getting ready to go out.
~A jumpsuit⊠really? I don't think I could look good in that no matter how hard I tried.~
[Maybe, but judging by that picture I'm not so sure. Home by midnight, don't forget.] Jae complimented her.
Leeseo had to read the message over twice to make sure the big smile it put on her face was the appropriate response. She read it again when she was getting in her friend's car to go out. Even though a bunch of the comments people made on her photo over the course of the night were complimentary, none of them put quite the warm feeling in her chest right about where her dad's eyes had inevitably been looking in the photo she sent him.
She thought of his words a few times that night, wishing more than once that the boys who she caught staring at her boobs could show half the maturity and appreciation for her that her dad did. He definitely set a high standard.
Leeseo woke her dad up that night as he dozed on the couch. He'd plopped down there after going out for drinks with his wife and some friends, thinking he would stay up the thirty minutes or so until his daughter got home, but not making it more than ten in front of the TV.
He opened his eyes and felt lips come gently into contact with his own, leaving a sweet residue behind.
"You should probably go up to bed daddy," said his eldest daughter. "Want me to carry you up?"
Jae laughed tiredly. "Ha, yea, wouldn't that be a sight."
He opened his eyes to see a much better sight. Once more, it felt somewhat secretive to be seeing his teenage daughter for the second time in her outfit, though this was the first time he'd seen it in person. Her breasts were even more prominent than he had deduced from the photo, and Jae was glad the picture hadn't done them quite the same justice or he would have spent the night worrying much more. The way he could see her tapered midsection leading to her perfectly rounded backside⊠even in those clothes⊠it made his head swim.
Jae threw his arm over his little girl, feigning like he needed her help up the stairs before she gave him another kiss-on-the-lips goodnight and they went their separate ways. Yet again, Jae felt the familiar regard for his beautiful daughter, and Leeseo went to sleep thinking about the way he'd complimented her via text, and then the look of sheer admiration in his eyes when she woke him up just then.
~Hi daddy! I'm going to a concert outside today, and it's gonna be pretty warm, can I wear thisâŠaaaand post a picture??~
The text came Saturday while Jae was on the golf course in the afternoon. Leeseo was turned away from the mirror, showing a halter top that only covered her slender back with a tie around her neck and her lower back. As far as jean shorts went, the ones she was wearing in the photo at least went down below her butt, though they did nothing to hide that it was round and pert.
Seeing so much of her skin revealed was a little jarring. Of course it was all milky and smooth like the rest of her body was. She was also arching her back and sticking out her butt just enough that the pose nearly made Jae veer off the cart path.
[Damnit Leeseo! There's hardly anything in the back, what does the front look like?)
His response somewhat surprised her. She had suspected this one might be a bit much for her dad to handle, but did her dad want Leeseo to take a new photo just for him? She turned towards the mirror and snapped another photo, propping up her chest involuntarily so it looked good in the picture.
~Some of my friends are wearing bathing suits, do you want me to wear one of those instead?~ asked Jae's mischievous little girl.
Jae got the photo of his teenager along with her text, and felt slightly more comfortable with the fact that the top did a decent job of covering up her chest. He realized upon receiving it that he'd essentially asked his daughter for another photo, and hoped he hadn't crossed any lines.
[HELL NO! I guess you can wear it, but can you at least post the second photo instead of the first?]
Leeseo considered it for a second and agreed to post the second photo. Somehow the fact that the first one had been too revealing for her dad, and yet it would stay saved on his phone was a bit naughty; she wondered if her dad would delete the picture or not.
[You look very pretty, but we should really buy you some new clothes sweetie.]
Leeseo grinned wide when she got his text.
~Aww, thanks daddy. WaitâŠare you saying you'll take me shopping???~
Jae couldn't help a smile appearing on his own face. Looking down at the photo of his daughter, he felt certain that he wouldn't mind taking her out shopping at all. Maybe they could even get her some clothes that didn't always leave so much of her alluring body to his watchful gaze, and so many more men and boys she might encounter at her concert. The only way he could get back to work was to put his phone away and trust that his little girl would be responsible and make sure the guys around her kept their hands to themselves.
He was able to stash his worries that night, thankfully, and caught a movie with his wife before getting to bed relatively early. Jae fell asleep with the hope of going shopping with the pretty brunette who had smiled back at him each time he sneaked a glance at her photo over the course of the evening.
On Sunday, Jae awoke quite unpleasantly for his tastes. That was, until he realized that the commotion at his feet shaking him awake was actually his teenage daughter sitting on him and calling "DaddyâŠdaddy⊠come on wake up."
As his vision cleared, he looked down to the foot of the bed where Leeseo was perched. She had on one of her typical crop tops, though this one was a good deal smaller than her usual number and stopped maybe 6-inches below her breasts. It had zig-zag stripes of red and white and a big, wide neckline clinging to her shoulders just where they curved.
What's more, the tiny white shorts she wore were incredible. They had four buttons right up the center, making it look almost like it was just a strip of white denim his daughter had wrapped around her and buttoned together that morning. They didn't cover more than a few inches of her gorgeous, tanned legs, which looked even more stunning as she kneeled at his feet. It was all Jae could do not to imagine his daughter perched like that on top of him for a far more nefarious reason.
"FirstâŠ" started the little brunette, "can I post a photo in my outfit? And second, can we go shopping today? If we go early enough this morning we'll miss the crowds."
Her adorable voice was racing. Leeseo was actually terribly excited to go shopping with her dad. Sure, she knew that the outfit she'd chosen that morning would be way too sexy for her dad to let her post a photo online, but she couldn't help herself picking it - it was a teasing bit of rebellion that gave her a thrill.
Jae processed her words, shaking off his slumber and sitting up in bed so she could see he wasn't wearing a shirt. That voice of her friend Gaeul briefly materialized in her head, 'does he work out? It totally looks like he works out!'
"FirstâŠ" Jae mimicked, "I'm going to pretend like you didn't even ask that first question." He watched as his daughter's face hardly changed. She knew it wasn't appropriate, and yet she HAD worn it. "And second, next time you decide you're going to jump on top of me while I'm sleeping, bring coffee!" He joked.
"I didn't JUMP on top of you! THISâŠis jumping on top of you."
With that, Leeseo pounced from her spot at his feet and dove forward at her dad. Whether she intended to give him a kiss or to simply annoy him, she didn't exactly know. Either way, he handily caught her with his hands around her bare sides before she could come down on him. They wrestled, both laughing while Leeseo squirmed around on top of her father and he started to tickle her where his hands had landed.
Jae couldn't deny the feeling of having his hands on his baby was⊠nice. He'd eyed her slender midsection the second she woke him, and now he was dancing his fingers all over it while she writhed and gasped for air. Her little behind and those pretty legs of hers were straddling him and wiggling about, not unlike the way he'd imagined her for just a second when he first set eyes on her that morning. Feeling guilty, he tossed her to the side, though he didn't relent tickling her; the sounds of her squealing and begging him to stop were too damn adorable.
"That was cruel," Leeseo huffed once he let up.
"Cruel huh? Cruel like waking your dad up from a nice sleep atâŠ" Jae looked over to the clock, "7:14 AM!"
Leeseo smiled and turned towards him with one arm propping her head up. "But don't you want to spend time with me, daddy?"
Her tone was just a shade charged. Something about it triggered her father to give her whole body an up-and-down scan with his eyes, as if that might be the reason he'd want to spend time with her. It wasn't true; he loved her more than anything and would spend every moment she'd allow together if he had the chance. But as his eyes gobbled her up, Jae wondered if he wouldn't mind watching her meander around the department store and model new outfits like the one she was wearing in bed with him.
The sprawled brunette saw him look. It was quick, but too obvious for her to miss. Her dad had totally just checked her out! She HAD laden her words with a little flirtatiousness, but she didn't expect that to earn her a hungry gaze from her own dad! Maybe she was overthinking it. Their eyes met, and Leeseo wondered if he knew she'd seen him look. From the way he just went right on talking she thought that surely he hadn't been looking at her with anything but fatherly intent.
"You've got me there little one," he said, calling her by the nickname that she sometimes hated and sometimes loved. This time she was okay with it. "Will you give me about ten to fifteen and then we can go get some breakfast?"
Leeseo agreed enthusiastically.
They hit their favorite breakfast spot and sat in the same booth her dad always insisted on. He got two eggs, bacon and buttered wheat toast - the usual. Leeseo went with the granola-yogurt meal, extra honey and a small side of pancakes. She didn't worry as much about what she ate in front of her dad.
As usual, Leeseo had to sit by while her dad subtly flirted with their waitress. They'd been coming there for years, and Miranda, the relatively pretty middle-aged blonde seemed to spend plenty of time filling their coffees. Sometimes, it embarrassed Leeseo. Today, she actually felt a little jealous. Jae saw his daughter roll her eyes when he chatted with Miranda after she'd filled their coffee for the fifth or sixth time. He quickly ended the conversation with their waitress, seeing his 18-year-old's frown switch to a satisfied grin as they both knew she'd gotten what she wanted.
Next it was on to the department store. They debated a few times over what was appropriate and what wasn't but Jae quickly caved on just about anything his daughter wanted. He did put his foot down on a see-through top that Leeseo tried to reason didn't show her bra THAT clearly underneath. In the end, she picked out two new tops, a new pair of those ridiculous jean-shorts she loved and a dress that he knew he wasn't going to like.
On the way to the dressing rooms, they passed through the swimsuit and lingerie section. No matter how many times he found himself in that section, whether it was with his wife or daughter, Jae would always feel out of place. Of course, his daughter stopped to look at a few, giggling when her dad would grumble as she held this one or that one up to her chest.
Jae browsed, looking as disinterested as he could muster, while flicking through a few tops and walking around aimlessly. He was hoping his daughter would wrap up soon so he didn't look like the creepy old man in the lingerie section.
His young brunette picked up one too many bathing suits that looked more like a thong, so Jae suggested a simple white one across the aisle. Leeseo walked over to him and picked it up off the rack, grinning devilishly.
"This one dad, really?" She asked, clearly knowing something he didn't. "This is not a swimsuit, it's a push-up bra."
"Oh well SORRY. I guess I'm not as fluent in the skimpy pieces of fabric you call clothing today."
Leeseo chuckled and leaned against her dad, "It's okay daddy. I like this one anyway; I think I'll get it."
Jae muttered something under his breath that she couldn't hear, but they both caught each other's eyes and Leeseo could see he wasn't mad, if a little embarrassed. She picked out her cup size, which her dad noted was 32D, and beckoned her dad to the dressing room.
Sitting on the bench by the entrance to the room, Jae waited for his daughter to try on her outfits in the stall nearest him. He was reflecting on some things he had to take care of at work the next day when he saw those shorts his daughter was wearing hit the floor around her feet. The zig-zag top followed.
Try as he might, Jae's brain lost the battle not to imagine what Leeseo looked like within the walls of the booth. She must have been wearing a strapless bra or something of that sort given the neckline of her top, and he knew from helping his wife with the laundry now and again that his daughter had nothing but the tiniest pairs of panties. He'd already seen enough of her body in that outfit today, but now his mind was conjuring up images of his teenager stripping it all off not ten feet away from him.
A few minutes later he was treated to a view of Leeseo's first outfit. It was the dress she picked out, an Aztec-print black and white number that hugged every little curve of her body. The bottom of it hardly came down past her round little ass as she spun for him. Of course, there were big voids in the sides of it that left her trim midsection bare, with only a single two-inch strap around the waist that split each of the spans of her milky skin in half. Jae could clearly see as he gazed at her just how impressive his daughter's figure was.
"Well, what do you think?" Leeseo asked, after a few seconds had passed with her dad's eyes on her.
Jae tried to hide any appreciation that might be un-fatherly, "You look very beautiful sweetheart. It fits you well. One question though, is it necessary that it be so short?"
Leeseo turned around and stuck her pert backside out towards the mirror, consequently giving her dad a wonderful profile-view. She didn't seem fazed by it at all. Inside, Leeseo was a little excited that he'd noticed.
"I don't think it's that short daddy; you can't see my butt or anything," She reasoned, proceeding to bounce her bubbly little ass a few times to be sure everything held in place. Jae's eyes widened as he watched his daughter move in a way that he thought for sure he wasn't meant to ever see.
Jae grumbled his usual acceptance and watched his baby disappear back into the dressing room. He couldn't take much more of this, and he scolded himself for not doing a better job of keeping his daughter's body a secret. As her dress hit the ground again, Leeseo's father attempted to gather himself and prepare for further onslaught of his beauty's fashion show.
By the time she got to the third outfit, Jae was a little better off, though he was troubling himself with the question of whether other dads like him found it inappropriate to go shopping with their teenage daughters. The third outfit was reason enough to question whether he'd need to prohibit further shopping sessions with his rambunctious brunette.
"So⊠do you want to see the 'bathing suit,' you picked out for me?" Leeseo asked with air quotes and a toothy grin.
"Absolutely not! And I swear to God if I ever see a picture of you posted online in that thing LeeseoâŠ" He was trying to be playful, but Leeseo could tell he meant it.
"Oooh," Leeseo mocked, pretending to be scared though she knew damn well her dad was capable of scaring her plenty.
In the end, Jae caved and bought her everything. The dress was fucking expensive, as he should have expected. Still, looking at the items she'd chosen he knew they could have done a lot worse. It was a feeling he was getting all too familiar with and he wondered how long the thought that 'she could be wearing less,' would remain true. He was imagining Leeseo in the white bra and panties he'd seen the attendant place in a special bag and hoped the day never came where that 'outfit' looked modest.
'It was the most amazing day,' felt Leeseo, who was still energized by the time with her dad, and it was almost half-way through school on Monday now. She'd worn the white lingerie her dad had picked out that day, and was sooo tempted to send him a picture of her that morning, taunting him by asking if she could post it. She already felt like she'd pushed the envelope yesterday at the mall, joking that she would model the bra and panties for him if he wanted. It was kind of a nice feeling to be wearing the push-up that her own dad had chosen and then see boys stealing peeks at her throughout the day. 'If only they knew that daddy picked this out for me,' thought the mischievous teen.
Her dad was being decidedly unrevealing in his attitude towards her; she wondered if he felt the same subtle difference in their relationship that she did. It was nothing more than an extra spoonful of love, Leeseo reasoned⊠though a tiny part of her wondered if that was entirely true.
Jae had to admit to himself that he was actually disappointed when his daughter didn't send him any pictures to approve that week. His phone dinged a few times in the afternoon, and Jae found himself reaching for it quickly, only to be let down when it was just his sports app giving him an update on the score of the baseball game. Though he felt terribly guilty afterward, Jae did go back and look at the last few pictures Leeseo had sent him when he felt lonely that week.
On Friday, Leeseo was in the zone and getting ready to go out to a bonfire her friend Mark was throwing at his parents' place. It was the perfect night for her dress, and she checked herself out in the mirror remembering the wide-eyed look she'd gotten from her dad when she stepped out of the dressing room.
Leeseo was definitely nervous when she got in the car, worried she was going to spoil the good thing she had going with her father and get into a fight with him when she got home.
On the other end, Jae was sharing a happy-hour beer with a few coworkers when his phone buzzed. He didn't check it until he was taking a leak about twenty minutes later.
"Leeseo has posted a new photo," said an e-mail.
Jae was a little pissed. He stood in the stall, buzzed and wondering what the heck had happened that his daughter decided she wasn't going to ask his permission anymore. He opened the e-mail, and the picture of his daughter appeared.
'Well,' he thought, 'I did buy it for her.'
It was a photo of his beautiful daughter in that sexy dress that his wallet knew of best - nothing too over-the-top. Any anger he was planning on harboring melted away as Jae remembered fondly the smile on his daughter's face when he complimented her on how she looked in it⊠how it hugged her toned frame just right and showed just how much she'd developed by 18-years-old.
The fourth gin-and-tonic that Jae just finished probably acted for him. He pushed the thumbs up button next to his daughter's photo and put his phone away. He hadn't really done something like that before, but he thought that Leeseo would appreciate that he'd seen the photo and wasn't mad at her.
"Love the photo Leeseo," said Gaeul when she caught up with her at the party, "and the dress. Damn girl, you're going to be swatting guys away tonight. Real quick, who is cbennett78?"
Leeseo knew that username well, "It's my dad, why?"
Gaeul laughed out loud, "Oh my god, your DAD liked a photo of you in that dress??"
She started to repeat the same phrase when Leeseo clamped a hand in shock over her friend's mouth. Gaeul was laughing into Leeseo's palm.
"Shut up!" she scolded, "he probably doesn't know that anyone can see that he liked it. He bought the dress for me - he's just being nice!"
Gaeul could see the look of disdain on her friend's face, "Okay okay!" she relented, prying the brunette off of her, "I'm not saying I wouldn't be gaga over it! Your dad is so hot will you please, please, please set me up with him."
Leeseo growled and walked away, Gaeul following quickly after her. "Oh come on Leeseo', why do you always get so mad at me when I talk about your dad?"
"Because he's my DAD! What do you want me to do, agree with you when you say how badly you want to get on him?" Leeseo asked, feeling a little less protective and sensing the first sips of her mixed drink finally getting to her.
"Well, that's a start," Gaeul joked, "you could ask him to check out some of my pictures too, or maybe you could just give me his number and I'll send them myself!"
Leeseo gave her friend an eye-roll and a push. She'd had enough of Gaeul's incessant fawning over her dad for the night. Still, it was tough not to think of her dad and try to connect what Gaeul found so attractive about him⊠he was a good-looking dad to say the least. Leeseo decided to be simply proud of that, and felt a warm sensation in her chest as she thought of the fact that he'd liked her photo instead of yelling at her. She'd have to reward him for that later.
Jae got to ask a few of his buddies that night about their own daughters. One of them, in a response that denoted exactly how much he'd had to drink that night, actually said that "having a nineteen-year-old was next to impossible when your wife isn't giving it to you anymore." Jae stayed quiet, but knew exactly what the inebriated dad meant. He sensed that a few of the other men they were with might have felt the same. It was comforting to know that he wasn't alone, or some kind of pervert.
The bonfire was fun, but Leeseo decided that she was going to make her way home rather than stay at the house of one of the boys whose parents were away for the weekend. Sometimes, weird things tended to happen at those sleepovers, and she didn't feel like lying to her mom and dad about where she was staying that night.
When Leeseo got home, her mom was already asleep and her dad wasn't even home yet. He was never short of energy, she thought. This wasn't the first time he'd outlasted her on a night out. Feeling more than a little buzzed, Leeseo stripped off her dress and looked in the mirror. The bra and panties her dad had mistakenly picked out were definitely her new favorite set. Her tits had never looked better, or bigger than they did now. She reminded herself to hit the gym tomorrow due to the beers she'd enjoyed that evening.
For some reason, the combination of a few things had the inebriated brunette reaching for her phone as she sat down on her bed. Earlier that day, she'd put on the bra and panties, feeling naughty that her dad had chosen them for her. Gaeul had done as she usually did, inserting thoughts into Leeseo's head about banging her dad. And then, she always did get a bit frisky when she'd been drinking.
Thinking about how he'd liked her photo earlier that day, Leeseo subconsciously took a photo of herself in the mirror, legs slinked over the bed, back arched and nothing on but the white push-up bra and panties. She knew she looked incredible, and whatever part of her it was that kept getting excited every time she sent her father a photo, typed out a message and hit send without her thinking twice.
An agonizing silence followed.
At the bar, things were winding down and Jae was sensing that nobody was willing to head to the late-night dive a few blocks away with him. He didn't think to check his phone until he was in the cab on his way home.
The preview of the message from 12:47am read:
~HOpe you're having a fun night with yoourfriends daddy! CanI post this one before I go to bed??~
It was laden with enough errors for him to know his daughter had been drinking. Still, Jae was not at all prepared for what he saw when he unlocked his phone. He sat there, definitely too many drinks deep to think straight, and a few too many more to react appropriately to what he saw.
Leeseo was sitting on her bed, lit dimly by the lamp next to her, wearing only the white bra and panties that he'd suggested by accident at the store.
His mouth dropped open.
He'd seen her in a bathing suit; but this was fundamentally different. He'd never seen something so sexy and captivating as her in his whole life. He zoomed in instinctively to get Leeseo's body to fill the whole frame. The panties were so tiny; they almost disappeared with her legs crossed over the edge of the bed. Her breasts wereâŠohgod they were perfect. Pushed up in the bra they looked bigger than he'd ever seen them before, just the right size though he always thought they were generous for a fit girl like her. Every little bit of her was smooth and milky and Jae found himself not only shielding the phone as if the empty seat next to him might peek, but shielding his crotch as well for something had stirred there he couldn't control.
She'd taken that photo just for him. Leeseo knew damn well that her dad would never allow that online, and even at her densest moment, she was far too smart to post something that provocative. The photo of his little girl was intimate, inappropriate, and perhaps the most exhilarating sight he could recall seeing for a long time.
His fumbling fingers typed of their own volition:
[Not in a million years⊠You do look beautiful in that like I thought you would baby. even though you might as well be wearing nothing.]
When her phone finally buzzed almost thirty minutes after she'd sent the photo, Leeseo jumped in bed. She couldn't hope to fall asleep; her drunken-self was simply too anxiety-ridden about how her dad would respond to the message she sent.
His response floored her. Like before, she had to read it over almost five times before she was sure she hadn't taken it the wrong way. Her lithe little body buzzed with excitement - her thumping heart, the butterflies in her stomach, and a needy little tingle beneath her bottoms. There was only one appropriate response to her dad's messageâŠ
~So⊠this would be out of the question then?~ said the words that appeared on Jae's screen before he swiped his finger to open the message.
If he had been floored before, this time Jae couldn't contain himself. He told the taxi to stop immediately - he needed some air. The driver obviously thought his passenger was about to hurl as Jae overpaid him by about $20 nearly a mile short of their destination and bounded out of the car to the sidewalk.
He stared down at the image, putting his face entirely too close to the screen. Leeseo was on the bed as before, but she had turned sideways and there was something significantly different about her clothing.
The tiny white bottoms she'd been wearing were halfway down her thighs and her legs were tucked underneath her. She was perched on the bed and only a perfectly placed shadow concealed the most unholy place a father could ever see of his own offspring. Likewise, her bra had been unclasped, and the arm that wasn't snapping the photo of her was all that held it in place on her unbound breasts.
Whether he would have admitted it to himself while sober or not, Jae looked at the photo with more lust than he could recall ever feeling towards his wife or any other woman. This wasn't just him hungering for her over some online posts she didn't even know he'd seen. It wasn't Jae silently admiring how his daughter looked in her cheerleading outfit or swimsuit. Leeseo had sent HIM a photo directly - one so seductive and entrancing that he couldn't tear his eyes from it. He couldn't withhold his desire for her. She was an adult now, she always reminded him, and this was his gorgeous, adult daughter teasing him with more of her body than he ever hoped to see.
And yet, Jae was still, above all things, a father. He couldn't just send back what he might have if Leeseo wasn't his own little girl - 'why don't you take it all off and wait for me to get home,' or something like that. He kept it together as best he could.
[Dear God Leeseo, you're going to give me a heart attack at 38! I swear you are in so much trouble if that photo goes anywhere but my phone!]
This message came back to her sooner, she was immensely grateful.
~Don't worry daddy, for your eyes onlyâŠ~
[Good. Now quit tormenting me and get some sleep, my beautiful daughter.]
Once again, her body begged for attention. It wasn't hard for her to come to the realization that the attention she wanted that night was from the man she was sending naughty pictures to. Maybe it was just the booze talking, but she couldn't get the fantasy out of her mind that her dad might barge in and help her take the dangling lingerie off the rest of the way.
He didn't send anything else, and neither did Leeseo. Jae was afraid of what he might say. The two pictures and words weighted with taboo and desire were enough for that night. He didn't need to bring his phone into the bathroom with him as he showered off the smell of the bar; Jae knew every inch of his daughter's body well enough to imagine that she was right there next to him.
With the steamy-hot water of the shower cascading over him, and the erection that had existed since first opening Leeseo's message, Jae soon found himself stroking himself up and down. With his eyes closed, he imagined his teenage daughter just as she had been in the photo - just as she likely was in her room nearby⊠just as she wanted him to.
Likewise, Leeseo fidgeted about in bed, rubbing her legs together against the covers and thinking of her father in ways she knew she wasn't supposed to. After she heard him come home and regrettably not come in to kiss her goodnight, Leeseo simply couldn't help herself. She kicked her covers down furiously and pulled her bottoms all the way off.
While Jae pretended it was his daughter's hand stroking him instead of his own, or perhaps something naughtier, Leeseo firmly rubbed her clit and dreamed it was her father's fingers upon her. Her young pussy was already dripping wet, and when she began to rub it, the slick sound of her fingers moving needily were present in the room.
If he were to merely walk a few steps over to the bedroom across the hall, Jae knew what could be in store for him. His knees spasmed just thinking about what he and his daughter might accomplish together.
If Leeseo were to merely text her dad that she needed him to come to her room, she could allow him to find her the way she was now - knees up on the bed and in perfect position for him to do any number of things she could beg him to.
The two of them masturbated with unstoppable lust, unknown to each other but knowing they'd started something forbidden and undeniable between them. Leeseo's back arched, her hips lifting off the bed and her fingers moving relentlessly over her pussy while she struggled not to scream. Her father's body tensed and his head rolled back, feeling orgasm wrack him.
It was so bad, and she knew it, but nothing had ever made her cum harder than she did that night. Leeseo had to roll over to the other side of the bed and change her sheets in the morning because she made such a wet, naughty mess thinking of her dad that night. With a twinge of shame and a refusal to shake his baby from his thoughts, Jae held his hand firmly at the base of his cock, imagining it buried deeply while he ejaculated an impressive amount to the shower floor. His head found his pillow with surprising relief, feeling the alcohol lull him into a deep sleep.
Both of them woke up the next morning thinking the same things. 'What the heck happened last night?' and 'What got into me?' Jae was wondering if he had simply imagined it all, he tended to have some crazy dreams when the bottle got the better of him on a night out. As soon as he got the chance to have a quiet moment to check his phone, he opened up his messages to see Leeseo's pictures from the previous night.
It was no dream. Seeing them in the light of day did little to dissuade Jae of his daughter's beauty, but reading his own messages stung him deep. He cursed himself for being so forward with her. He remembered getting himself off in the shower before going to bed and was frightened at how easily his base desires had taken over. He owed Leeseo more respect than that and he wouldn't blame her for sending him a picture that he'd enjoyed too thoroughly.
Leeseo felt a little guilty too, but not so much as her dad. That was, at least, until they met that morning over breakfast. He was different - still all smiles and asking her about what she was up to that day, but he was distant.
The part of Leeseo that had gone to sleep tickled that her dad had appreciated her photos so much ached for his attention. She didn't necessarily want him to come strip her down right there in the kitchen, but some extra affection would have been nice.
He didn't give it to her, no matter how badly they both wanted it. They shared breakfast together, she told him about her night and he did the same, and when Leeseo tried to bring up the late-night exchange, her father rebuffed her handily.
"You were out late, huh daddy?" she asked sweetly.
"Yeah, those guys I work with can be rowdy; I bet you've seen that once or twice." He replied
"I know, but you can be rowdy too! I bet you were the one trying to stay out instead of going home swapping text messages with your daughter." She suggested, looking at him expectantly.
"Maybe, but it was time to come home," he said.
She tried one more tactic, "Sorry I forgot to ask your permission to send that picture of me in the dress. I guess I knew it was a lot more acceptable than the other photos I sent you last night."
Jae saw what she was trying to do, but he simply couldn't play into it that morning. Whether he intended to put an end to what was developing between he and his daughter or not, Jae hadn't decided, but the intense feelings he had towards her the night before simply couldn't be ignored. If Leeseo was feeling anything near what he had, Jae knew he was going to have to be the voice of reason when the first picture came through with his daughter wearing nothing at all. He responded to his teenager with a non-committal laugh and said it was okay that she'd posted.
'This sucks,' thought Leeseo when she and her dad parted later that morning. She found herself getting angry at him - frustrated that he could act one way the night before and totally different the next morning. She threw herself on the bed, seeing the sheets she'd bundled up next to her and feeling embarrassed instead about the pure ecstasy she'd clung to the night before as she howled into her pillow to keep quiet.
Jae was no dummy. He could feel it as she sauntered by him later that day on her way out to run. She threw some one-word answers his way anytime he saw her after that and her father was vividly reminded of the moods his wife used to get into when they were arguing at an age not far off from Leeseo. One thing he did remember about those moods, is that his wife was usually just looking for something from him. All it might take is a little display of affection and perhaps Leeseo would return to the spunky little firecracker that she had become in the last few years.
A few days went by like that. After school on Tuesday, it seemed that Leeseo had almost forgotten to be angry at her dad and had gone right into telling him about her history class and how Juan Martinez had yelâŠ
And then, as suddenly as she'd started, Leeseo decided that she wasn't going to give him the satisfaction if her dad was going to make her feel so guilty about crossing the line with him. For the same reason, she hadn't posted nor sent a single photo his way over the past few days, not wanting to be the one to initiate either a cordial conversation or an argument.
He felt awful. Jae hated to admit it, but his daughter's silent treatment was working on him. In part, she was right to be mad. He had definitely pulled a 180 on her and that just didn't seem fair. Yet he was trying to be responsible, trying to stop something from happening that his daughter wasn't capable of understanding.
'Who am I kidding?' Jae thought when he was emptying the dishwasher after a particularly tense dinner with Leeseo at his side. Even his wife and their youngest daughter sensed they were fighting, though they would never have guessed why. Here he was, being the 'responsible one,' and yet how many times had he looked at those photos she'd sent him the other night? Five times? Ten? The fact that Leeseo was more desirable to him now than he could stand to admit had nothing to do with whether he'd received her photos in a drunken moment or not. And the messages he sent back⊠what was that phrase: 'drunken words are sober thoughts.'
At the very least, Jae resolved to ease up on the radio silence towards her when it came to⊠whatever it was that was going on between them. Caution was probably important, but confusing the crap out of his 18-year-old daughter was definitely something he wanted to avoid as well. All of those thoughts were jumbling around in his head when Leeseo sidled in next to him to help empty the dishwasher as her mother had instructed.
Like him, she was growing tired of the space between them. For a few weeks, she'd been overjoyed to explore the new ways she was relating to her dad and the attention he'd seemed so willing to bestow. Then it was gone, and no matter how frustrated that was making her, Leeseo was at that point where she just wanted SOMETHING back. If it took crowding him next to the dishwasher, so be it.
They both smiled apprehensively at first, maintaining that awkward silence that had plagued them for the last few days. A minute later, Leeseo felt suddenly shoved in the direction she was bending to put silverware away in the drawer.
"DAD!" She whined, hip-checking him back angrily.
Their eyes met, and they stared determinedly at each other for a few seconds. When Leeseo simply couldn't hold her grudge for another second, a smile sneaked past her defenses and was revealed at the corners of her mouth. Her father's face softened immediately.
And just like that, they were on their way back to 'normal.' Jae tickled his daughter where he had in bed the other morning after looking at her bent over in that tank-top and cotton shorts became a little too tempting. Leeseo hit him on the arm and then wrapped herself around him to still his arms when he wouldn't stop pinching her butt. By the time the dishes were all put away and some water had been splashed while they cleaned and refilled the dishwasher with dirty ones, both father and daughter felt silly about the way they'd treated each other for the past few days and what they'd been missing out on.
Their mutual affection was cemented when Leeseo came downstairs to watch a movie with her parents and little sister. She was wearing one of dad's old baseball t-shirts that draped down around the waist, though he saw nothing underneath it. Jae hadn't commented on any of her clothes lately because of the tension but the blue and white t-shirt was a little too sexy to let go. He spoke quietly to her when she came and plopped down next to him, immediately wrapping one of his arms around her and dangerously close to her teenage breasts.
"You know that's a t-shirt and not a dress right sweetheart?" Jae asked.
"Oh relax daddy, I'm wearing underwear⊠well⊠the bottoms at least."
She didn't look up at him, only squeezed his arm right against her. Intentionally or not, Jae knew he was feeling was his daughter's bare breast under the old tee. He didn't pull away, and Leeseo snuggled into him as he held her comfortably for the entire movie until they kissed goodnight and parted ways. As if connected by more than just genes, Leeseo sent her gratitude to her father in the form of sleepy content while she drifted off and Jae felt it as he fell asleep loving her more than ever.
~I'm due for a post dad, does this cover enough?~ read a text from his daughter when Jae was at work the next day.
He laughed aloud, apologizing to his coworker who was standing next to him at the copier. Leeseo had put on the nun-costume she'd worn two years ago for Halloween. It certainly covered more than he was used to, but upon closer look, Jae could see his daughter's cleavage in the few buttons she'd left undone. It was a curious thought, considering whether Leeseo had done that purposefully or not.
[You know, as much as I'd like to keep you all wrapped up like that, the nunnery won't suit you sweetie, the last few pictures were more the Leeseo I know.]
Leeseo gasped, wondering what exactly he meant by that. Another text followed quickly after:
[I'm kidding of course Leeseo, that one didn't cover nearly enough so don't go getting ideas]
Still, Leeseo liked that her dad was back to the way he had been before. When she was stripping out of the costume and wearing only a simple pair of pink boyshorts with a soft cotton bra, the scantily clad teenager thought to send another image of herself, but remembered the trouble that had gotten her into the last time and decided against it.
~I guess you know better than anyone that I can be a bad girl sometimes⊠How about this?~
She was wearing just a regular light-blue tank-top and some jean shorts short enough that the pockets stuck out in the front. He didn't want to know what the backside looked like, though a dirty part of his brain considered asking.
Jae was glad to be getting the messages from his daughter again, so he decided to compliment her a little more directly. He knew how hard she worked to stay in shape, they'd talked about it plenty.
[You look beautiful, all your workouts really show honey. Though, I wish showing me could be enough instead of ten thousand shirtless guys with tattoos.]
Though she felt like sending something snappy back to him, Leeseo had this odd feeling that maybe showing her dad WAS enough. She decided she still wanted to post the picture, but it was mostly because of the compliment her dad had given her making her proud of her body.
~Thanks daddy! Will you send me one of you?~
[Right now?] He asked
~Yes! It's only fair, plus you always look so handsome in your dress shirts. Maybe I'll show my friend Gaeul~
Leeseo waited a moment before she got a picture from her dad. She giggled, seeing him leaned back in his chair and casually taking a selfie like he'd been doing it his whole life. God she loved him, and she wished he could come home right then so they could hang out.
[I'd appreciate if you didn't show that to her, she's a bit of an aggressive one, that friend of yours huh?]
~Ohhh daddy, so handsome. You should unbutton one of those buttons though, it would make you look more comfortable. And yes, Gaeul tells me all the time she thinks you're cute⊠I try to ignore her.~
Jae looked around and when nobody was looking he did undo one of his buttons. When he caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror later, he DID look a bit more at ease. Leeseo was always the go-to on fashion advice, it seemed.
[Well you can tell her that your dad only has eyes for you.]
[Maybe don't tell her that. You know what I meant.]
~Hahaha, yes I know what you meant dad. Love you, come home soon and we can go for a walk.~
[Screw it, I'm coming home now.]
Leeseo beamed with excitement, and once again was getting just what she wanted. Sure enough, he was home in no time and changed so they could go on a long walk with the dog. Jae saw his beautiful daughter for the second time that day, and the picture didn't do her justice. Just as he'd suspected, the backside of her shorts was so close to the bottom curve of her butt that it made his heart skip a beat when she trotted a few steps ahead to keep up with their shepherd. His hand might have slipped down to feel the taut denim over Leeseo's butt once or twice, but Leeseo didn't make any indication that she sensed it.
She had, but was utterly content to let her dad put his hands wherever he pleased.
Another week went by, and a couple more posts marked the passing days as Leeseo and her dad got into a rhythm that any father-daughter duo would envy. The precocious brunette did her usual - pushing the boundaries with her posts, but at some point she lost track of whether she was doing it for her followers' benefit or her dad's. When he told her that the sports bra and spandex shorts she wore to cheerleading were not appropriate, the deviousness she felt was because she'd really only taken the picture for him anyway.
They got touchier too. One night while watching TV her dad had set his hand on her abdomen and gravity had slowly pulled it down until his fingertips were just about under the waistband of her tiny shorts. Leeseo simply couldn't sleep that night until she had fingered herself into a wriggling little orgasm, imagining that he hadn't stuck by his better judgment and instead let his fingers roam further.
When her dad was reading the paper in the morning later that week, Leeseo took her bowl of cereal and plopped down right in his lap, as if there weren't two more stools for her to occupy next to him. There could be no mistaking that she was intentionally shifting her butt around in his lap as she teased him saying "I just wanted to be close to you before you left me for work." There was also little secret that when Jae couldn't take it anymore, it was the tent in his slacks his daughter had felt poking into her after she'd done a good job in his lap.
There was no reason left to lie to himself. Every day, Jae tried to think through a way that this could be anything but mutual attraction between he and his daughter. He tried to keep his distance, and she would simply veer handily around any obstacle he put in her way. And when she was too busy with her homework or after-school activities, it was her father that sought out her attention.
Leeseo found herself acting borderline sexually aggressive at school. No, the boys that she teased with her outfits or overt stretching at her locker weren't going to match up to her dad, but at least she could get some relief between periods of not seeing him. She was starting to wonder if she could control herself around her dad at all. Last night, she had come into his office to say goodnight wearing a loose tank-top, no bra underneath and a tiny pair of cotton panties. She vividly remembered standing there a few extra seconds hoping her dad would play out her fantasy of stripping her naked and bending her over his desk.
This was crazy! - a thought they both had at multiple times. And it had all started because of a couple of stupid posts online. But the one, telling thing that was missing from the whole situation, in Leeseo's eyes, was regret. She didn't regret for a second agreeing to send her dad the pictures of herself - not the tame ones and definitely not the naughty ones. She got more of a rush from being around him now than she ever had reading comments on her posts. "Nice ass hottie!" was simply no match for the look in her father's eyes when she gave him a peek of her bare backside as she was walking up the stairs to bed.
By Friday, Jae was having trouble focusing on his work. He and his daughter had spent time together every day that week, and every day something new had stoked the flame of desire that was growing for his young daughter.
There could be no mistaking it now - Leeseo was an equal part in the deepening trouble the two of them were playing at. She talked openly about what she was going to send him in her next photo. Leeseo was sending him one private photo that she knew he would veto, for every one that she intended to post online. A few times over the week he'd unabashedly retreated to the bathroom late at night and gotten himself off to the willfully given pictures of his beautiful teenager. And if he had to guess, that's exactly what his daughter intended.
He was sitting in a meeting in the afternoon on the last work-day of the week, waiting for everyone to arrive when he received a message from his daughter. He was on autopilot now; Jae simply had to see the photo regardless of where he now sat.
He almost fell over backward in the chair due to the haste at which he rushed to conceal the phone. The meeting couldn't be over soon enough, and Jae actually hurried things along so he could get out and go back to his office for some privacy.
~Daddy, I wanted to go to the beach, but I'm not sure my suit fits anymoreâŠ~ it read.
Damn right it didn't. His daughter was standing in the middle of her room, probably having placed the phone on her dresser with a timer. The bottoms were, perhaps, a little small. He could barely make out the mound of his baby's little pussy. However, the top was a different story. It looked like something he'd bought her when she didn't have any breasts at all. Now⊠well, that just wasn't the case anymore.
Her perfect tits spilled out, mostly above the white, strapless bikini with multi-color stars on it. It was a childish design, but the body it (barely) concealed was nothing of the sort. Leeseo was thrusting her chest outward, and he knew that she knew exactly what she was doing. The smile on her face said as much. Plus, she hadn't even pretended to ask if she could post this photo online.
[You can say that again. I think we should go out and get you something that allows your⊠assets a little more space huh?]
~You mean my tits daddy? What, you don't think they look good in this suit?~
[I never said that! They look just fine sweetie, but obviously a little bigger than when we bought you that suit! I'll take you out shopping again after work if you want to get something that fits better.]
~I was hoping you'd offer! Will you help me choose one?~ Leeseo answered, swooning over the fact that her dad had said something specifically about her breasts.
When she looked in the mirror after she'd put on the suit, Leeseo knew her tits were blatantly on display - she relished letting her dad see them. It was nice to know that he noticed she wasn't exactly his 'little' girl anymore.
[Of course Leeseo, anything for you.]
Jae's head rolled back where he sat. He couldn't stop staring at the photo his daughter had sent him. Seeing the little glint on her tummy, he reveled at how much he'd come to love that jewel in the middle of his baby's midsection. A lot of things had changed about the way he saw her, and it really seemed like they were both okay with that.
Truthfully, the rest of Jae's body was starting to get jealous that his eyes had had so much access to the beautiful 18-year-old. Jae's fatherly instinct was giving credence to the fact that he wanted to explore those perfect breasts of hers, to grip her tiny little hips and hold one of her round butt cheeks firmly in his grasp. Looking at the miniscule blue bottoms of her swimsuit, he wanted to get them off her and stop wondering what exactly she'd look like underneath⊠perhaps more.
While she waited for her father to get home, Leeseo was scrambling around her room looking for the right outfit to wear for him. She settled on her best (smallest) pair of jean shorts and a light-purple top that was more of a sheet of fabric than a shirt. It hung off one shoulder completely and left her whole abdomen uncovered as usual. The really naughty part, though, was that Leeseo neglected to put on a bra and it showed any time she turned. The little brunette was quite proud that her tits could still be perky without support.
She was so excited for him to come home she could just scream. Jae was excited too; it was pointless to try and get any work done after he took one more look at the picture of his teenager. Sure, they were going shopping for bathing suits, but neither Leeseo nor her father was sure that was ALL they were doing. Maybe they were getting their hopes up⊠maybe it would just be a bit more harmless flirting. That would be okay too, but Jae was pretty sure that wasn't where they were headed, and he was so tired of pretending. Leeseo was way ahead of him.
She literally leapt into her dad's arms as soon as he set his briefcase down in the kitchen. Jae was a bit stunned, but not at all ungrateful to feel his daughter's thin legs wrap around him and her arms encircle his neck like a monkey. She kissed him right on the mouth, taking advantage of the surprise attack she'd sprung and letting her lips linger longer than was probably appropriate. The fact that her dad did nothing to stop her spoke volumes.
Holding her in his arms, Jae took in the outfit. Those tiny little shorts⊠the shirt that was loosely draped over her⊠the mounds underneath her top that were obviously lacking a bra. Some part of him asked, 'why shouldn't you just reach up under that top and see just how much she's grown?'
Jae settled for his baby wiggling about in his arms until he set her down on the countertop.
"You missed me that much Leeseo?"
"DuhâŠ" she said adorably, keeping her legs locked around him so his hips stayed planted right against her, "are you ready to go yet dad?"
He looked down at his attire and back at her. "Honey, I just got home, can you wait just a few minutes or are we in some big hurry?"
Leeseo whined, "fine, fine, fine. Just get ready to go and I'll stay hereâŠwaiting!"
Laughing, Jae gave his baby a kiss on the forehead and tried to back away. Her legs were still clamped around him. He looked back at her face with curiosity and watched his teenager shake her head and put a finger right on her lips. She apparently wanted something more than the kiss on the forehead.
He gave it to her, feeling her wonderful body lean into him, her braless tits press against his chest, and her lips begging for more than a dad was supposed to kiss his daughter with. He held her JUST long enough that she was wondering if they would suddenly break out into an impulsive make-out session before retreating.
She opened her eyes slowly and released him, sensing that her dad was still managing to keep up his defenses. Leeseo knew that was what made him such a great dad, but she didn't need that kind of dad anymore, she wanted something more. He could still be whatever he wanted to her, but the strong-willed brunette had just about made up her mind. She still had all day, and a lot of bathing suits to get through⊠he'd come around.
Jae took the stairs with deep breaths that were by no means the result of his climb. This shit was getting intense. He couldn't recall ever having so much tension, angst and pure lust hovering in the space between he and any woman - and that space between he and his daughter seemed to be rapidly decreasing. Just the other night he'd been in his office when Leeseo came to say goodnight; he'd actually had an uncontrollable daydream of ripping off her top and taking her right on his desk⊠and his thoughts weren't all that different today.
If his plan was to fend off the impending landmark in their relationship, he was really worried about the hours to come of watching his daughter model for him. And yet, he was hurrying to get dressed and get things under wayâŠ
Their conversation in the car was cheerful, as usual. Both Leeseo and Jae were stealing quick glances over at each other in admiration. Dad felt it, and daughter felt it, but they kept on talking as if nothing was different. It was nice to know that they could be so flexible in the light of a rapidly-changing dynamic between them.
Leeseo rode on her father's back all the way into the department store. Sure, he got some looks from a parent or two, and a few guys definitely pulled the 'look back at her ass and pretend I didn't,' move, but Leeseo was his and his alone in that moment. Plus, he had no intention of complaining about feeling her young chest pressing against his back and neck in braless splendor.
Picking out bathing suits was fun. Dad went for the ones that were cute but definitely less revealing, and Leeseo was all over the place. She told him not to even try picking a one-piece: "It's not going to happen, dad," she'd said flatly.
Jae found that if he just did away with the awkwardness, he could very much enjoy joking around with her, picking suits that he thought would look great on her, and watching her prance around the racks of stringy clothing merrily.
They picked five suits together and made their way to the changing rooms. When Jae made a move to sit down outside as he usually did, Leeseo protested. "Sorry dad, I need help taking pictures today so you're going to have to come in the room with me."
"Sweetie, I don't know if they'll let me in there."
Leeseo shushed him, "come on, the attendant isn't here. Just come quick and nobody will know."
Jae didn't have time to think it over and simply followed her lead. Leeseo chose a larger stall toward the end of the row so that there was less a chance someone would realize she was in there with him.
What he didn't have time to think over, was that Leeseo was going to be changing into and out of bathing suits. He might have seen her in that photo with her lingerie barely clinging to her body, but this booth was still pretty small, and he was supposed to be in there with his naked daughter changing in and out of five suits?
He sat down, wondering if he'd made a huge mistake.
Leeseo didn't miss a beat. She instructed him to hang a few things up here, sit down over there and get his phone ready for when she needed him to take a picture. It seemed she'd done this a thousand times before when he realized⊠she probably had.
A subdued smile appeared on the young brunette's face as she turned away from her dad to hang something up on the door. She'd decided upon asking him to join her in the booth on their way to the department store, not really sure that he'd oblige her. But here he was, and the same fact her father had realized was not lost on the quick-witted teen: she was going to be naked not five feet away from her dad! If a picture of her still mostly covered up could cause as much trouble as it had, how much could she get into when he was right there in the room with her?
Sure enough, Jae had hardly sat down when he saw his daughter unbuttoning her shorts. It took significant effort for her to shimmy them off, and Jae's eyes were still fixed on her when he got a glimpse of the cute, gray-and-white striped panties she was wearing underneath. He tried to look away, and Leeseo smiled at how sweet he was to do so. She knew there really wasn't anywhere else for him to look, and it was fine with her.
"It's okay daddy," she told him, "It's nothing you haven't seen before."
"Maybe, but you weren't all ofâŠthat⊠when I last saw you naked." Jae said, gesturing to his daughter's entire figure as he said it.
"I'll turn around if that makes you happy, but it doesn't bother me if you look." Leeseo teased, pulling her top quickly up off of her and wondering if her dad had caught a glimpse of her bare breasts from the side as she turned. He was kind of looking away, but she could also see him peeking, which was silly and exciting at the same time.
A thought occurred to Leeseo that instantly sent a shiver of excitement down her spine. Her dad had never seen her fully naked, and now she had an opportunity to give him a real eyeful. She knew he liked her boobs - she'd seen him staring plenty of times - but what if she let him see her pussy? Given how incredibly naughty that made Leeseo feel to want to show him, she wondered if he might also see how wet it was making her when she did.
The bad little brunette wiggled out of her panties, and made a real show of it. She did it slowly, bending at the waist to take them off at her feet. Leeseo was quite proud of what he might see there; she'd just gotten it all waxed in anticipation of this very shopping expedition. She made sure that if he was peeking, he wouldn't miss a thing.
How could he NOT look? Jae's daughter had said it was okay, and he didn't have anywhere else to turn. He could look at the side wall and close his eyes⊠but⊠no⊠he just couldn't do that. So he looked. He tried to close his eyes when he thought his daughter was watching, and felt he was doing a pretty good job. That was until he watched her slide out of her panties and then bend over.
'Ohmyfuckinggodddd' he screamed inwardly. These confounded dressing room stalls were perfectly lit. He saw more of his baby's little pussy from behind than any man is ever supposed to see after she's too old to be given baths anymore.
It was so tiny⊠pink and pursed shut tight. There wasn't a single hair on her; she was flawlessly bare and smooth. Even the little eye between her perfect butt cheeks was pretty. He didn't think he'd ever say that about a woman, but his daughter was simply⊠perfect. Jae was just noticing that there was a sparkle ofâŠcould it be wetness on her taut little lips??⊠when his daughter stood back up.
She gave him a quick glance over her shoulder, and something in her grin told him that she knew exactly what he'd seen⊠what she'd shown him.
He kept up the ruse as best he could, looking away and stealing glances while Leeseo got into her first suit.
"Okay, picture time daddy. Then, tell me what you think."
Jae fumbled with the phone, pretending he didn't know Leeseo was ready until she said so. Snapping a picture, he wondered if his daughter had instructed him to use his own phone for a specific reason⊠she was the one with the newer version.
Damn was she pretty. The first one was a suit Jae had picked out. It was pretty simple, more of a single piece top than the type with two cups. He liked that it had little strings hanging from the neckline that dangled and ticked his daughter's skin just beneath her breasts when she spun. It also had no string bows or anything like that; a younger version of himself had loved pulling those apart on his girlfriends and seeing their tops come loose. The bottoms were just a multicolor panty that fit her snugly. Now that he'd seen so much of what was beneath them, Jae couldn't help staring there a bit longer than he should have.
"So⊠what do you think?" She asked, snapping him out of his gaze.
"I think I'm going to like that one better than some of the others you picked. Spin around for me will you?"
Leeseo obliged him, happy to see him taking an active role in her modeling. She did everything she could to accentuate her body for him, and absolutely adored feeling his eyes on her. It was so naughty, and yet so fun to be showing off bathing suits for her own dad.
"Whoop, wait a second, you're a little folded over back here." Her dad stopped her by gently placing a few fingers on her hip and then adjusting the backside of her top. Leeseo was glad her body didn't jump in the same way her heart did when he touched her.
"God you're pretty sweetheart. Is there any chance you'll only wear these things around the house instead of out in public?" Jae asked, sitting back down on the chair.
"Not really daddy, but I'll tell you what you want to hear if that makes you feel better."
Jae grumbled, and Leeseo seemed satisfied that she'd modeled the first suit sufficiently. She wasted no time getting into the second. This time, Jae was even less shy about looking in the direction of his soon-naked little girl. She once again gave him a nice view of her naked pussy and this time made eye contact and smiled soon after he'd seen it. Jae's eyebrows rose, wondering just what was going through the teenager's head.
"A little help?" requested his daughter when she'd finished sliding her panties up to cover the place she'd put on display twice now for her dad. She'd just gotten her top on and needed help tying it in the back.
Her dad reached over her shoulders to grab the strings that tied behind her neck. They trailed over her skin just enough to send a shiver down Leeseo's spine. Then, he did the same thing with the string that tied around her back, running his hands around her, right along the path of her ribcage, drawing the line where the bikini's strings should go. He tied it in the back and moved to sit back down on the bench. Leeseo's whole body was buzzing inside and it had everything to do with the tingling surface of her skin where her father's hands had been.
"Wow," Jae said when Leeseo asked him to take a picture again, "I'm going to hate myself for saying this, but I think you have a winner. That one fits you just right."
Leeseo beamed, and Jae took another picture of her before she even knew it.
"Sorry, you just look so pretty when you smile like that."
Jae was checking his daughter out without any reservations while Leeseo absorbed his praised. Aqua-colored cups with black trim held his daughter's perky breasts in place and left plenty of cleavage for him to devour with his eyes. The black bottoms were quite simple, and yet sexy as hell. Two times he'd seen her without them and still he wanted more.
Leeseo spun for him this time without asking, and posed this way and that, asking more questions about the suit. He was right; she was definitely buying this one. She also intended to buy the previous one just because her dad liked it and she wanted to make him happy. It was cute either way.
Though they had managed to keep things relatively innocent so far in the dressing room, the anxious 18-year-old was beginning to grow impatient. She was realizing that her intentions were not to simply model swimsuits for her father, and so far that was all she'd really done. The touch of her father's fingers was more like what she was after, and so far he'd only given her just a morsel of what she wanted.
But Leeseo didn't even have to ask her dad to untie the suit for her, he stood up gladly to help. This time, he put his hands right on her hips and guided her back towards him a few steps. She unintentionally leaned back to feel the warmth of his body before hearing him clear his throat because he didn't have room to get to the bow around her back.
It was Jae who actually removed the top from his daughter. Though it wasn't his intention, standing over her and pulling the bikini from her, he got the most tantalizing view of his daughter's naked breasts from above.
It was only an instant, but it was enough. So far this modeling session had given him a view of every asset his beautiful daughter had, if only in glimpses. A part of him that would no longer remain silent longed to stop fucking around and get her naked. He'd like to take a picture of THAT for later use surely.
Leeseo donned the next suit in somewhat of a trance. By then, the love-drunk brunette was on auto-pilot and her dad had given up pretending - staring at his daughter every second he could.
He tied her strings for her and it was actually a very pretty suit: pale-red with white trim on both the tops and bottoms. She looked incredible, and Jae was pretty sure that had nothing to do with their fashion sense and everything to do with the girl. He took a picture, but Leeseo hadn't asked him to.
When he told her, once again, that she looked great and that this one was a nice color for her skin, Leeseo could only smile. Was she swaying back and forth? It felt like she was swaying. Likewise, her father was gazing at her and hungering to see whatever she'd allow as she got naked to slip into the fourth swimsuit. His fears had been justified; being so close to his naked little daughter was having an undeniable effect on his appetite for her.
The tension of her top around her back released and it was a few seconds before Leeseo even noticed. She felt her dad towering over her, felt his hands on her shoulders as he untied the string around her neck, and this time she leaned back against Jae deliberately. She was begging to be held by him; it was the only thing she could think of in that moment.
First, he pulled her top all the way off, but Leeseo didn't even flinch. He looked down and had an even better and uninterrupted view of his daughter's naked breasts. They were breathtaking - not dropping an inch even after her bikini released its hold on them. Her nipples were tiny and a bit pinker than the rest of her milky skin.
He was looking and both of them were fully aware. After all, she'd shown him the most intimate part of her body, twice already! What would be the harm in touching? Leeseo had been teasing him plenty and Jae knew that he could have had this opportunity many times over by now. God, he wanted to so bad, and both of their actions were simply begging him to take things further. Jae couldn't help himself.
"HmmâŠ," he started; Leeseo seemed to shake off a bit of the silent daze she'd been in and looked up at him over her shoulder, "Do these need a little adjusting?"
With that, Leeseo felt her dad's hands move with prolonged care, teasing her as they moved from her abdomen and slid slowly to just under her breasts
"Uh huh," Leeseo hummed, unable to say anything else in her frazzled state.
Given her consent, Jae palmed his daughter's tits altogether. She actually let out a tiny squeal of delight as she felt her dad's hands finally touch her deliberately. But the two of them could feel the teenager let out a sigh of relief as he took her in his big, warm hands, grateful to be crossing the line for good.
They were every bit as perky and round and wonderful as he had imagined they would be when he got his hands on them. His daughter's breasts more than filled each hand, and he could see in her upturned face that she was nothing but glad to have him holding them.
"Do they feel alright daddy?" She asked, pushing her little butt back toward him and feeling that he was definitely hard already. "Is something the matter with them?"
"WellâŠ" Jae started. He cupped underneath both mounds and jiggled them in a way that made his daughter laugh aloud and squirm in front of him, "âŠno I think that ought to do it."
"Actually, it always works better if you do it like this daddy." Leeseo played along, still shaking with laughter. She took his hands in hers and then directed his fingers so they were right in position to pinch her nipples between his thumb and index.
Jae did as he was instructed, pinching her hard little nipples and feeling his daughter's body flex, before doing so again and getting the same reaction. Each time he did, she shoved her round little ass into his crotch and then retreated. He could get used to that.
Feeling his hands on her tits was amazing, but ultimately, not enough for Leeseo. If they were going to cross the line, she wanted sprint past it.
"I think my bottoms need adjusting too daddy," Leeseo said, putting her hand over one of his and bringing it down until his thumb hooked in her waistline. Jae helped his daughter shimmy out of her bottoms until he realized he was exactly where he suspected this encounter would go: with his beautiful little daughter naked in front of him by her father's own doing.
"That's better, I think." Jae flirted.
Leeseo's hand still had her father's right under its influence. It was 'better,' but ultimately not good enough. She couldn't help herself, and though her own forwardness terrified her, it also had her buzzing with more arousal than she'd ever known. Leeseo knew this moment could push the escalation of things with her father to a breaking point. She knew that going further could mean⊠incest⊠and that thought was one she looked forward to as she made her next move.
"Better daddy, but do you think this needs any adjusting?"
Inch by agonizing inch, Leeseo directed her dad's fingertips to the place he'd just lain bare. He was powerless, or if not powerless, Jae simply had no desire to keep his daughter from getting what she wanted⊠what he wanted too. In a few seconds, Leeseo's father felt that he was touching his daughter somewhere he was explicitly prohibited, and he didn't move a muscle to protest.
It was clear from the second he sensed the little slit between her legs with the tips of his fingers that his naughty little teenager was wet. Warm and wet - Leeseo was absolutely consumed by the passion and forbiddenness of the situation. She hoped her father wasn't about to have any second thoughts, because Leeseo would tie him down at that point if she had to.
He didn't show any indication of stopping, and after what was a few anxiety-ridden seconds, Leeseo felt her dad's fingers activate.
"Is this what you were thinking of sweetheart." Jae asked, pressuring just a little on his daughter's outer lips.
"Uhh huh, but you don't need to be so gentle daddy, I might need a lot of adjusting." Leeseo cooed, continuing to grind her butt back against her dad.
She was so small in his arms. His little girl was pretty as ever - even more so now that he could see every inch of her. The sounds coming from her were certainly not that of a little girl, however. As he looked in the mirror, Leeseo looked back at him, and her eyes narrowed as he ran a finger firmly in between his daughter's nether lips. It was an unfathomable sight: his daughter's flawless body, naked and cradled in the arms of her dad while he fingered her at last.
Leeseo winced as his fingers found their mark. She had wanted this so bad, at least her lustful little body had whether her brain had caught up or not. Now there could be no question that she wanted her father to make her his plaything, that she wanted him to rub her needy little clit until she screamed. Whatever it was he chose to do with her, Leeseo would have it, and she would reward him as best she could for giving her what she so desperately desired.
By then, Jae's fingers were picking up speed. He could feel his daughter's legs tremble when he played repeatedly with her clit. She was soaking wet; he had to be careful his fingers didn't slide around too much. His daughter's body felt more incredible than he could have hoped; as he rubbed her pussy, he kept a hand exploring her perfect abdomen, hips and her breasts that he adored so much.
"Don't worry baby⊠I won't." He replied. His words were wonderful, whispering sweet reassurance that everything was as it should be.
They watched each other in the mirror as Leeseo's brow furrowed and she bit her lip, trying to contain herself and not make too much noise in the dressing room. It always took her a good while when she did this herself, but she was so turned on with her dad's touch that she was going to cum all too soon.
"Adjust me daddyâŠmnhhhâŠ"
They both had to laugh at that, though Leeseo could only do so for a second because her father's fingers weren't letting up. Even in this most intimate moment, father and daughter were the same playful and loving pals, but with a new purpose.
"GOD you're good at that⊠I'mâŠuhhhhh⊠close daddy."
Leeseo moaned loud enough for her dad to be concerned. He moved his free hand up to her lips to hush her. The sight of him, one hand over her mouth and the other wiggling relentlessly over her pussy was the most erotic thing either of them had ever seen. Leeseo's breasts shook each time another jolt of pleasure hit her, and her hips did their best to get a full sense of the hard cock she could feel in her father's pants.
Faster than ever before, Leeseo felt the familiar sensation of being overwhelmed by the stimulation of her clit. This however, was of an intensity with which she was most definitely unfamiliar. She writhed around in his arms and cooed into the hand that covered her mouth without control over herself.
Then it hit.
A first wave of pleasure wracked her teenage body - a wonderful immersion of feeling of which she was sure she'd never seen the like.
Then a second.
Her daddy's fingers didn't let up, and the second torrent sent her into a mind-numbing daze that continued as her climax reached out to every extremity of her beautiful body.
"Daddyyyyyeeee," she managed, with the rest of the sounds coming out of her mouth and into his muffling hand being an adorable and wonderful chorus to her father's ears.
Looking at his baby in the mirror then, feeling her in his hands, Jae knew he was lost. He couldn't give up the beautiful little girl in front of him and all the things he wanted them to do together for the world. As he held her, squirming and moaning because of him, Jae wanted the two of them to be everything a father and daughter were forbidden to be.
Leeseo had, at some point during her climax, leaned forward and exhibited little ability to stand on her own two feet. Jae had to catch her, and he did so handily. She panted and twitched a few times, and was glad to have her father's fingers finally subdued - she couldn't take another second.
Her head had fallen forward, her thick, brown hair covering her face - the flushed cheeks and squinted eyes that were a result of her orgasm. Slowly, she lifted it, looking in the mirror to take in what she and her father had just done.
A smile appeared on her face, warming her dad to see that there was no post-orgasmic guilt to be had by his little girl. Boy did she look pretty. Jae wasn't sure it was even possible, but the look of his daughter recovering from her mesmerizing fit might have been the prettiest he'd ever seen her.
They stayed like that for a moment, just looking at each other admiringly. When Leeseo got her wits about her, she decided that she wasn't just going to stand by while being the sole recipient. The blissful brunette turned around and quickly provided her father with a kiss on the lips.
Jae looked stunned. It was the first time his offspring had faced him, naked as the day she was born and with the truth of what they'd just done written all over her face. He wanted to kiss her again too, so he did.
With an arm slinked around her bare back, Jae pulled his daughter to him. THIS was what she wanted. He held her and brought the two of them together for their first kiss as the lovers they felt they were meant to be.
After a few seconds of the soft and loving touch of their lips, Leeseo darted her tongue out. She wasn't inexperienced, but still felt nervous about kissing her father for the first time. He handled his daughter expertly, teasing her by letting her tongue search for him before he indulged.
The kissing and teasing turned into a full-on make-out session of two people with so much ground to make up and seemingly endless desire for each other. Eighteen years Leeseo had loved him, and today she felt like she was finally getting the opportunity to show him what he meant to her. Eighteen years Jae had raised her, and as he kissed her hungrily, touched her soft, teenage body, he felt that this might be what it was all for.
Leeseo backed off, breathing heavily and adorably overwhelmed by the passion with which they'd joined. She could have kissed him forever in that dressing room stall, but something was prodding at her to stop.
She looked down, and her father's eyes followed. Leeseo actually giggled upon seeing the comical tent in her father's pants.
"It looks like you need some adjusting tooâŠ" She said sweetly, keeping up the ruse.
Jae made like he was going to do it himself, but Leeseo reached out and stopped him.
"Can I?" She asked.
His first instinct, a fatherly one, was to say no. Then he looked at the stark naked teen in front of him and decided that his instincts needed adjustment too.
Jae nodded silently at his daughter, who quickly closed the gap between them and gently caressed the bulge in his pants with affection. She bit her lip and looked up at her father as she saw on his face that he appreciated her touch. Her hands found his belt buckle and undid it with little difficulty.
When his daughter had his shorts undone, she wasted no time getting them off him, followed by her fingers finding their way under the waistband of his underwear. She paused a moment, knowing that she was about to do something very significant in revealing her father's cock to her for the first time. Leeseo looked up at him for any indication that he wanted her to stop - there was none.
In one motion, Leeseo tugged his waistband down and gasped quietly as his cock sprung forth. Jae beamed with pride upon seeing the look on his daughter's face as she knelt down to get a good look at him.
Never one to beat around the bush when she wanted something, Leeseo immediately put her hands on her dad's cock, causing him to wince impulsively. Two hands fit comfortably on him and she could tell, flattered, upon feeling him that he was as hard as could be.
Leeseo marveled at his size. She had some experience, but her dad was almost certainly the biggest cock she'd ever gotten her hands on. He was maybe a little longer than anyone else, but with her fingers unable to touch her thumbs, she was positive he was thicker.
"Um⊠jeez dad," Leeseo said, looking up at him and giving his cock a slow stroke, "it hardly fits in my hands!"
She massaged him again, caressing his tip with one of her hands while wrapping her fingers around him as best she could with the other. She stroked him a few times while still quite obviously admiring his size. Jae didn't think he was THAT big, but he certainly looked great in his daughter's tiny grasp.
"How am I supposed to fit this thing in my mouth?" Leeseo asked, having thought it when the words just⊠slipped out.
Jae's eyes got wide. He had, perhaps, imagined what his daughter might have intended to do when she got down on her knees, but hearing his little girl say it was too much.
"Is that what you're planning sweetie?"
Leeseo looked up at him adorably. She was such a stunning young thing, perched there naked and stroking her father's cock.
"I could tryâŠ" Leeseo asked, keeping eye contact with him and bringing his tip to her mouth with a kiss. She lapped gently at the shiny bead of precum that gathered on him, never once breaking her intense gaze.
"Do you want me to daddy? Do you want your daughter to put your big cock in her mouth?"
Jae's face first suggested he would admonish her for her language, but it softened considerably when Leeseo pursed her lips on him. He changed his tune completely.
"I don't think you could fit it if you tried sweetie."
It was a tactic that had worked on his daughter many times. All he had to do was challenge her to do something, or suggest she wouldn't be able to, and she gave one-hundred and fifty percent. The wounded frown on her scrunched face was still quite fetching. She looked to be thinking hard about whether she'd take him up on his challenge or not, before Jae's cock felt her answer.
Leeseo wrapped her lips all the way to the ridge of his helmet and sucked gently. She actually giggled when she saw her dad reach out suddenly for support from the grab-bar on the wall. Causing him further astonishment, his daughter swirled her tongue around his sensitive tip in complete circles. He could even feel her smiling as she held him in her mouth.
Her hands kept stroking him at the base as she sucked his cock's head. Then, Leeseo withdrew it from her mouth and smiled wide at him before pressing his penis to her lips again.
She squeezed him tight with her hands and took him into her mouth vigorously. Jae's head rolled back as his baby got him almost halfway before she felt her gag reflex. Slurping considerably, she backed off him and looked up for approval.
Jae stroked a hand through his daughter's hair, tucking it behind one ear. "I take it back sweetie; that feels wonderful."
Leeseo grinned, delighted.
"You're a very bad girl Leeseo, you know that?" He taunted her, thinking of how relentlessly she had dangled herself for him over the course of the past few weeks leading to this - the feeling of his cock in her mouth.
His daughter donned a tiny frown with big, puppy-dog eyes, slurping as she released his cock from between her lips for a second. "I'm sorry daddy, what can I do to be a good girl for you?"
Jae didn't answer; he merely directed his eyes back downward and Leeseo caught his meaning.
She did as he wanted and immediately took his cock back into her mouth. Using her hands at the same time, she slid them down, spreading her saliva over him as she urged as much as she could of his length inside. When she retreated, gagging a little again, she repeated the same thing. A few more times and she had him nice and wet.
Jae marveled as his 18-year-old gargled him and then stroked repeatedly with her hands while bathing his shaft on the sides with her tongue. Though he would have relished giving her direction, his darling obviously knew what she was doing and that turned him on more than he could imagine. He'd ask her about that later, but for now the feeling of her worshipping him with her hands and mouth was all he could manage to focus on.
"Oh honeyâŠmnghhh⊠that feels wonderful."
Even though he was applauding her efforts, Leeseo was disappointed that she couldn't fit her father's entire length into her mouth like she wanted to. She tried a bunch more times, urging him as far back as her throat would allow, but it was no use. The determined teen hoped she could practice more on him later, but for now she just wanted to make her father cum.
Leeseo looked sad when she gazed up at him and spoke softly, "I can't fit it all daddy, you were rightâŠ"
Jae had to laugh at his daughter's dismay. "Don't worry sweetie, you were doing just fine!"
"Can I try using my tits on you daddy? I always wanted to."
How could he tell her no? He looked down at that adorable and hopeful grin on his daughter's face and felt his heart throb for her.
"Of course you can little one." Jae responded, delighted that his daughter was willing to try something new with him. He looked forward to experimenting with her thoroughly.
Beaming, Leeseo directed her dad back to the edge of the bench. She'd never done it before, but the thought of sliding her father's cock between her tits was incredibly exciting.
"Okay, sit forward a little bit," she directed him, seeing that her dad looked as eager as she.
Jae could only watch with wonder as his daughter positioned herself, chest thrust out deliciously. He'd never tried this before in his life, and he was entranced to be experiencing it for the first time with his little girl. Leeseo leaned in one more time to bathe his cock in her saliva before she was confident he was ready to be wrapped in her perky tits.
She was focusing so charmingly as she attempted to seat his cock just right between her breasts. It was a look her father recognized with utter familiarity. Visions appeared of that look just before Leeseo attempted a new tumble in their backyard. He'd seen that face when she was concentrating before the two of them took off to race home a few weeks ago while walking the dog. Her look was so recognizable, and yet Jae was taken aback to see it as she squeezed her naked breasts around his shaft.
Leeseo by no means had the kind of massive tits he'd seen performing this act in one of the videos he only watched when everyone else had gone to sleep, but she was still perfect in his eyes. She was so pleased to see him fit snugly between her tits, and even more so when she started sliding him back and forth in their warm embrace. Feeling that she'd gotten the hang of it, Leeseo looked up at her dad with a smile that set his heart ablaze.
"Wow baby, I guess you're a little more grown up than I thought!" Jae said, referring to his surprise that Leeseo could even come close to enveloping his cock with her globes.
"Does that feel good daddy?" Leeseo asked, loving the feeling of his warm, hard pole sliding between her tits. Before he could answer, Jae was treated with the sight of his teenager spitting out a dribble of saliva that landed right where she wanted it, except for the remnant that glistened on her chin.
"Unhhh⊠sweetheart⊠your tits feel amazing⊠keep going like thatâŠmnghhh," Jae praised, reaching out to wipe the spittle from his daughter's chin with his thumb while she kept her hands securely on her tits.
She sat up and then down again⊠up and down until she could feel her labor in her toned abs. Seeing her dad watch her with loving desire was reward enough that she would keep working as long as it took for her to get what she really wanted.
It wasn't taking long. He simply couldn't watch his little girl thrusting him up and down between those soft mounds of flesh while grinning like a Cheshire cat without nearing orgasm faster than he ever had before.
"Leeseo⊠you're gonna make meâŠohhhhhh honey.."
She was focusing so hard that she didn't realize it was already happening. Her father's hips flexed and Leeseo's eyes darted up to meet his just before it did.
Jae locked his gaze to his daughter's as his cock throbbed out its first, glorious rope of sperm. When his daughter felt it on her tits, spewing just between them where she now held his tip, her grin got all the wider.
She looked down when her father's eyes rolled back, "That's it daddy, cum for me⊠cum all over your bad little girl!"
He couldn't believe what he heard nor felt, as he came by his daughter's doing for the first time. His eyes squinted as he again spurted onto his daughter's beautiful chest.
Apparently, Leeseo changed her mind about daddy 'cumming all over her.' The third time Jae pumped out a ribbon of warm semen he felt her lips on him, directing it straight into her pretty mouth.
Again he opened his lids to look down at Leeseo - wide-eyed as her father filled her mouth with spunk. She used her hands to urge out as much as he could give her, and the feeling of the warm embrace of her lips around his sensitive tip was almost too much to bear.
Leeseo was glad she'd let his first two splashes of cum coat her tits, because by the time her little hands worked her dad's cock until it was no longer rewarding her with thick globs, her mouth felt as full as she could manage.
Seeing her like that, a very wily thought popped into her father's head. He could finally think straight now that his daughter had relented sucking on his head for more of his sperm, and the sight of his phone at his side inspired him.
Leeseo looked up with those beautiful, wide, green eyes, knowing exactly what he was going to do as he lifted the phone. She posed perfectly.
'CLICK'
On the phone was stored an image of Leeseo in the most revealing position he could imagine. She had her mouth open just enough that he could see the hazy pool of spunk on her tongue, being careful not to let a drop cascade over her lower lip. She was still holding her father's shaft lightly in her hands and he could even see the white glaze of the cum that hadn't made it into her mouth right atop her perky, 18-year-old breasts.
After he set the phone down and Leeseo was sure he was watching her, she swallowed deeply with a look of careful concentration, and did so again until all of his cum was gone. Leeseo presented her pink tongue to him as she used to when he was checking to see if she'd taken all her medicine when she was little.
Leeseo could see from the look on her dad's face that he was far from knowing how to react to any of what was going on. Like her, he was simply acting out the demands of the love and desire he felt. It was those feelings that put Jae's fingers under his daughter's chin, drawing her up to her feet until she leaned forward to kiss him. Before their lips met, he caught a glimpse of Leeseo's cute little butt pushed out as she bent over to kiss him.
He'd made her moan and squirm in a wonderful orgasm and Leeseo had returned the favor by coaxing one out of him until she eventually swallowed his extensive fluids right in front of his eyes. Still, as Leeseo leaned back from a long kiss with her father, she looked down to see that he hadn't softened a bit!
"I love you daddy," she cooed, unable to think of anything else to say when his hands wrapped around her backside.
"I'm crazy about you too sweetie," Jae repaid her, pulling on her soft little butt until she brought her knees up one at a time on the bench, straddling him.
That gave him better access to her naked little body. His hands returned to his daughter's breasts and then massaged around her abdomen. At one point, he took the little jewel on her belly button and tugged at it gently, seeing his baby smile as he toyed with her.
"That was so amazing! Did you like cumming in my mouth?" She asked, sounding almost innocent.
Jae sighed as he answered a question he never thought he'd be asked, "Very much Leeseo, almost as much as I liked fucking those beautiful boobs you've grown all of the sudden."
Leeseo looked offended, and she squeezed his cock with one hand between them, "I've had them for a while now daddy, you just haven't been looking."
"Well I'm glad I finally did then," he said. While Leeseo was stroking her dad gently, she felt his hands slide down to her hip bones and squeeze her.
Silence ensued⊠heavy⊠meaningful silence. Their eyes held each other's and Jae felt a passion that started so deep inside it scared him. He hadn't ever felt something like that before, and from the beautiful, expectant look on his daughter's face, they both knew that something was going to happen.
Leeseo looked down at her father's firm penis in her hand, seeing the glaze of sticky cum remaining on his head. She felt her dad's hands lifting her by the hips and it took a moment for her to realize what was going on. The proximity of his cock to his daughter's pretty little pussy was telling enough as Jae directed his daughter on top of him.
There were a million reasons to halt what they were doing immediately⊠a million reasons why the incest they were seconds away from committing together had to be stopped. But there was only one reason Jae needed to proceed when he felt his daughter instinctively directing his cock where they both wanted it. It was the same reason that Leeseo settled down an inch until his cum-slathered head poked ever so gently at her needy entrance. They wanted each other⊠needed each other⊠and this was how they were choosing to show it.
No words were necessary. They both knew what they were doing.
Leeseo lowered herself just a bit more. With her mouth open and brow furrowed, her face showed adorably how incredible it was to feel her dad's tip split her lips for the first time.
"âŠdaddyâŠ" she whispered.
Jae urged his daughter down further. With some concentration, father and daughter felt his head insert inside Leeseo's pussy fatefully.
They'd done it.
He wasn't 'fucking' her like Leeseo soon hoped he soon would, but the knowledge that she had her dad's cock inside her, even if it was just his wife tip she could now feel quite definitively spreading her open made her head swim.
Leeseo wasn't a virgin, and was glad of it. From the very few times she'd tried sex, she knew that her fitting her dad inside her was going to be a struggle. She'd known his girth was definitely more than she'd experienced before, and now that it was requesting entry into her young, tight tunnel, she felt it clearly.
Jae's eyes met his daughter as they savored it. There was no more pretense, no more inner-struggle or guilt; Jae wanted this just as badly as his baby did and they didn't care what anyone else said they were or were not allowed to do.
When enough time passed, Jae was just about to urge his daughter's hips down further onto him and Leeseo was just about to let him.
Leeseo opened her mouth to draw a breath, furrowed her brow and then⊠her father's phone vibrated loudly next to them on the hard surface!
Jae cursed, quickly reaching without looking for the vibrating, ringing contraption and accidentally knocked it to the floor; he'd just wanted to silence it. He was going to reach for it on the floor when Leeseo grabbed his chin forcefully.
"No daddy, don't," she demanded.
He felt his teenager sink down another fraction of an inch when the phone rang again. He was content to do as she asked, letting Leeseo adjust to him inch by inch, ignoring his phone as it lit up and buzzed on the floor instead. Frankly, if he'd had his phone just then, he might have thought to take another picture of the two of them committing incest for the first time.
"Unhhh⊠it's probably mom," Leeseo cooed, "wouldn't want her to hear meâŠmnphhh⊠while I'm trying to fit your giant cock in me daddyyy!"
Leeseo squirmed when her father flexed involuntarily while she teased him, making him feel even bigger and forcing a little more into her stretching little quim.
So far, the two of them hadn't made an abundance of noise, and they'd only heard one person come and go in a stall a ways away from them.
But the attendant had returned from breakâŠshe had heard the tell-tale vibrating of a phone in the dressing rooms from her post near the entrance. Someone must have left it accidentally; it happened all the time.
She got up, walking swiftly toward the source of the ringing and identifying it as the booth on the far left side. She tried to push the door and found it locked.
Leeseo looked distraught as the door rattled behind her. She hadn't heard anything until that, and now somebody was trying to open the door to THEIR STALL. Jae looked at her with wide eyes, urging her to speak up.
Leeseo gathered herself and spoke in a high voice that only her dad knew was because she had about two inches or so of her father inserted in her pussy.
"Sorry, dropped my phone!" She called back to the attendant, "got it now!"
They waited for a response on the other side of the door.
"Okay, sorry I wasn't here when you arrived. Can you check your items in with me when you get a chance?"
Leeseo told her she would and looked frantically back at her dad. She could see from the look on his face exactly what she feared. They had to stopâŠ
The look of utter disappointment Leeseo showed him was painful to see. Even more torturous was the sensation of his daughter's tunnel releasing its taut embrace on Jae's member rather than taking more of it. Leeseo and her dad shared the responsibility; his hands lifted her and Leeseo sat up, whining as she felt his tip pop out of her. Neither of them wanted to stop, but they simply HAD to.
With no clue how close the attendant might be to their stall, Leeseo whispered to her dad with desperation.
"Daddy, we're not finished. You'll fuck me for real later⊠right?"
Jae was worried too. For all he knew, the attendant might be their neighbor, somebody who might know who Jae was to the pretty, naked teenager in front of him. If they had any suspicion that Jae had just removed his cock from the warm embrace of his daughter's quim, they could be in more trouble than he was capable of comprehending at that moment.
He whispered even quieter, "yes sweetie, but we've got to be really cautious now. Put your clothes back on and I'll go out first."
Leeseo looked positively forlorn, knowing Jae had gone back into 'father mode,' and was being the smart, protective man she knew him to be. She obeyed, but not without touching his erect cock one more time and giving him a sideways look of remorse and frustration that they'd been interrupted. Jae suspected that if Leeseo had a chance to wring the neck of the poor attendant that knocked on their stall door, she might have.
Upon exiting, Jae made an excuse that "she" (being careful not to say "my daughter") would be out in a minute. Standing as far away from the attendant - that he didn't recognize, praise the lord - as he could manage, Jae waited for his little girl to emerge from the dressing room. He wondered what she had done about the wet streaks of cum he'd left on her chest when she showed up and the damp spots on her shirt told him the answer.
The attendant looked narrowly between both of them as Leeseo showed her the bathing suits she'd decided to keep. She chose the first three; Leeseo had tried them on first anyway because they were by far the sexiest - which was exactly what had gotten them into all that mess in the first place.
She gave her dad a tentative smile as she scampered toward him and they purchased her new suits as quickly and quietly as possible.
"Oh my god! Leeseo said as soon as they were out of earshot on the way to the car, "my heart was beating so fast!"
Jae agreed, throwing an arm around her as they walked.
"I know! I've never had that close of a call before," Jae answered.
"You've almost been caught like that before daddy?" Leeseo answered, looking up at him curiously.
"Ahh well, your mother and I were in the car once and she was taking my pants off when a cop knockedâŠ" Jae stopped, not feeling the need to tell the rest of the story.
Leeseo jumped right in, actually sounding a bit competitive, "well you were actually fucking ME daddy⊠if she hadn't stopped us I promise I would gotten all of your big cock in me."
Jae looked down at her with awe, "I would have liked that little oneâŠdamn."
His daughter smiled widely, feeling victorious, "Don't worry, you can fuck me when we get home daddyâŠ"
Jae flinched and looked around when his daughter rubbed her hand right over his erection just as they arrived at the car. He'd tucked it under the waistband of his shorts and it had refused to soften for even an instant - the sight of his daughter being the cause. Nobody saw them, and it was a tough call not to open the back door of the car instead of the front to finish what he and his daughter had started. Given that he had a moment of fresh air, the thought of having sex with Leeseo in the comfort of their home as she'd suggested sounded like exactly what they needed.
The sex-starved brunette was excited all the way home, probably still immensely overburdened with the energy she'd expected to use to with her father in that booth for the first time.
"You felt so big in me already and you weren't even halfway," she said at some point during their ride, "and it was naughty that we didn't even use a condom daddy. Did you even know for sure that I am on birth control?"
In truth, Jae hadn't even thought of that. Maybe on some level he remembered his wife taking Leeseo to the doctor to get her on the pill, but he hadn't even considered that when first his head pried past his daughter's tiny lips. It frightened him how much his conscious mind had submitted to the intense feelings he'd felt towards his daughter. Looking at her, as beautiful as ever in the passenger seat, Jae worried about what further decisions he might defer to unsound judgment.
She was so irresistible their whole way home that he knew how easy it would be to simply leap from the car and carry her right to the nearest bed. He saw in himself the irrefutable desire to make love to her, to give himself head over heels to his longing for her. He'd been so close, so incredibly close to the most intense sexual encounter of his life. Looking back on the day as he stepped out of the car, Jae wondered if this day wasn't already the most monumental one of his life.
When they made the final turn toward the house, Jae and Leeseo saw instantly that their bad luck remained.
Her momâs car was in the driveway when Leeseo and her father pulled in. Briefly, the anxious brunette wondered if they shouldn't simply back away and find a quiet place to finish what they'd started at the store an hour ago. They might have even done so if the younger of the two, Jocelyn, didn't bound around the side of the house with two of her friends chasing after her. The look they exchanged just before exiting the car said it all: whatever had started in the dressing room wasn't about to come to a conclusion anytime soon.
"DaddyâŠ" Leeseo mewled as they pulled in the garage, "I don't think I can just WAIT until we are alone againâŠ"
He knew what she felt, but had no idea how to tell his own daughter that they couldn't rejoin under such forbidden circumstances with her mother or sister anywhere nearby.
"I'm sorry sweetie, your mom was supposed to be out with her girlfriends tonight⊠I wish we were home alone as much as you do!"
But his daughter wasn't reassured enough by that. He knew it from the look on her face when Leeseo quickly opened her door and slapped her flip-flops down comically on the concrete of the garage floor. Jae knew that the best remedy for his daughter in these times was space⊠although perhaps the opposite was true today.
While they ate dinner that night, Jae's brain ran amuck and so did Leeseo's. How is one to reconcile the excruciating interruption of lust between a father and daughter with the reality of sitting next to that very person for an hour or more without betraying the slightest bit of affection?
THAT was exactly what Leeseo was dealing with as she ate her dinner amongst her mother, sister and father. She couldn't fathom a better way to deliver the "fuck me" message than what she had been sending his way with her eyes, words and touches throughout that night. It was driving her mad, and Leeseo couldn't help herself imagining her daddy sweeping the dishes right off the table and fucking her right in front of her mom and little sister. She was so horny; Leeseo would have let him do whatever he damn well pleased.
No matter how hard she tried to hasten things, no matter how seductive she tried to be as she and her dad maneuvered around their unknowing family members, the result was the same. Leeseo said her goodnights and Jae followed his wife to bed as he was expected to that night.
He had no idea what to think. Now that the evening had driven a wedge between that moment and the one they'd shared in the dressing room, Jae couldn't help wondering if he'd made an enormous mistake. What was his daughter thinking?
Jae lay in his bed, conflicted as he'd ever felt before in his life. His cock boasted of the incredible seconds it had spent within Leeseo's teenage pussy, but his mind battled to prove he had done wrong by her. Now that she'd had time to think, his baby would surely see that she could do so much better than her dad⊠that she was too beautiful to be his and his alone.
His mind was racingâŠactually freaking out as he lay in bed. He hadn't even had the chance to say a proper goodnight to his daughter whenâŠ
'Buzzzzzzzzzzz''
Thank God he had laid his phone down on the bed next to him instead of the nightstand. His wife stayed fast asleep.
Jae couldn't even pretend he wasn't happy to see his daughter's name appear on his message board.
~I've been thinking about you all night daddyâŠ~ it said simply. Attached was a picture he had to bring closer to his face to see clearly.
He swiftly realized what he was looking at⊠In his daughter's bed, with the covers tossed off and a form lit dimly by the lamp on her nightstand, was the naked body of a female that was simply too incredible to be his own daughter. But he knew different, as he took in the round, perkiness of her breasts, and the toned abdomen, he could make out in the photo with a shiny jewel in the center. It was definitely her. She was stretched out seductively on her bed, surely knowing just how much the picture would arouse him. It was funny how quickly his worries and doubts evaporated with a sigh of relief. He typed back to her immediately.
[I'm sorry we got cut short sweetie. I'll make it up to you, I promise.] Jae wasn't sure exactly what that meant, but he'd keep his promise however she took it.
Smiling as she received her father's text, Leeseo got up from her bed and replied: ~How about you start by telling me what's missing from my picture daddy?~
Looking at the picture of his daughter, smiling and splayed out for the photo, he wondered what she was getting at. Jae was pretty sure his daughter was going to continue teasing him but went along anyway.
[I don't know, your clothes?]
~Nope, try again!~ Leeseo played.
[Don't be cruel to your dad sweetheart, what is it? What's missing?]
Jae waited a few extra painful seconds, which was probably exactly his daughters intention.
~You⊠on top of meâŠ~
He read those words ten times over before his phone buzzed again.
~With your big cock all the way inside me this timeâŠ~
How was he supposed to answer that? There were no abbreviations or shorthand, no possible combination of words to say he wanted that more than anything in the world. The text from his daughter was so condemning, he had to check to be sure his wife was still sleeping and not looking his way - the coast was clear. He hesitated, but eventually Jae's fingers moved of their own volition,
[So you think it can fit now, huh Leeseo? Should I I'll come tuck you in and see?]
~Nope!~ Leeseo replied.
Her dad read the message with utter confusion; he'd thought things were going so well!
~I'm not in my bed anymore daddy.~
[Where are you then little one?]
His heart was pumping so hard he thought it might give out. His desire for her was overwhelming. A whole two minutes went by with no response until Jae's anxiety was quelled by the buzzing of his phone once more.
He read the words before opening the message.
~I lost my bottoms in the laundry daddy, can you come help me find them?~
As if his lust needed to be enraged any further, Jae opened his phone to see a picture of his daughter knelt over and looking into the dryer in the basement. As he should have expected, she had nothing to cover the tiny pink pussy he'd been so close to sliding all the way into earlier that day. Her little fingers were just peeking between her legs as if she was accidentally caught touching herself. He'd never grow tired of seeing his baby's naked backside, and there was simply no choice but to go find her and fill up that sweet little pussy that was beckoning him downstairs.
She waited then, listening to the sounds of the house and feeling her body sing with excitement inside and out. It felt like hours until she heard the padding of feet on the stairs to the basement. Leeseo prepared herself for what might happen next, standing up and thrusting her backside out so her father would get the best view when he walked into the laundry room.
Jae's mind went numb as he turned the final corner and saw her across the room. His feet had carried him to that spot, but his brain was still upstairs coping with the photo his baby had sent him to bring him to her.
Leeseo had on only one of her over-sized tank tops, a blue-gray one that didn't quite make it past the delectable arch of her back. Just as he'd seen in the picture, she was facing away from him with her palms on the low surface of the dryer, presenting herself for his devouring eyes.
That look⊠the one she gave him over her shoulder when she knew he had stopped at the door to take her in⊠it drew Jae to his daughter like an inescapable force of gravity.
"Hi daddyâŠ" she beckoned him quietly.
"Hey there sweetheart," Jae replied as he approached his bottomless little girl from behind.
"Have you found what you were looking for yet?" Jae asked.
Leeseo didn't answer until she felt her dad's hands finally touch down on her hips.
"I did nowâŠ" she cooed.
Jae leaned in and brought his lips tantalizingly close to curve of his daughter's neck. He took her in - her smell, the sound of her breathing, and the sight of her whole body molding to his presence behind her. His fingers tightened around her waist as Leeseo begged without saying a thing for her dad to make a move.
A few more seconds of agonizing silence passed and Leeseo thought she was going to have to turn around and throw herself at him when he finally struck down. His lips kissed her neck once gently, then again with more meaning. In seconds, she could feel his belabored breath on her; his mouth was working wonders on the sensitive surface of her neck. She craned it to the side, rolling her head back as he worshipped her.
Leeseo's backside quickly did as it was getting so good at and rotated around the unavoidable bulge in her father's shorts. She wished he would have just taken them off to begin with. The lusting teenager settled for the feeling of her father's palm working its way under her shirt and up until it once again massaged her youthful breasts.
He was more aggressive now than he had been before. Perhaps it was the fact that they'd been at this before or, more likely, it was because of the relentless teasing his daughter had subjected him to that night, and many weeks prior for that matter.
"God daddy⊠it's okay⊠you don't have to go slow this timeâŠ" she said adorably, while he pawed at her with the only intent of touching every inch of her skin.
"I know you want to fuck me⊠I would have let you anytime tonightâŠ" his baby continued. Jae was lost in the feeling of her.
"âŠin the kitchen when I was helping mom cookâŠright on the dinner tableâŠunhhhhgodâŠI wanted you to fuck me silly dad.."
Just as she'd hoped, Jae's hands left her body and when they returned there was a new sensation between Leeseo's legs, right on her quivering mound. She knew it wasn't her father's hands, for both of them were gently grasping that irresistible waist of hers, testing whether his fingers could touch around its tiny circumference. It became clear to her that things were progressing at a satisfying rate when her dad urged his hips forward and his daughter could feel the tip of his cock tease her needy lips.
"LeeseoâŠ" he spoke tenderly, "I'm not sure I can control myself around you anymore."
The swooning brunette rotated her hips to achieve the same effect of her dad's penis between her legs. They both tensed as it threatened entry.
"I don't want you toâŠ" said Leeseo in reply. "Please daddy⊠I can't take it anymore⊠please put it inâŠ"
Those were words he thought he'd never hear, nor be so grateful to. Jae took a few seconds to mentally store the sound of his own daughter begging him to fuck her, and then reached down between them to do so.
Leeseo felt her father direct his tip and rolled her hips to make it as easy as possible. When he was sure he could feel his head just where it needed to be, Jae grabbed hold of his daughter's sides and pulled them towards him.
"OhgoddaddyâŠohshitâŠ" She cried. Her body winced and she had to grasp quickly at the dryer in front of her to stay upright.
Leeseo's stubborn little pussy didn't give way to him easily. On that first push, it just barely allowed him an inch or two. Once again, they were at the same place they'd been hours ago in the department store dressing room, incest in the balance as Jae's penis sought entry between his daughter's tiny, strained lips. Their eyes met as she looked over her shoulder with a desperate glare that said 'you're not stopping this time.'
He didn't dare. Holding tight to his 18-year-old's waist, Jae made another attempt into her snug entrance and felt her whole body react to the next few inches of her father spreading her open. Leeseo cried out again in overwhelming pleasure.
He needn't have worried about lubrication, Leeseo had been drenched since before they even left for the store that morning. She was so wet now that she was practically dripping down his waiting shaft. He didn't worry about protection either, his baby had assured him she was on birth control, and they were both more than happy to be feeling each other without a condom. The few, awkward attempts she'd made at sex in the past had used one, and Leeseo was so grateful to be feeling her father unprotected inside her for 'kinda' their first time.
"Fuck daddy, you're really bigâŠ" She panted, concentrating hard as she tried to accommodate him.
"You're doing really well sweetheart, but your pussy is very tight - try to relax little one."
"Okay daddy, I'll tryâŠunnhhh," said his beautiful daughter as Jae slowly urged yet another inch of his cock into her teenage pussy. "God it'sâŠmnhuhhh⊠so thick!"
Knowing with every ounce of his being that Leeseo's incredible warmth was made just for him, Jae finished his thrust into her. Like a Band-Aid, he felt sure that doing so all at once would be better for his little girl in the long run.
"DaaaadddyyyyeeeeeeâŠ" his baby cried. She lost her grip on the dryer and was pushed into it, standing on her toes but unable to escape the advance of her father's cock. Jae was relieved they were all the way downstairs then - it was almost impossible to hear his wife yelling to him even in the kitchen when she was down here.
Her vision blurred as her father filled her completely. Leeseo's body could do nothing but allow him into her; she quaked and held her breath as Jae sank into her entirely for the first time in both of their lives. It was simultaneously painful and utterly satisfying as Leeseo felt her dad's hips connect with her back side.
He knew he couldn't move just yet; he would give his daughter as much time as she needed now that he was buried inside her to the hilt - a feeling he knew would be synonymous with his love for his young daughter from that moment on. He could feel Leeseo writhe as the deep feelings of passion caused him to flex his invading member within her.
"That was mean dadâŠ" said Leeseo once she was finally able to speak. It was difficult enough to allow a few inches of her father inside her young tunnel, and then all of the sudden she was taking the entire thing.
"I'm sorry sweetie, but I think it's better we just got it over withâŠ" said Jae, petting her smooth sides lovingly.
"You mean, your whole cock is inside me?" Leeseo asked incredulously. She winced again when she tried to turn around and see.
Jae looked down, not sure he believed it himself. Sure enough, it was. Her perfect little butt was nestled against him; he was in as far as he could be without shoving against her rudely.
"Yes baby, it's all the way in. Are you feeling okay?"
"Well.. for starters, your penis is freaking huge, so I'm gonnahhhhhâŠmnphhhh⊠need a few seconds," Leeseo squealed as she came back down from her toes and got a better hold on the dryer in front of her after that surprise attack from her father.
"But yes⊠I'm okay. It feels good dad it's just⊠I'm not sure I knew what it would be like to have you⊠mnphhhh⊠all the way in."
While he let his daughter adjust, Jae's hands resumed pawing at the curves of her incredible body. They once again worked their way under Leeseo's loose-fitting top until they were palming her breasts and pinching her nipples just the way she liked. Jae had always known how to read his daughter, and he knew then that she was ready to take another thrust.
Still, his daughter whimpered as he withdrew from her young pussy. Jae watched her carefully as he pulled out to the very tip before pushing right back where he'd came from.
"Ohhhfuuuuck dad⊠god it's bigâŠ" she breathed.
He planted against Leeseo's backside again before once more pulling out of her.
It was still a little painful, and Leeseo was not sure she'd ever get used to having her dad's big cock inside her, but feeling him fuck her for real on that third stroke excited her greatly.
"Daddy⊠you're fucking meâŠ" she said, trying to comprehend it herself.
"Yes baby, I am⊠does it feel better now?"
"Uh huhâŠ" purred his little girl.
Jae held her hips securely and began to establish a rhythm of urging his cock in and out of his teenage daughter. Each time he felt her soft cheeks touch his pelvis, Jae was rewarded with another moan from Leeseo. It made him repeat the motion with increased fervor. His head touched deep within the pretty brunette somewhere nothing and nobody had ever reached before, and despite a momentary experience of pain, she relished feeling him that deep inside her.
"nnnghhhGod daddy⊠fuck me⊠" she pleaded, "It's okay now⊠if you want to fuck me harder you can."
Looking at the beautiful smile of permission on his baby's face, Jae immediately thudded against her. He felt her pussy enveloping him in irreversible, beautiful incest. Here was his own teenage daughter, standing in front of the dryer that had spun her clothes for eighteen years, taking her father's cock inside her as neither of them would have ever thought possible.
But feeling him now, Leeseo didn't care how big he was or how long it was going to be until her young quim truly adjusted to his size. She loved the way he pawed at her too, palming her breasts and gripping her at different places as he fucked her. Feeling Jae thud against her, the eager brunette actually started leaning back into him, helping him get as deep as he could with each thrust.
"Does my pussy feel good daddyâŠuuuuuhhhHH⊠does your cock feel good inside your little girl?" she taunted.
"God yes it does."
Only Jae could watch and enjoy the sight of his shaft disappearing into his daughter from behind. As before, that unfortunate reality caused Jae to reach for the phone he'd set on the washing machine as soon as he'd walked in. Leeseo grinned and did her best to pose while Jae directed the phone at their junction and took a picture.
"Look sweetie, that's what daddy's cock looks like inside of you," he said, leaning in and showing her the picture.
Leeseo looked at it hungrily, smiling and doing the work of moving her hips back and forth on him herself. It was only feeling good now, his big cock filling her again and again as she worked herself onto him while he stood behind her. Looking down at the incredibly dirty picture that would now be saved on his phone, Leeseo badly wanted to watch his big penis going inside her for herself.
"Dad I wanna watch." Leeseo said, sounding like the young girl he'd raised asking to watch something on TV. Of course, she didn't have him lodged inside her from behind back then. "Can weâŠmnghhh⊠flip around so I can see?"
"Sure honey," Jae agreed while giving her a couple more strong thrusts from behind.
The feeling of cool air on his wetted shaft was regrettable as Jae pulled out of his daughter, but it didn't last long. Leeseo's face turned to a surprisingly lustful one as she looked her dad over, his erection bobbing right at her. She approached him slowly with striking desire in her eyes and grazed his cock with her hand. Jae lifted his arms over his head when Leeseo tugged at his shirt and then he helped her out of hers gratefully seeing her entrancing, naked body once again.
"Lay down daddy," Leeseo ordered, motioning to the old, shag carpet that covered the floor in the laundry room. He and his wife had that thing in their condo before Leeseo was even born; Jae wondered what his former self would have said if he was told that one day he'd have sex with her on it.
He did as she asked and could only watch as she kneeled down, naked and beautiful, plotting just how she was going to fuck him next.
Leeseo didn't sink down onto his cock right away, she crawled forward as her dad waited and kissed him deeply. She wiggled into place as their tongues danced and Jae let her lead the entire way. How wonderful it was to see his teenager being assertive as he'd always taught her to be.
He was also learning just how much his daughter loved to teaseâŠ
Leeseo slowly reached between them and took hold of him after they broke up their hungry kisses. Feeling how thick he was in her hand would always amaze her, no matter what.
"Awww daddy, you're still so big and hard⊠do you want me to put it back in me?" She asked seductively, wiggling his tip back and forth between her slick little pussy lips.
"I do Leeseo⊠don't torment me like that."
"But daddy⊠you're not supposed to put your big cock inside your daughter⊠do you reeeeally want to fuck me again?"
"God yes, come on little oneâŠohhhh." Jae said, trying to lift his hips and stop Leeseo's games.
She was quite enjoying herself, but Leeseo wanted to have him back inside her too. When she couldn't stand the look of desperation on her dad's face anymore, the naughty 18-year-old finally sat down on him all in one go.
Leeseo and her dad moaned in unison as they felt him fill her again. For both of them, there was truly nothing that could ever match the extraordinary intimacy of that feeling and its entailed love.
The pretty teenager felt an addiction to him developing in that very moment as she lifted her tiny butt up and leaned in for a kiss. Jae obliged her and couldn't see it, but felt her sink down onto him again. He reached out and grasped that irresistible butt, pressing his fingers into it vigorously.
She lay on top of him, breasts spreading as they pressed against his big, manly chest. Leeseo grinned as she and her dad helped each other urge his cock in and out of her pussy repeatedly.
"Oh god daddyâŠunhhhhâŠyour cock feels goodâŠ" she cooed, loving how he'd lift her backside with his strong hands each time she felt his head as deep in her as it could go.
It was like his daughter's slender hips were on a hinge, working up and down on him while she laid her head on his shoulder and took him with pants and moans. He'd always known his baby was flexible from watching her do workouts and practice her cheerleading routines in the backyard, but this was definitely a whole new level.
Love it as she did, Leeseo got a taste of her father's pelvis bumping against her sensitive clit and she wanted more. She surprised her father by pushing up off him and sitting down on to his cock with her full weight.
"BabyâŠohhhfuuuuck that's tight," Jae groaned. A triumphant grin painted across his daughter's face. She rewarded him by gently rocking her hips on him without lifting an inch.
"OuuuuhâŠ" she cooed, feeling her clit mash against him, "daddy I might cum already!"
"Go ahead sweetie," he allowed, wincing as she rocked on him again. "Can't you move those hips any faster my little 'fit girl'?" he continued, taunting her with a moniker he'd heard her use a few times before..
Leeseo's mouth opened in contempt, still rocking on him slowly as she glared down, thinking about whether she'd humor his challenge. The answer came automatically to her; she already knew she badly wanted to cum on him and her tingling clit was begging to get more attention from her motions.
The palms of his naked daughter came down on Jae's chest, intertwining with the wiry hair that speckled his chest. Her tits squeezed together, looking incredible as she braced herself. One gyration at a time, Leeseo increased the range of her hips, keeping her dad's penis lodged inside her the whole time.
"Like this daddy?" Leeseo queried.
"Uh huhâŠmnghâŠ" Jae answered, trying to sound like he wasn't enjoying it as much as he was, "but you can do better than that I think baby."
God he was making her so freaking horny, thought Leeseo as she writhed back and forth with his massive pole buried in her pussy. The spunky brunette was finding that she liked being teased almost as much as she liked being a tease!
She rotated her hips even more, and this time Jae couldn't help groaning aloud.
"That's a good girl sweetie⊠mnghhâŠjust like that." Jae encouraged her.
His daughter simply looked too damn sexy moving her hips like that on top of him. His hands had crawled up Leeseo's abdomen and were massaging around her teenage breasts and midsection while she tried to show him just how good she could be. After a few more strokes, the young beauty seemed to be losing herself in the intensity of their incestuous fucking.
He couldn't help himself⊠Jae reached for his phone on the carpet next to him - he'd placed it there knowing he might still need it - and pointed the camera up at his daughter. Lying back, he centered Leeseo in the frame and snapped a picture of her with her eyes closed, concentrating intently on the feeling between her legs and nothing else. At the bottom of the frame he had clearly captured himself buried inside her and looked forward to having such a remarkable thing captured for his later view. But for now, he held on tight to the real thing.
Leeseo heard the 'click' her dad's camera made and was delighted to have modeled for him without even knowing it. Seeing the satisfied grin on her daddy's face, Leeseo felt a warmth within her that she wasn't quite ready for.
Jae watched his daughter's face turn from smile to utter concern as her hips flexed and the sensation that had been building in her clit and the walls that were clamped around her daddy's cock made its final ascent.
"Oh fuck dad⊠ohmygodâŠdaddy⊠unhhh.." she panted, moving as best as she could and feeling her father's hands fall to her hips to help her.
When her body finally tensed entirely, Jae was left to urge their hips together, wanting to see her cum as hard as humanly possible.
Leeseo arched her back and howled into the room above them as she came for the first time with her father inside her.
Her orgasm wracked her more than either of them could have thought possible. Jae could feel his baby's entire body quake repeatedly as waves of pleasure overtook her again and again. Her youthful breasts shook and her pussy clenched so hard it approached discomfort to her father's immersed member.
Jae had thought he'd seen it all, seen his daughter at her most beautiful many times over until that moment. But just then, as his baby climaxed with reckless abandon, her father knew this was it. He'd never love and adore someone so much again. He was ruined for all but the beautiful girl he'd brought into this world, the same girl who now felt she'd been taken out of it as her whole body screamed with orgasmic bliss.
Neither of them could have said how long that fit of shaking and gasping and wonderful cumming lasted. Jae could certainly feel the way her quivering tunnel had seeped out an impressive amount of wetness that was coating her and him inside and out. He could feel her insides gently relenting their rhythmic coaxing of his shaft, and Leeseo was utterly grateful when she could finally take her first deep breath of air and look down at her father.
Leeseo actually looked a little embarrassed as she smiled shyly down at her dad. Vulnerability wasn't always her strong suit, especially not with her dad who she'd always seen as so strong and stable throughout her life. Here she was, perched on top of him, just coming back to life after an orgasm that did things to her she couldn't have hoped to control. As if proving her sentiments, Leeseo actually collapsed forward into her father's waiting arms.
"DadâŠ" Leeseo mewled as she lay against him.
"Yes honeyâŠ"
"Don't tell anyone I look like that when I'm cumming, okay?"
Leeseo could feel her dad actually shaking them both with laughter. She joined him, giggling between attempts to fully regain her breath, made more difficult by the fact that their shuddering bodies were reminding her that she still had his hard cock buried inside her pussy. Jae felt it too but was distracted by his admiration of her. The fact that his daughter could make him laugh so hard in the middle of the most unbelievable, forbidden sex he could ever hope to have in his entire life, was a reality that convinced Jae that he would dedicate his life to Leeseo no matter what it meant. His daughter too wondered what the hell she was going to do given that she was now positive no man could ever match her father in any way.
"Have I told you I love you today Leeseo?" Jae asked when he finally stopped laughing. He could feel his daughter's smile form against his chest. She lifted her head to look up at him again.
"Yes daddy, but tell me again."
Jae looked back down at her and found those endlessly deep green eyes, "I love you babyâŠmore than you could know."
She just grinned back at him, knowing beyond a doubt that he meant every syllable. When she'd basked in his loving gaze for long enough, Leeseo spoke up.
"Please tell me you're not planning on being done with me yet daddy. I'm not letting you go until you cum."
She hadn't technically let him go at all yet either. Neither of them could exactly ignore the fact that Leeseo's quim still fatefully held her dad's erection within.
Jae would never get used to hearing his daughter talk like that, but that was fine with him, because it made him want her so badly he swelled within her.
"Nope, we don't need to be done yet sweetheart." He said meaningfully. Leeseo looked pleased
"Good," she said, suddenly looking a little shy as she sat up on him, "because I want you to do something else for me tooâŠ"
Jae's eyes narrowed, wondering what that could be. "First⊠will you fuck me on the washing machine⊠with it on?"
Jae laughed yet again.
"What?!" Leeseo defended, "I saw it on TV once and I read that it's really awesome. Please daddy?"
Her father surprised her by sitting up quickly and wrapping an arm around her. Leeseo moaned as his cock moved around within her while he picked them both up impressively and maneuvered over until Leeseo felt cold metal against her toned little ass. She was grinning proudly the entire time - her father was spoiling her again and again.
Jae reached behind them, seeing some towels and other things through the clear window of the washer. He once again faced his daughter as she felt the machine click on below her and water begin to flow into the basin. Leeseo instinctively brought her hands into her dad's hair the way he loved and pulled him to her to kiss again. He'd never get tired of anything they did together, but the way she kissed him might have been Jae's favorite. Just feeling those soft, youthful lips and the way she would eagerly move her head this way and that reminded him of the days when he was a teenager just like her. Even better was the purrs into his ear she paid him with as he kissed her neck.
"So⊠what else sweetie?" Jae asked, watching his teen's mouth open gently when he gave her just a short, slow poke.
"What do youâŠnghhh⊠mean dad?" She asked innocently.
"You said 'firstâŠ' earlier," he quoted, awarding yet another, longer stroke. 'Was there something else you wanted sweetheart?"
"Uh huhâŠ" Leeseo cooed, looking at him again. Here was that shyness he'd seen earlier. Jae felt her heels on his backside as she helped him fuck her.
"What is it baby?" Jae asked her, "âŠyou know I can't ever tell you no."
Leeseo looked like she needed a few more thrusts to gain her courage, so Jae gave them to her, looking down at their incestuous junction as he did before watching her eyes again in wait for her request. 'Uh oh,' Jae thought, seeing those huge puppy-dogs he always knew preceded something she wasn't sure he'd grant her.
She kissed his lipsâŠ
Then his cheekâŠ
And finally his ear, pausing there to whisperâŠ
"I want you to cum in my pussy daddyâŠ"
His eyes widened, and it felt as if his heart stopped too. As if fucking his own daughter wasn't enough, watching her orgasm on the floor of their laundry room wasn't enough, and doing so without a condom wasn't either, now his baby wanted him to conclude the whole act with something that he couldn't even begin to comprehend! Yet, it wasn't even a question for himâŠ
"Are you sure?" he asked her, continuing to slide his cock in and out of Leeseo's pussy.
With a needy look and biting her lip, Leeseo nodded slowly.
That was all he needed. Both of them beamed as Jae reached down and took hold of his daughter's tiny waist.
"Go ahead daddyâŠunhhhâŠfuck me however you want toâŠ"
That's exactly what her father did. He squeezed her sides tight and urged his cock into her fully just as the washing machine started spinning. Leeseo's eyes widened as the sudden motion of the machine joined the amazing fulfillment of her dad fucking her in earnest.
"Oh God LeeseoâŠfuckyoufeelsogoodâŠ" Jae breathed.
They both looked at each other deeply as Jae's hips thudded against his daughter's spread legs and pussy. The machine was picking up speed and Leeseo could feel it vibrating her whole body, adding to the buzz that had been there since her dad had first sunk all the way in.
"Fuck me daddy⊠fuck your little girlâŠ" Leeseo encouraged him.
Jae thrust into her hard enough to shake her, to see those beautiful breasts shudder and watch her mouth open in pleasure as he impaled her deeply. God it felt like she was going to cum already. Everything she'd read in one of those silly magazines was actually true, the washing machine was such an amazing addition to sex⊠if only the writers knew how much better it was to be fucked by their own daddies at the same time!
While he could still think clearly, Jae reached down and lifted the adorable jewel in the middle of his daughter's tummy. She watched him admire it, smiling as best she could while feeling him bury inside her pussy repeatedly. Someday, he thought he'd put a nice rope of white spunk right across that memorable little piece of jewelry. Not today though⊠as Jae caught his teenage daughter smiling, he let go of the jewel, along with any reservations he had about how this encounter with Leeseo was going to end.
"OhgoddâŠyou're gonna make me cum again daddyâŠ" Leeseo cried.
He was determined to be more relentless than the machine that was now vibrating him and his little girl closer and closer to an impending peak. Jae gripped his daughter's hips and wrapped his fingers around until they pressed into the tops of her ample cheeks.
"Are you gonna cum too?" Leeseo asked, moaning again and trying to breathe, "Are youâŠmnhhh⊠inside me daddy?"
"Yes babyâŠ" Jae replied, loving her endlessly with his heart and his thrusts, "I'm about toâŠmphhh⊠your pussy is so tight honeyâŠ"
"Fuck-I'm-close dadâŠ" she panted, receiving another thrust and urging him to continue with the legs she'd wrapped around him.
"So badâŠunhhhâŠmy daddy's sperm in meâŠ" Leeseo coaxed.
Jae got one last look at her⊠his beautiful daughter⊠whom he loved more than anything in this world⊠He watched her arch her back, squint her eyes, and implore him not to stop until he'd finished them both off completely.
Leeseo toppled first, throwing her head back as her dad thudded against her over and over, seeking his own orgasm.
He watched her eyes close and heard that wonderful sound of his daughter climaxing on the very cock that had made her. He watched her lose her wits, reach out for him and clamor desperately to be held while she came. Jae didn't dare stop his hips thrusting in and out of her, for each movement sent his daughter deeper into whatever orgasmic bliss was consuming her.
He didn't have a chance of holding out. Jae wanted to keep feeling his cock slide into his baby until the end of the world, but he was no match for that beautiful, teenage girl. Her pussy begged him with quivering pressure to join his daughter in the pleasure of climax.
Jae submitted to her.
Just as Leeseo was starting to see the light, to feel her body releasing its overwhelming grip on her reality, she felt it for the first time and knew what was happening immediately.
Deep inside her, as deep as he could be, Leeseo felt her father spurt the first of his orgasm into her womb. It was so warm and wonderful it stunned her into still more pleasure.
Jae flexed into his baby, feeling his whole body throb another copious ribbon of sperm into Leeseo's pussy.
"Daddyyeee⊠I can feel you cumming!!" She sobbed.
It was the most incredible sensation of his life. Nothing could be more rewarding, more forbidden or more perfect than spurting into his daughter a third time, a fourth⊠Jae lost count.
Leeseo could feel every inch of her pussy painted with his life-giving semen. As her body quaked splendidly, the beloved teen wondered nervously if her birth control would be enough to protect her from the copious amount of spunk.
He couldn't take it anymore. Jae fumbled, eyes closed, for the button to stop the washing machine. His daughter's shuddering, tight quim was enough to weaken his knees; he wanted to feel only that as his cock emitted a few more stubborn ropes of cum.
They looked at each other when they were able, feeling Jae's penis throb inside her and pressing their foreheads together to support each other.
That moment stuck in Leeseo's mind for a long while. She could tell her dad was still taken aback by the orgasm she could, quite literally, feel seeking every possible void inside her while he remained buried there. The well fucked teenager was eternally grateful he'd given her exactly what she wanted by agreeing to cum inside her. She couldn't imagine a more wonderful feeling.
"Are you sure you're done cumming daddy?" she asked quietly, angling her eyes up to him while their foreheads were still pressed together. She saw him smile and shake his head.
"Good, because I don't think I could take anymore daddy - you came so much in me. I can feel itâŠlikeâŠeverywhere!"
God that was dumbfounding to hear, thought her father. He loved her so freaking much for it too.
"Well you made me!" Jae complained.
"I made you, huh?" Leeseo asked, toying with him, "did I MAKE you come down here and put that big cock of yours inside me when I was just looking for my panties?"
Jae chuckled breathily. They both winced a little, feeling his cock shift inside her.
"Did I MAKE you take my clothes off today in the dressing room? Did I MAKE youâŠ"
Jae silenced her with a push of his hips against her, though there was very little place he could go.
"DAAAAD!" She whined, "Don't, I'm sensitive!"
He backed off a little making a mocking puppy-dog face of his own in return.
Then a quiet moment found them looking at each other in wonder and admiration. They shared it wordlessly, eyes searching each other for some kind of explanation for how much passion they felt.
Leeseo's eyes narrowed, almost tearing up. She couldn't help herself telling him: "I love you so much daddyâŠI really do."
"God sweetie, I do too." Jae praised her, petting her hair and taking her head against his shoulder, "you have always been the most wonderful daughter."
They held each other for a moment before Leeseo backed off and looked down between them. He could see she was ready for him to pull out of her.
She whimpered the whole way, and Jae's body tensed as well as his sensitive tip pulled from her inch by inch. When his head finally emerged from his teenager's pussy, Leeseo gasped to see it.
Slowly attempting to return to its original, tiny size, Leeseo's pussy squeezed out a shocking amount of white, gleaming sperm⊠her daddy's sperm. It flowed down onto her father's head as he held it below Leeseo's entrance. The look of astonishment and delight on his daughter's face was absolutely amazing to behold.
"Ohmygod⊠I was right daddy⊠JesusâŠ" Leeseo admired, "look how much you came!"
Jae shook his head and smiled at her. It did look like quite a lot, he thought, but who would blame him given who he'd pumped it into?!
Jae and his daughter stared down at the mess they had made together when Leeseo surprised him yet again by reaching her hand down between them and grabbing her dad's softening cock. She brought his head closer to her young entrance, scooping some of the semen that had flowed out of her and pressed it back into her pussy. It was not even close to successful, but Jae got her intent as she slowly stroked him once, pleased to see just a little more cum squeeze from his tip.
"WellâŠ" spoke his devious little girl, "now I know how you and mom got pregnant so earlyâŠ"
Jae laughed. What a ridiculous thing to hear from his own daughter. The fact that she seemed so appreciative of the forbidden mess of his cum that was coating her 18-year-old pussy was equally incredible to him. Given how much she seemed to like it, Jae planned to reward her many times over in the future.
Seeing her like that, Jae decided that the best thing to do in that moment was to end their encounter just the way it had begun. Leeseo whined when he left her sitting on the washing machine alone but her confusion quickly turned to a mischievous grin as she saw her dad pick up his phone off the carpet.
She put on that big wide-eyed, puppy-dog look with the adorable lip-bite that would never cease to melt him and posed herself perfectly to display the mess of a daughter he'd just fucked so thoroughly. Jae took a couple shots, not wanting to risk missing that inconceivable sight. There was certainly no chance of missing the warm, white spunk that was slowly escaping her freshly-filled young pussy. Jae figured he might look back at that picture many times after that. As long as he lived he would never be able to get enough of his perfect little daughter.
Leeseo must have seen that absolute adoring love in his eyes, a feeling that bordered on obsession, because she filled the silence after the camera's click.
"I'm yours now daddy, you know that right?" She asked, sounding nervous, wanting him to feel as she did.
"I'm glad to hear that sweetie," Jae replied, hesitating just a second to see that adorable hope in her eyes, "because I'll never love someone as much as I do you. This is 'it' for me."
She swooned and reached out for him tenderly before they joined in a beautiful, passionate kiss. Leeseo's legs wrapped around her dad and they both felt the sticky mess between them but cared not a bit.
He carried her to that pivotal spot on the old carpet where they'd made love to each other minutes, or was it hours ago, and they dozed off together with Leeseo in her father's arms. It was the most peaceful, wonderful night either of them ever had, and they'd share it many times again, if fate would allow it.
They were woken to the sound of her mother calling Jae's name the next morning. Leeseo looked worried but her father told her to simply put on her shirt while he went upstairs to greet her and wait for him to 'yawn loudly' as a signal that the coast was clear.
Jae donned some shorts from the laundry and was pulling a shirt over his head when he met his wife in the kitchen and made an excuse about accidentally falling asleep downstairs - something he did often. She accepted it without a word.
Jae watched his daughter slowly peek out of the basement door after he yawned as promised. With her mother's back was turned, Leeseo met her father's eyes for an instant and then slinked upstairs unseen.
As he watched her go, remembering his night with the beautiful little brunette lovingly, Jae was positive his life had changed forever, and he knew he would do whatever it took to be the father Leeseo and he both wanted him to be. It might be tough, but he was up to the task. When she turned up the stairs and sent him one last meaningful smile, Jae was already planning the next time the two of them could be together. Leeseo had already imagined a few scenarios by the time she reached her room. It was probably fortunate her dad was the more reasonable between the two of them, she thought, because Leeseo would let him have her whenever he wanted from that moment on.
Warning : This story theme was contained with Incest, brother-sister, Mother-son, Mother-daughter, Lesbian play, Threesome, double titjob, breeding incest.
<<previous
Notice: this story will be twice the length of the previous chapter, actually I wanted to make it two parts but it didn't happen, then that caused a two week wait for it to be published.2). Letters or writing in italics are described as the past in this story.
[Mother] [Daughter]
Start Reading
Hide and seek.
It was a game you always played with your mom and old sister when you were a kid. You and Karina are always hiding in every corner of your house while Eunbi is always seeking for the two of you.
Whether she gives in or not, Eunbi is always having trouble finding the two of you. You and Karina who can hold back chuckling in your hiding place while your mother calls both your names. If you were both good at hiding, in the end your mother would find you both and with a smile hugged you and Karina, her baby.
***
"Hey, Eunhae, don't cheat!" Karinaâs voice was a playful chime, her cheeks flushed a soft, rosy pink as she pouted.
She was breathless, her chest heaving under a thin summer blouse that clung to her skin in the humid air of the mallâs indoor sports arena. You had just cut across the painted lines of the basketball playground, stealing the ball with a quick, opportunistic swipe that left her stumbling in surprise.
With a sudden, fluid leap, you drove toward the hoop, the ball a rhythmic thrum against your palm. In one seamless motion, you released it, the sphere arching high into the fluorescent light of the arena before snapping through the nylon net with a crisp, satisfying *swish*. You landed firmly on your heels, turning to find Karina standing frozen a few feet away, her own attempted shot having clattered uselessly off the rim.
"Too bad, Noona," you teased, a smug grin tugging at the corners of your mouth as you spun the ball on your fingertip. "Maybe if you spent less time talking and more time practicing, you wouldn't be losing to your little brother. I'm just too good.â
Karian didn't pull you away like usually she do, but she tilted her head back, her gaze sliding upward to meet yours with an expression that hovered precariously between genuine affection and utter disbelief.
"Gosh," she groaned, the word vibrating against your chest as she finally relaxed into your hold, "how stupid am I? Dating my own sibling".
Leaning in with a sudden, impulsive energy, you pressed a firm, lingering kiss against her cheek. The sound was a soft, wet pop in the humid air of the arena, leaving a faint, warm mark on her porcelain skin. Karina stiffened for a heartbeat, her breath hitching as the sheer boldness of the gesture in a public space sent a jolt of electricity through her.
"Well... I guess I can forgive you for this time," she murmured. Then, her voice dipped, becoming a fragile, barely audible whisper that seemed to vibrate only for you. "...Honey.â
***
The motel was a relic of a bygone era, its neon sign flickering with a rhythmic, dying buzz that cast a sickly magenta hue over the cracked asphalt of the parking lot. Just as your hand reached for the door handle, Karinaâs fingers clamped onto your forearm with a sudden, desperate strength. The grip was tight, her nails digging slightly into your skin, as if she were trying to anchor both of you to the pavement and prevent the inevitable slide into the unknown.
Karina didn't look at you; instead, her gaze was fixed on the dim light leaking from the lobby, her expression clouded with a mixture of dread and a fierce, protective longing.
"Aren't you ready to meet her?" you asked, your voice sounding strangely hollow in the humid evening air.
Karina slowly shook her head.
"No," she whispered, her voice trembling with a fragility that betrayed her usual composure.
"I'm just worried that she'll be the same as Yujin. That she'll see how much you've given, how much you've bled for us, and she'll just... hurt you.â
You reached out, your thumb tracing the delicate line of her jaw to tilt her face upward, forcing her to meet your gaze. You offered her a small, reassuring smileâthe kind of look that promised stability in a world that had spent years shifting beneath your feet.
"You're overthinking it, Noona," you murmured, your voice a steady anchor against her anxiety. "I'm sure you'll accept her, and more importantly, sheâll accept you. Because I know she loves me sincerely."
"How can you be sure?" Karina replied, her voice barely a thread of sound that threatened to snap in the wind.
You still remember that moment clearly, when you told the truth.
"Actually, I have another lover which I really love her, right now but my affection for you is not hypocrisy but real as her".
Karina's eyes widened.
"I know I'm going to disappoint you, and you'll probably hate me for this," you said, your voice sounding resigned, almost hollow, as you stepped back from her.
"But I'm saying it anyway, because I can't breathe with another lie sitting between us. You can hate me, you can curse my name... just know that I'm not hiding it anymore."
You turned to leave, the weight of the confession feeling like a physical burden pulling at your shoulders. You expected a scream, a slap, or the cold silence of a shattered relationship. But as you took a single step away, a sudden, desperate force clamped onto your wrist. Karina had lunged forward, her fingers locking around you with a strength born of pure panic.
"Don't go! Please!" she sobbed, the sound jagged and raw.
She collapsed against your chest, her forehead pressing into your sternum as she clung to you as if you were the only thing keeping her from drifting into a void, "I can't... I don't want to feel that pain anymore. The loneliness, the secrets... I can't go back to that."
She looked up at you, her eyes shimmering with a heartbreakingly selfless resolve. "I am willing to share my love with that woman, Eunhae. If it means keeping you, I'll accept it.â
"Okay,let's go," Karina nodded in agreement.
The room was dim, smelling faintly of stale cigarettes and cheap floral disinfectant, but the center of the space was illuminated by a single, harsh bedside lamp.
There, perched on the edge of the floral-patterned polyester bedspread, sat Eunbi.
She was draped in a silk slip that clung to the generous curves of her hips and the heavy swell of her breasts, her arms crossed over her chest in a posture of royal amusement.
Karinaâs face didnât just drop; it seemed to collapse. Her jaw hung open, her gaze darting from the woman on the bed to the man beside her, and then back again, trying to process the spatial impossibility of the moment.
"Oh... Mom?" Karina gasped, her voice cracking as she stepped further into the room, her eyes wide with a mixture of horror and bewilderment.
"How did you get here? What... what does all this mean, Eunhae?â
The kiss broke with a slow, wet sound, leaving a shimmering thread of saliva connecting your lips to your mother's. Eunbi didnât move her head away; instead, she leaned into your touch, her eyes drifting toward Karina, who looked as though she had been struck by lightning in a clear sky. A low, throaty chuckle vibrated in Eunbi's chest, a sound of pure, maternal amusement that lacked any shred of maternal modesty.
"You haven't told Karina about us, baby?" Eunbi asked, her voice a smooth, honeyed purr that filled the cramped motel room.
You still remember it, when Eunbi that afternoon held back the sobs as you set off from behind her. She tried several times to adjust her breath and tone to look tough, but you know your mother is a weak woman.
"Who's the lucky girl, Baby ? " You can still hear the sobs in Eunbi's voice .
You reached out and gently twisted Eunbiâs body, shifting her from her poised, regal posture until she was forced to face you fully. As you tilted her chin upward, the mask of amusement finally shattered. Her eyes, shimmering with a volatile mix of longing and grief, were brimming with tears that refused to fall, clinging to her lashes in a state of agonizing suspension.
You reached out, your thumb grazing the porcelain curve of her cheek to sweep away a single, shimmering pearl of a tear.
"Did I hurt you, Mom?" you whispered, your voice barely a ripple in the air.
Eunbi shook her head, a sharp, jerky motion that sent her dark hair fluttering against the silk of her slip.
"I'm fine," she murmured, the words barely a breath, a fragile attempt to reconstruct the wall of maternal authority that had long since crumbled.
But the lie was transparent, a thin veil draped over a gaping wound. You didn't believe her for a second. You could see it in the way her lower lip trembled, a microscopic quiver that betrayed the storm raging beneath her poised exterior.
You reached out, your fingers interlacing with hers, squeezing her hand with a firmness that anchored her to the present. You could feel her pulse fluttering against your palmâa rapid, trapped bird of a heartbeat.
"Believe me, Mom," you murmured, your voice gaining a steady, commanding resonance that filled the small room. "You will definitely like her. The girl I love... I love her with the same intensity, the same desperate need, that I love you. It isn't a choice between you two.â
Eunbiâs smile didn't reach her eyes; it was a sour, twisted thing, a fragile bridge between amusement and heartbreak. She looked at you, her gaze scanning your face as if searching for a trace of the boy she used to tuck into bed, only to find a man who had completely dismantled her world.
"And is she truly prepared for that reality, dear?" she asked, her voice dripping with a bittersweet irony. "To accept a love that is not exclusive? To willingly share her heart with a man who is equally consumed by his own mother?"
You didn't hesitate, your nod firm and certain, the movement echoing the absolute conviction in your chest.
"I'm sure she is," you replied, your voice steady and resonant. "Because you know her, Mom".
The air in the room seemed to thicken, turning heavy and static, as if the oxygen had been sucked out to make room for the revelation.
"Who?" she whispered, the word barely a breath, though her eyes were already beginning to piece together the puzzle of the girl standing in the shadows.
You bit your inner lip, the metallic tang of skin meeting teeth grounding you in the moment. You felt the weight of two different worlds collidingâthe secret sanctuary you shared with your mother and the forbidden bond you had forged with your sister. You tightened your grip on Eunbiâs hand, feeling her palm grow damp against yours.
"She is Karina, Mom," you replied, your voice clear and unwavering, cutting through the silence like a blade.
Don't wanna to get misunderstand, you explained how it started, from when karina offered a secret lesson between the two of you, then karina was the one who told me about how dirty yujin and your father were playing cheating behind your back to the secret affair between your father and your older sister.
"Oh my God..."
The words didn't just leave Karina's lips; they escaped in a jagged, breathless rush, as if the air in the room had suddenly become too thin to support her. Her mouth remained wide open, a perfect O of sheer disbelief, her gaze oscillating wildly between your locked fingers and your mother's heavy-lidded, unapologetic expression.
Eunbi rose from the edge of the bed with a slow, predatory grace, the silk of her slip shimmering like liquid moonlight against the dimness of the room. As she closed the distance, Eunbi didnât reach out with a motherâs comforting touch, but with the poised confidence of a woman who had already claimed the center of this distorted universe. She took Karinaâs hand in hers, her grip surprisingly firm, her skin radiating a heat that seemed to burn through the remaining layers of Karina's shock.
"Maybe this is the most surprising thing you've ever encountered in your life, dear," Eunbi murmured, her voice a low, resonant hum that vibrated in the small space, "It was the same for me. The world tilted on its axis the moment your younger brother proposed to express his feelings to his own biological mother. It was a shock that nearly broke me."
She paused, her thumb tracing a slow, hypnotic circle over the back of Karinaâs knuckles.
"But believe me, the love of Eunhae is truly sincere. It is a hunger that doesn't know how to distinguish between a sister's embrace and a mother's touch. It is raw, it is honest, and it is absolute.â
You stepped forward, the floorboards groaning under your weight as you closed the distance between the two women. You didn't just reach for them; you bridged the gap with a deliberate, grounding presence, sliding one arm around Eunbiâs waist and extending your other hand to grasp Karinaâs. You pulled them inward until the three of you formed a tight, shivering circle of forbidden warmth.
"Noona," you whispered, your gaze shifting from Karinaâs wide, trembling eyes to Eunbiâs knowing, heavy lids.
"My feelings are sincere towards you the same as Mom's. Trust me, on us. We will not betray you.â
The suddenness of it caught you off guard. Karina didnât just move; she launched herself, her fingers locking onto your shoulders with a strength that bordered on violent. With a sharp, guttural gasp, she drove her weight forward, sending you crashing backward into the floral-patterned polyester of the mattress.
As you looked up, you didn't find anger. A slow, wicked grin spread across karina's lips, one that spoke of a sudden, thrilling shift in power.
She tilted her head back toward Eunbi, who remained standing by the edge of the bed, her arms crossed, watching the scene with a heavy-lidded curiosity.
"You know, Mom," Karina purred, her voice dripping with a playful, dangerous irony, "isn't Eunhae just so *naughty* lately? Heâs become quite the little menace."
Eunbiâs laughter didn't start in her throat; it began deep in her chest, a low, resonant vibration that seemed to ripple through the silk of her slip.
"You're right, my daughter," Eunbi murmured, "Eunhae has been very... *very* naughty lately."
She leaned down, her breasts brushing against karina shoulderas she peered into your eyes, her expression a cocktail of maternal pride and raw, carnal hunger. "He has a way of demanding things that no polite boy should ever ask of his mother. Heâs forgotten how to be a son, and heâs become something far more... demanding.â
Karinaâs eyes sparkled with a sudden, her expression shifting into something daring and provocative.
"Hey Mom," she purred, her voice dripping with a playful challenge, "how about we show my sweet little brother exactly how well a mother and older sister can get along... even without him in the middle?"
The air in the room seemed to freeze. You felt a jolt of anticipation, expecting a laugh or a maternal rebuke, but Eunbiâs reaction was a slow, feline smile. She understood the unspoken invitation perfectly. Without a word, Eunbi glided forward, the silk of her slip whispering against her thighs as she leaned over the edge of the bed. She didn't reach for you; instead, she reached for Karina.
Your eyes nearly leaped from their sockets when Eunbiâs lips crashed against Karinaâs in a deliberate, searing kiss. It wasn't a chaste peck or a familial gesture; it was a deep, searching exploration that mirrored the very passion you had shared with both of them separately.
They began to tease you, their movements coordinated and fluid. Eunbiâs manicured hand slid up Karinaâs thigh, while Karinaâs fingers traced the heavy curve of Eunbiâs bust, their touches light yet possessive. They were making out not just with each other, but with the very idea of your shock, treating your wide-eyed disbelief as the ultimate aphrodisiac.
Eunbi and Karina weren't just kissing; they were communicating in a silent, feminine language of shared desire, their bodies intertwining with a fluidity that felt both choreographed and primal.
You couldn't help it. The visceral sight of themâyour motherâs heavy, mature curves melding with Karinaâs lithe, youthful graceâsent a surge of blood rushing south. The fabric of your trousers tightened, creating a prominent, undeniable bulge that strained against the cloth.
Eunbi pulled back from the kiss just an inch, her gaze dropping. A slow, lustful smile curved her lips as she spotted the evidence of your arousal. She reached down, her fingertips barely grazing the peak of the tension.
"Look, sweetheart," she purred, her voice a low vibration that seemed to echo in your bones, "there seems to be a horny one here."
Karina followed her gaze, her eyes widening before narrowing into a wicked, knowing grin.
"Mom, don't you feel it? It's getting so hot in here," she murmured, her voice dripping with a suggestion that transcended the temperature of the room.
Eunbi didn't hesitate; she simply nodded, a slow, feline movement of her head that signaled her total surrender to the moment. One by one, the remnants of their public personasâthe modest fabrics and structured silhouettesâwere cast aside, fluttering to the stained motel carpet like fallen petals.
As they stood before you, the contrast between them was a visceral, breathtaking study in femininity. Your mother was a vision of mature, opulent abundance, draped in sheer, midnight-black lace lingerie that struggled to contain the heavy swell of her breasts and the sweeping curves of her hips. The fabric was nearly transparent, offering a tantalizing glimpse of the creamy, sun-warmed skin beneath, marking her as a woman in the full bloom of her power. Beside her, Karina was a sharp, electric contrastâlithe, athletic, and daring. She wore a minimalist set consisting of a thin, spaghetti-strap bra and a matching thong that sliced high across her hips, leaving almost nothing to the imagination. She looked like a siren carved from marble, all lean muscle and porcelain skin, radiating a youthful, lustful energy.
You were frozen, your lungs burning as you held your breath, paralyzed by the sheer, vulgar magnetism of the two women standing before you.
They noticed.
Eunbiâs eyes flickered to Karinaâs, and a synchronized, melodic chuckle escaped themâa sound of shared mischief that felt like a physical touch against your skin. They were feeding on your shock, savoring the way your pupils dilated and your chest remained locked in a state of suspended animation.
They didn't just see your arousal; they were savoring the way you had forgotten how to breathe, your chest frozen in a state of desperate suspension as you stared at the impossible tableau of mother and daughter.
Then, the playful mischief shifted into something far more deliberate. Without a word, they moved in a mirrored motion, their hands reaching for the clasps of their bras with a slow, agonizing precision. You watched, mesmerized, as the fabric gave way, releasing the tension in one singular, breathtaking moment.
The sight that followed was a visceral study in contrasting beauty. Eunbiâs breasts were an opulent masterpiece of maturityâround, full, and heavy, they spilled forward with a toned, creamy firmness that spoke of a woman in her prime. They were vast and welcoming, the aureolas deep and inviting, radiating a maternal warmth that had long since evolved into something purely carnal. Beside her, Karinaâs bust was a different kind of invitation; her breasts were bell-like and elegant, with a graceful, elongated slope that tapered into tight, sensitive peaks. They were a testament to youthful perfection, firm and lithe, shaking slightly as she let out a soft, triumphant giggle.
"Do you like what you see, baby?" Eunbi purred, her voice dropping an octave as she stepped closer, the sheer weight of her chest swaying with every rhythmic stride. "Or are you still too shocked to speak?â
You had memorized the geography of their bodies in separate chaptersâthe lush, heavy landscape of your motherâs form and the lithe, electric contours of your sisterâsâbut seeing them synchronized in one frame was a different kind of overload. It wasn't just the nudity; it was the spatial validity of it, the way the dim motel light played across two different generations of the same genetic masterpiece, creating a visual harmony that felt both divine and profoundly profane.
Karina noticed the vacant, glazed look in your eyes and let out a soft, melodic laugh.
"Mom, look at him," she teased, her voice vibrating with a playful cruelty, "It looks like Eunhae is completely fascinated by your tits. He can't even blink." To punctuate her observation, Karina reached over and firmly squeezed Eunbiâs heavy breast, the creamy flesh spilling over her fingers in a way that made your throat go dry.
Eunbi let out a long, shuddering moan, her head tilting back as she leaned into her daughter's touch. With a slow, knowing smile, she reached out and mirrored the gesture, her hand clamping around Karinaâs firm, bell-shaped breast.
"I must admit," Eunbi murmured, her voice a sultry hum, "I didn't expect my daughter's tits to be this big... so wonderfully full."
The tension between them snapped. They surged toward each other, their lips locking in a searing, hungry kiss that was less about affection and more about a shared, primal discovery. As they melded together, their hands remained locked on each other's breasts, squeezing and kneading the contrasting textures of their skinâthe opulent softness of the mother and the resilient firmness of the daughter. They were oblivious to the world, lost in a loop of tactile exploration that turned the bed into a private island of forbidden desire.
You couldn't just be a spectator to this blasphemy. With a guttural groan, your hands dove for your waistband, the fabric of your trousers surrendering with a sharp, frantic tug. You freed yourself from the confinement of your clothes, your cock springing forth, rigid and pulsing with a desperate, aching heat that demanded immediate relief.
You didn't look away from them as you wrapped your fingers around your length, starting a rhythmic, frantic stroke. The friction was a lightning strike against your nerves, but the real fuel was the view.
Before you, Eunbi and Karina were locked in a feverish exchange, their mouths colliding with a wet, sloppy intensity that echoed through the silent room. They weren't just kissing; they were devouring each other, their tongues tangling in a messy, saliva-slicked dance that blurred the line between daughter and parent.
Their hands were just as aggressive, kneading each other's chests with a raw, lesbian hunger. You watched as Eunbiâs heavy, opulent breasts were crushed against Karinaâs firm, youthful ones, the two different textures of femininity blending into a single, creamy blur of friction. They were squeezing and molding the flesh, their fingers digging into the softness, creating a symphony of tactile pleasure that drove your stroking pace into a blur of desperation. Every time Eunbi let out a low, throaty moan into Karina's mouth, your grip tightened, your breath coming in jagged, shallow gasps.
The room dissolved into a cacophony of wet, rhythmic friction. The sloppy, suctioning sound of their tongues colliding was underscored by the heavy, muffled squelch of palms kneading deep into opulent cleavage. This visceral percussion merged with the rapid, frantic *shuck-shuck* of your own hand sliding against your skin, creating a raw, carnal symphony that filled every corner of the dim motel room.
Karina was the first to break the spell. She pulled her lips away from Eunbiâs with a slow, glistening stretch of saliva, her chest heaving in a state of jagged arousal. She didn't look at her mother; instead, her gaze snapped toward you, her eyes narrowing as she took in the sight of your trembling frame and the frantic speed of your stroking.
A wicked, triumphant glint sparked in her expression.
"Mom," Karina purred, her voice a low, teasing rasp that vibrated with a wanton hunger, "it seems that someone is aroused to the point of not being able to hold it."
Eunbiâs gaze drifted toward you, her heavy-lidded eyes scanning the desperate tension in your shoulders and the rigid pulse of your cock.
"You're right, sweetheart," Eunbi purred, her voice dripping with a predatory sweetness that made your skin prickle. She didn't just look at you; she looked *through* you, savoring the sight of your frantic, desperate rhythm. "Let's help my little brother."
Karina didn't need a second invitation. She nodded with a sharp, feline precision, her eyes locked on yours with a look of absolute dominance. "With pleasure, Mom.â
They moved in a synchronized, undulating rhythm, their hips swaying toward you with a predatory grace that felt like a physical weight pressing against your chest. The sight was an overwhelming, shimmering wave of flesh and desire; the heavy, mature oscillation of Eunbiâs wide hips contrasted with the lithe, electric swing of Karinaâs.
You let out a sharp, involuntary gasp, the sound echoing in the cramped room, as you realized they weren't just observing your arousalâthey were vibrating with an excitement that mirrored your own, a shared hunger that had finally found its target.
They squatted before you, their knees pressing into the worn motel carpet, framing your rigid length with the soft, fragrant heat of their presence. From this angle, the view was devastating; you were flanked by the two most powerful women in your life, their nakedness a wall of cream and porcelain skin. Your cock, thick and pulsing with veiny urgency, stood as the sole centerpiece of their focused attention.
Karina reached out with a slow, agonizing deliberation, her fingertips grazing the underside of your shaft in a light, teasing stroke. She looked up at you, her eyes shimmering with a wicked, triumphant glint, while her thumb traced the swollen head of your length.
"It seems Eunhae is impatient," she purred, her voice a low, vibrating rasp that made your toes curl.
She looked over her shoulder at Eunbi, a playful, knowing smile dancing on her lips.
"Look, Mom... look how swollen your son's is. He's practically begging for us.â
Eunbi hand slid over Karinaâs, her palm warm and expansive, enveloping your length with a slow, enveloping pressure that made your entire frame shudder. Unlike Karinaâs precise, teasing fingertip, Eunbiâs touch was heavy and maternal in its confidence, her fingers curling around you with a possessive firmness that seemed to anchor you to the floor. She didn't stroke immediately; she simply held you there for a heartbeat, feeling the frantic, erratic thrum of your pulse against her palm.
"Look, sweetheart," Eunbi purred, her voice a low, resonant vibration that seemed to echo in the very marrow of your bones, "It seems your little brother really likes his mother and older sister touching his shaft, don't you?â
"Yes, Mom... Noona... God, yes!"
The words didn't so much leave your throat as they did spill out in a ragged, breathless rush, your voice cracking under the weight of a pleasure that felt far too large for your chest to contain. Your head fell back against the mattress, your eyes fluttering shut as you surrendered to the sensory overload.
"I really like it... oh, God... both your hands... caressing me like this."
Eunbi and Karina locked eyes, a silent, mischievous understanding passing between them that needed no words. Without breaking eye contact, they leaned in toward you, their heads tilting in a coordinated motion.
In a breathtaking display of combined intimacy, they both leaned over you, their lips parting to let a thick, glistening stream of saliva pool over the sensitive head of your cock. It was a warm, viscous deluge, the combined lubrication of mother and daughter coating you in a slick, translucent sheen. The sensation was electricâthe distinct, humid warmth of Eunbiâs maternal heat mingling with the sharp, youthful wetness of Karinaâs.
As soon as you were drenched, their hands returned, but they didn't just stroke; they worked in tandem to churn the fluids. Their palms slid up and down your shaft with a rhythmic, wet intensity, slapping against the skin to ensure every millimeter was saturated. The sound was visceralâa loud, messy, squelching noise that filled the quiet of the motel room. They pushed the saliva deep into the creases of your skin, their fingers kneading the lubrication into a frothy, clear glaze that made your cock shimmer under the dim yellow light.
"Urgh... oh God!" The sound tore from your throat, a raw, guttural groan that sounded foreign even to your own ears.
You were jolted by a sudden, sharp contrast in temperatureâa shocking, electric chill that snapped across the sensitive crown of your cock, followed immediately by a searing, humid heat. Your eyes flew open to a sight that defied every boundary of logic and morality: Karina had leaned in, her tongue flickering across the head of your shaft with a precise, teasing agility, while your motherâs mouth enveloped the base, her tongue swirling around the shaft in a slow, rhythmic vacuum.
their tongues twisting and intertwining around your length in a coordinated, playful dance. It was a synchronized assault of moisture and friction. You felt the distinct difference in their techniqueâKarinaâs tongue was sharp and adventurous, darting into the crease of your corona with a predatory speed, while Eunbiâs was a lush, heavy weight, her tongue molding to the sides of your shaft with a maternal possessiveness that sought to claim every inch of you. The sensation was an overwhelming, swirling vortex of pleasure that made your hips jerk involuntarily against the mattress.
Karinaâs tongue flicked across the sensitive crown of your cock with a sharp, electric precision, her eyes looking up at you through her lashes, shimmering with a wicked sort of pride. She paused for a fraction of a second, the wetness of her mouth still clinging to you, as she let out a muffled, throaty hum.
"Mmph... Mom," she murmured, her voice vibrating against your skin, "Eunhae's junior tastes really good."
Eunbi didn't miss a beat. Her mouth was locked onto the pulsing veins of your shaft, her tongue swirling in a slow, heavy vacuum that seemed to pull the very breath from your lungs. She pulled back just enough to cast a knowing, heavy-lidded glance at her daughter, a small string of glistening saliva connecting her lips to your skin.
"You're right, sweetheart," she purred, her voice a low, resonant thrum of maternal possessiveness. "Mommy will never get bored by the cock of the son that mommy raised."
The licking became increasingly uncoordinated and messy, a chaotic symphony of wet friction. They weren't just servicing you; they were competing for the space, their heads bobbing in a synchronized, feverish dance. In the heat of their shared arousal, they began to kiss each other directly over your shaft, their lips colliding and locking in a wet, sloppy exchange of saliva and thick mucus that coated your length in a warm, viscous glaze. You felt the same suction from both mouths simultaneously, a double-vacuum that threatened to pull you right out of your skin.
You could feel the friction of their tongues crossing paths, sliding over one another as they fought for dominance over your pleasure. Every time their lips met over you, a wet, slapping sound echoed through the room, punctuating the guttural groans that were now the only language you knew.
Your fingers instinctively reached out, weaving into the contrasting textures of their hairâthe heavy, fragrant silk of your motherâs tresses and the electric, fine strands of Karinaâs. You gripped them loosely, anchoring yourself to the reality of this impossible moment, your nails grazing their scalps as the double-vacuum of their mouths continued to pulse around your length.
"So incredible... Mom... Noona..." you managed to choke out, the words fragmented and trembling.
For a heartbeat, they paused. They broke their synchronized dance to look up at you, their lips glistening with a shared, viscous sheen.
A silent communication passed between themâa quick, knowing grin exchanged between mother and daughter that signaled a shift in the game. Before you could even register the change in rhythm, they surged backward. They tore your cock away from the warmth of their mouths with a sudden, wet snap, leaving you shivering in the cool air of the motel room.
Before you could even draw a full breath, Eunbi and Karina surged forward, not with their mouths, but with the opulent weight of their chests. They pressed themselves together, shoulder to shoulder, creating a seamless, creamy canyon of flesh. With a synchronized, predatory grace, they leaned over you, trapping your rigid length in the valley between their breasts.
The sensation was a visceral shockâa crushing, velvet vice. To your left was the heavy, maternal abundance of Eunbi, her breasts vast and yielding; to your right was the firm, electric elasticity of Karina. As they squeezed their arms inward, they fused their busts together, gripping your shaft in a double-titjob that felt like being swallowed by a cloud of warm silk. The pressure was immense, a tight, soft grip that molded to every vein and ridge of your cock, suffocating you in a dizzying array of contrasting textures.
"Do you feel that, Eunhae?" Eunbi purred, her voice vibrating through her chest directly into your skin. "The softness of your mother and sister, fighting for every inch of you."
"Yeah,...its fucking... ggod."
They began to move in a slow, undulating rhythm, sliding their bodies up and down your length. Each thrust was a luxurious torture; as you pushed forward, you were submerged in the depths of their cleavage, the friction of their skin creating a searing, humid heat.
But the real madness happened at the peak of every stroke. Just as your cock emerged from the creamy depths of their breasts, their heads would snap forward in a coordinated strike. Their tongues would dart out, flicking the glistening tip of your shaft with a messy, sloppy precision, coating the head in fresh saliva before they plunged you back into the velvet darkness of their chests.
Karinaâs face was a mask of pure, radiant joy, her cheeks flushed a deep rose as she looked up at you, her eyes shimmering with the thrill of the taboo.
"Ha... ha... Mom," she panted, her voice a breathless, airy giggle that vibrated against your skin, "it seems Eunhae likes the double titjob from Noona and her mother... he's absolutely obsessed with us." She leaned into the squeeze, her firm breast compressing against Eunbiâs opulent curve, intensifying the velvet vice that held you captive.
As the words left her lips, Eunbi didn't respond with a voice, but with an action that bridged the gap between them. While their chests remained locked in a crushing, rhythmic glide against your shaft, Eunbi tilted her head and captured Karinaâs lips in a searing, lewd kiss. It was a collision of raw passion, their mouths locking with a hungry, sloppy intensity that mirrored the very act they were performing on you. They kissed with a desperate fervor, their tongues tangling in a wet, frantic exchange, all while continuing to churn your length between their breasts. The sight was an overload of eroticismâthe two women, bound by blood and desire, sharing a passionate embrace while using their bodies to drive you toward the brink of madness.
With a guttural, soul-shaking roar that seemed to vibrate through the very floorboards of the motel room, you surrendered. Your back arched off the mattress in a violent spasm, and you exploded.
Thick, pearlescent ropes of white lava erupted from you in powerful, rhythmic surges, painting the air in a desperate arc. The load was immense, a visceral testament to the hours of agonizing buildup. The first volley struck with a wet, slapping sound, splashing across Eunbiâs cheek and the bridge of her nose, while the subsequent bursts rained down upon Karina, coating her forehead and eyelids in a hot, viscous glaze. They didn't flinch; they leaned in, their eyes wide and shimmering, greedily witnessing the climax of their coordinated assault.
For a few seconds, the only sound in the room was your jagged, whistling breath and the soft, rhythmic drip-drop of the excess fluid sliding down their skin. The sight was an erotic masterpiece: two women, bound by blood and taboo, their faces glistening with the evidence of your total surrender. The white streaks contrasted sharply against the flushed, rosy glow of their cheeks, dripping slowly down their chins and onto the opulent valley of their combined breasts.
You lay there like a broken thing, your limbs heavy and useless, your chest heaving in the sudden, oppressive silence of the room. The world felt distant, as if you were floating a few inches above the mattress, while the air remained thick with the scent of musk and salt.
Above you, the two women didn't move to cover themselves. Instead, they lingered in the aftermath, their eyes locked on the white streaks decorating their skin. With a slow, synchronized curiosity, they began to feast. Karinaâs tongue darted out, licking a thick pearl of semen from her own eyelid with a feline precision, her eyes fluttering shut as she savored the taste. Beside her, Eunbiâs tongue swept across her cheek, gathering the remnants of your climax with a heavy, maternal greed.
Then, they leaned into one another. In a slow, glistening, and utterly taboo exchange, they began to trade the spoils of your surrender. They locked lips in a sloppy, wet kiss, their tongues tangling and sliding, pushing the remnants of your sperm from one mouth to the other. It was a rhythmic, visceral cycle of sharing, a carnal communion where your essence became the currency of their affection.
"Mmph... My little brother's cum is so delicious, isn't it, Mom?" Karina murmured against Eunbiâs lips, her voice a low, satisfied purr that vibrated with a triumphant sort of hunger. She licked her lips, the glistening residue still clinging to the corners of her mouth.
Eunbi swallowed slowly, a look of profound, lewd contentment crossing her face. She pulled back just an inch, her gaze drifting from her daughter to your limp, exhausted form.
"You're right, sweetheart," she replied, her voice a sultry hum that felt like a warm blanket. "The most delicious cum I've ever tasted. It tastes like... complete surrender.â
With a slow, feline grace, the two women retreated from their predatory positions, not to distance themselves, but to claim the space around you. They collapsed onto the mattress in a coordinated motion, sinking into the worn sheets like two luxurious weights of silk and warmth.
As you lay there, your heartbeat slowing but your mind still reeling, you felt the mattress dip and sway. Eunbi and Karina didn't just settle beside you; they mirrored each other, shifting their hips with a synchronized, rhythmic grace. With a soft, wet sound of sliding skin, they parted their legs wide, framing your head with an open, inviting expanse of cream and rose.
The sight was a panoramic devastation. Their centers were exposed and glistening, the folds of their intimacy slick with a cocktail of arousal. Their lips were parted, twitching with a rhythmic, subconscious hunger that seemed to pulse in time with your own recovering breath.
Eunbiâs body bucked upward, her wide thighs trembling as your tongue locked onto her center with a hungry, vacuum-like intensity. Simultaneously, Karina let out a sharp, staccato cry, her back arching into a rigid bow as your finger breached her tight, electric heat.
While your mouth and hand worked them into a state of delirium, they didn't remain passive. They reached down together, their fingers interlocking as they found your limp, spent cock. They began to stroke you in a mirrored, alternating rhythm, their palms sliding over the sensitive skin with a focused urgency. They weren't just petting you; they were attempting to coax the life back into your length, their fingers kneading and squeezing with a greedy desire to see you rigid once more.
With a sudden, wet slide of skin, you migrated from the lush depth of your mother's heat to the electric, tight tension of Karinaâs. You buried your face in her lap, your tongue acting as a relentless, sweeping probe that traced the shimmering edges of her core before diving deep into the slick, pulsing center of her desire. Simultaneously, your hand ventured into the opulent valley of Eunbiâs thighs, your fingers diving into her saturated warmth with a rhythmic, possessive force.
The reaction was a synchronized explosion of sound.
"Oh God... yes! Right there!" Karina shrieked, her voice a jagged, airy, high-pitched wail as your tongue flicked against her clit with a devastating precision. Beside her, Eunbi let out a low, guttural moan, her wide hips grinding against your hand, her internal muscles clenching around your fingers in a desperate, milking rhythm. "So good... your tongue inside her... while you're fingering my slutty pussy... oh, Eunhae, you're such a greedy boy!"
As if drawn by a magnetic, carnal force, Eunbi and Karina leaned in, their heads colliding in a feverish, open-mouthed kiss. They locked together in a sloppy, saliva-slicked embrace, their tongues tangling in a desperate exchange of breath and hunger. It was a sight of absolute, forbidden harmony: mother and daughter fused in a passionate, lewd union above you, while you remained the anchor, your mouth and hand working their centers into a state of shimmering, liquid delirium.
You didn't let a single drop go to waste. With a slow, deliberate hunger, you began to lap up the remnants of their release, your tongue acting as a sweeping brush that cleared the shimmering glazes from their skin. The taste was an intoxicating ambrosiaâa concentrated essence of forbidden desire and shared bloodlines that felt less like a fluid and more like a narcotic. You drank them in, your tongue savoring the musky, the sweetness that lingered in the creases of their thighs, ensuring that every trace of their simultaneous surrender was reclaimed by you.
You looked down at themâtwo ruined masterpieces of flushed skin and shimmering fluidsâand felt a surge of possessive pride.
"Look!" you gasped, your voice still raspy from the screams of pleasure, as you pointed your rock-hard length toward the two women who lay draped across the bed like discarded silk. "Mine is hard again!"
"I'm still sensitive, Eunhae," Karina whispered, her voice a fragile, airy thing that sounded as if it might shatter if you breathed too hard.
Eunbi let out a soft, melodic laugh, though she didn't move an inch, her opulent body feeling like a heavy, warm anchor pinning you to the mattress. "That's right," she purred, her voice dripping with a lazy, maternal honey. "Our bodies are also weak. "
You sat up, your eyes scanning the shimmering expanse of their skin, and felt a surge of directorial hunger.
"Noona," you murmured, your voice regaining its strength, "get on top of Mom!"
Karinaâs eyes fluttered open, a sleepy, curious smile playing on her lips. She didn't question the command; she simply let you guide her. You reached out, your hands gripping her lithe waist and hauling her across the mattress. With a slow, deliberate movement, you helped her settle atop Eunbi, her body descending like a soft, warm shroud. As she sank down, the two of them became a singular, undulating pile of ivory and rose. Their skin, already slick with a cocktail of sweat and spent fluids, acted as a lubricant, causing them to slide against one another with a visceral, wet sound.
Their breathing became a shared rhythm, their chests rising and falling in a synchronized heave that blurred the line where one began and the other ended. But the true alchemy happened below.
You meticulously arranged them, shifting Karinaâs hips until their centers were perfectly aligned. It was a precise, carnal layering: Karinaâs tight, electric heat pressed firmly against the opulent, welcoming depths of Eunbiâs core. The friction of pussy against pussy created a humid, airless seal, trapping the warmth of their combined releases between them.
You gripped your shaft, the skin sliding with a wet, rhythmic friction as you jerked yourself a few times, the sound echoing in the quiet of the room. With a slow, agonizing precision, you began to paint. You didn't enter; you simply dragged the tip of your length across the shimmering, parted lips of their combined heat. You traced the outer edges of Karinaâs electric tension and then dipped down to graze the opulent, swollen folds of Eunbiâs core, rubbing your tip back and forth between them like a brush on a canvas of raw desire.
The reaction was a chorus of desperate, broken sounds. They weren't just moaning; they were pleading, their bodies arching in a synchronized attempt to force themselves against your teasing tip.
"Please, Eunhae... please!" Karina whimpered, her voice a fragile, high-pitched rasp as she ground her hips down into her mother.
"Fill Noona's slutty hole with your big cock... I can't take the teasing, just put it in!"
Beneath her, Eunbiâs voice emerged as a guttural, maternal demand, her wide hips trembling with a hunger that bordered on violence.
"Fuck mommy... fuck your pussy baby," she breathed, her words vibrating against Karinaâs skin. "I miss your cock inside me... I need to feel you stretching me open right now.â
"Don't worry," you murmured, your voice dropping into a low, teasing cadence that played with the tension in the room. You let your gaze linger on their flushed faces, the anticipation making the air feel thick and heavy.
"Everyone gets a turn. And the first one is..." You didn't let the sentence hang for long. With a slow, deliberate motion, you pointed your rock-hard length toward the opulent, shimmering depth of your motherâs core. "It's Mom."
In one fluid, explosive motion, you bridged the gap. You didn't ease in; you launched yourself forward, your head breaching the saturated folds of Eunbiâs heat with a wet, visceral *thwack*. The impact sent a jolt of electricity through both of you. Eunbiâs head snapped back, her eyes rolling into her skull as an incoherent, guttural moan ripped from her throatâa sound that was less a voice and more a raw, animalistic surrender to the sudden intrusion.
You didn't stop until you were buried completely, the full length of your shaft disappearing into her maternal abyss. The fit was staggering; she felt like a warm, velvet glove that had been waiting specifically for this moment to clamp shut. You could feel the internal walls of her pussy pulsing in a frantic, welcoming rhythm, gripping you with a desperation that bordered on a vacuum. Eunbiâs wide hips bucked instinctively, her legs locking around your waist to anchor you deeper into her, as if she were trying to pull you into her very soul.
Eunbi arched her back, her breasts swaying with every jarring thud of your pelvis against hers, her voice dissolving into a series of broken, guttural moans that sounded like a prayer to a forbidden god.
"Oh baby... you're filling mommy's pussy," she gasped, her fingers digging into the mattress as she fought for breath.
Her voice was a thick, honeyed rasp, saturated with a primal kind of pride.
"Yes... just like that, baby... fuck your mommy's dirty cunt... stretch it open... claim every inch of me!"
You responded with a surge of raw, unbridled power, driving yourself into her with a focused intensity that left no room for hesitation. The friction was searing, the tight, velvet walls of her pussy clamping around your shaft with a possessive grip that threatened to pull the air from your lungs.
"Oh God, Mom," you groaned, the words vibrating through your chest, "Your pussy is so tight... it's sucking my cock dry. I could never get bored of fucking this pussy, Mom. Never."
Though you were buried deep in Eunbi, Karina was pressed flush against them, her own sensitive core grinding against her motherâs thigh with every one of your thrusts. She was caught in the crossfire of your passion, her eyes wide and shimmering, her mouth hanging open as she watched the rhythmic devastation you were visiting upon their shared bloodline.
Karina was pressed so tightly against her mother that she could feel the internal seismic shiftsâthe way Eunbiâs walls clamped and shuddered around you, the way the impact of each thrust sent a ripple of shockwaves through the mattress and into Karinaâs own sensitive core. She was starving in the middle of a feast, her own wetness slicking the surface of her mother's thigh, creating a humid, sliding friction that only served to heighten her desperation.
A frustrated, jagged groan escaped her, her fingers digging into your shoulders as she watched your cock vanish and reappear in the opulent depths of your mother.
"Mom..." Karina gasped, her voice a fragile, needy rasp. "Does it feel good? Does it feel good, being fucked by Eunhae's cock?"
Eunbi couldn't have answered if she wanted to. Her mouth was locked open in a permanent, silent scream of ecstasy, her eyes rolled back into the white of her skull. All that emerged from her throat were raw, guttural moans of pure bliss, a rhythmic, animalistic soundtrack to your relentless pumping.
The sight of that total surrender broke something inside Karina. The frustration peaked, transforming into a frantic, predatory hunger.
"I want it too," she whimpered, her hips grinding uselessly against Eunbi's leg in a desperate attempt to find some friction, "I want it too... my brother's cock inside me. Now, Eunhae! Please, I can't stand just watching!â
With one final, deep surge into your mother, you gripped Eunbiâs wide hips and hauled yourself backward, exiting her with a loud, wet suction sound that echoed like a gavel in the silence of the room. The sudden void left Eunbi gasping, her body shivering in the cold air, her opulent core still pulsing in a rhythmic, vacant longing for the fullness she had just lost.
You shifted your weight, looming over Karina, whose eyes were wide and shimmering with a hunger that bordered on panic. You leaned in, your lips brushing against her ear, your voice a low, dangerous velvet that cut through her frantic breathing. "You really want your brother's cock, don't you, Noona?"
Karina simply nodded with a violent urgency, her whole body trembling under your gaze. In a blur of motion, you aligned yourself and drove forward. There was no gradual entry, no tentative exploration. You launched yourself into her with a singular, focused force, your head breaching her tight, electric core with a sharp, visceral thump.
The sensation was a revelation. If Eunbi was a lush, welcoming abyss, Karina was a vice of shimmering tension. She was tighterâstaggeringly soâand felt fresher, a high-voltage current of friction that gripped your shaft with a precision that felt almost surgical. The fit was so exacting that for a moment, you both froze, the sheer intensity of the squeeze stealing the breath from your lungs.
Karina let out a strangled, high-pitched shriek, her head snapping back as she was stretched open by the sudden, uncompromising invasion of your length.
With a guttural groan, you began to pump her from behind, each thrust a focused, driving force that buried you deep in her electric heat. The sound was a wet, slapping percussion, the friction of your skin against her lithe frame creating a humid, sliding symphony.
"Urgh... Eunhae, so good! Fuck... like that! Fuck Noona like that!" Karinaâs voice was a jagged, high-pitched wail, her words fracturing under the weight of the pleasure.
Beneath her, Eunbi witnessed the total dissolution of her daughterâs composure. Seeing Karina in such a state of raw, shivering bliss triggered something primal in the mother. Eunbi didn't just watch; she reached up, her fingers tangling in Karinaâs hair to pull her head down. In a sudden, passionate surge, they locked lips. It was a sloppy, desperate exchangeâlike lesbian couple of saliva and hunger that mirrored the carnal chaos happening below. They kissed with a frantic, open-mouthed intensity, their tongues tangling in a wet, rhythmic dance that shared the taste of your surrender and their own arousal.
You turned yourself into a living pendulum of pleasure, rotating your length between them with a calculated, relentless precision.
One moment you were filling the maternal abyss of Eunbi, and the next, you were stretching the lithe, high-voltage channel of Karina. Each transition was a sensory shock; the shift from the wide, velvet luxury of your mother to the narrow, searing friction of your sister created a dizzying contrast that drove them both toward a state of delirium. Whenever you left one, they felt an immediate, aching emptinessâa hollow craving that made them claw at the sheetsâonly to be filled again by the sudden, uncompromising force of your return.
Through this entire cycle of rotating possession, Eunbi and Karina remained locked in a feverish, open-mouthed embrace. They were like two starving animals sharing a single source of sustenance, their tongues tangling in a sloppy, visceral exchange of saliva and breath. They kissed like lesbian whores, their eyes half-closed and glazed with lust, their bodies fusing into a single, undulating mass of ivory skin and flushed heat.
The act of kissing became their only anchor in the storm of pleasure you were creating, a shared sanctuary where they could lean into each other while you claimed their bodies in alternating bursts of raw power.
"I can't hold it back anymore!" you roared, as You felt the pressure building at the base of your spine, a volcanic surge of seed that demanded release, "Mom, Noona! I'm going to cum! I'm going to cum in both of your pussies!"
you began to grind the head of your rock-hard shaft against the seam where their overlapping lips met. You played the role of a piston, rubbing the sensitive crown of your length back and forth across the shimmering, saturated divide of their combined heat. The friction was electric, a wet, sliding rasp that acted like a spark to a powder keg.
As you rubbed against the dual velvet of their cores, the sensation of two different texturesâthe opulent, plush depth of Eunbi and the tight, humming tension of Karinaâclashing against your skin drove them into a state of sheer delirium. They let out synchronized, broken sighs, their bodies arching upward in a frantic, subconscious attempt to swallow you whole.
The friction amplified their reactions; every slide of your cock against their combined wetness felt like a bolt of lightning. Eunbiâs wide hips bucked with a desperate, rhythmic hunger, while Karinaâs lithe frame shuddered, her voice dissolving into a series of high-pitched, needy whimpers.
Then, the dam broke.
The world narrowed down to a single, thrumming point of tension. With a guttural roar that tore from your chest, you lunged forward, burying yourself deep into the opulent, welcoming heat of your motherâs core. The moment of impact was a seismic shift; you hit her cervix with a heavy, uncompromising thud, and the floodgates collapsed. You felt your length spasm violently, a series of rhythmic, powerful contractions that fired white-hot seed into her maternal depths.
Eunbiâs eyes flew open, her pupils blown wide as she felt the internal eruption. "I can feel it," she gasped, her voice a shattered, honeyed rasp, her wide hips shuddering beneath you. "I can feel it, baby... your semen filling me... filling mommy's pussy..."
The release was so intense it felt as though you were being hollowed out, but the momentum didn't stop. Driven by a primal, additive hunger, you ripped yourself out of Eunbiâs saturated depths with a wet, suctioning pop and pivoted in one fluid, desperate motion.
You didn't give Karina a second to breathe before you slammed into her, your shaft sliding through the shimmering lubrication of her electric core. Just as you bottomed out, the final, lingering remnants of your orgasm surged forward. You spewed the rest of your load deep into her tight, humming channel, the hot, viscous fluid coating her walls in a searing, velvet tide.
Karinaâs back arched into a rigid bow, a high-pitched, broken wail escaping her lips as she clung to you. "I also feel it," she whimpered, her voice trembling with a fragile, needy intensity. "I feel your semen warming my womb, Eunhae... it's so hot... so muchâŠâ
The silence that followed the final, shuddering pulse was thick and humid, heavy with the scent of salt and surrender.
As you collapsed atop them, your chest heaving in a ragged, desperate rhythm, the internal pressure finally gave way to gravity. From the gaping, overstretched depths of Eunbiâs opulent core and the tight, shimmering channel of Karinaâs, the white tide began to recede. The semen didn't simply leak; it surged outward in a slow, viscous river, the two separate streams meeting at the seam where their bodies remained pressed together.
It was a visceral, shimmering confluence of taboo. The creamy, pearlescent fluid flowed together, braiding itself into a single, forbidden current that coated their overlapping thighs in a glossy, translucent glaze. The shared seed of a son and a brother, mingled in a singular pool of heat, effectively dissolved the remaining barriers of their lineage. In that wet, shimmering mess, the family taboo wasn't just brokenâit was rewritten into a new, carnal language that only the three of you spoke.
"Mom, Noona... I'm tired," you murmured, the words barely a ghost of a sound, weighted down by a crushing, blissful exhaustion.
You lay there as the center of a human knot, the anchor to two ruined masterpieces of flushed skin. To your left, Eunbi was a landscape of opulent warmth, her heavy breasts rising and falling in a slow, rhythmic tide against your arm. To your right, Karina was a lithe, shivering wire of softness, her head tucked beneath your chin, her breath coming in tiny, fluttering sighs that tickled your collarbone.
As the silence settled, the two women didn't move to distance themselves; instead, they leaned inward, instinctively seeking the heat of your body as their only source of stability. Eunbi let out a soft, melodic hum, her hand curling possessively around your waist, her fingers grazing the skin of your hip with a lazy, maternal tenderness. Karina sighed, a small, contented sound that vibrated against your chest, her legs intertwining with yours in a tangle of ivory limbs and cooling fluids.
You looked at the wreckage of the bed, the shimmering glazes of seed and sweat that mapped out a new kind of geography on their skin, and felt a profound sense of arrival. This wasn't just a momentary escape or a frantic release; it was the blueprint of a life you hadn't dared to imagine. You had navigated a labyrinth of trauma and betrayal only to find yourself at the center of this warm, breathing circle, anchored by the two women who meant everything to you.
You hope this is a happy ending.
But you're wrong.
"Hey, Honey!"You knew that voice, familiar with that cheerful tone and that warm smile but then, now it was nothing more than the cawing of a noisy crow. The voice belonged to none other than the girl you betrayed your sincere love for, Ahn Yujin.
Your happiness will not be achieved unless the woman in front of you gets what she deserves.
áá thirsty bunn thursdays
male reader x winter/kim minjeong (aespa) ⻠more of my works on fanprose. This piece is a nod to @xndrpndr
âYouâve been well?â Minjeong coos as her fingers card through your hair.
âYeah, of course.â
âWhile I wasnât here?â
You tilt your head. âYeahâŠ?â
âThink about it once more.â The silence drops like a bomb has just sucked the sound out of the roomâa you-just-seriously-said-that vacuum in the blast radius. Her nails scratch slow at your scalp as she waits for you to catch up.
You know this move; known this for more than two years. She has a plethora of ways to make you feel dumbâwell, you are; itâs why youâre perplexed how you landed a goddess like Kim Minjeong. There is no argument youâll win when she starts pulling off the next couple of moves.
âHave you been well?â she quietly asks again; she already knows what she wants to hear, and youâre just catching up now.
âOf⊠course⊠notâŠâ
Her lips twist into a crooked smirk; one corner hooks upwards until her tiny nose crinkles. Her head slowly tilts while she looks at you like you are the most pitiful little puppy she has seen this year.
âThatâs what I thought, baby.â
âMinjeoââ
âThree months.â Her fingers ponderously slide from your hair down to your jaw. âThree months, and you thought about me every night, didnât you?â
âYes.â
Her hand grips your face tighter. âSay it properly.â
âEvery single night, babe.â
âHm.â She pats your head like the good boy that you are, then kisses the corner of your lips, teasing you just enough to crave and salivate for more. âAnd what did you do about it, hm? Did you cry?â
âMinjeongâŠâ
âOh, tell me. You cried a little, didnât you?â
âI did not cry.â
âNot even one manly tear? Like, into your pillow?â
âJust tell me what you want to hear, babe.â
âI want to hear you say what you did with your right hand every night.â
Her hand slides down your chest, past your stomach, to the front of your pantsâwhere you are incredibly hard against the denim. Her palm adjusts to the shape of your hardening crotch.
âFucked my own hand thinking about you, babe.â
âEvery night?â
âEvery night.â
âMmhm. My poor baby~â
She lifts on her knees. Her tight black silk nightgown slides up her thighs. She reaches for the hem, pulls it over her head in one motion, and her perfect figure reveals itself to you with only her lacy panties protecting the treasure you have long been yearning for.
You have not seen her body in three months, and it is somehow more mesmerizing than you remembered. This is not a fair distribution of biological gifts
Truly, the gods have crafted a perfect being.
âMinjeongââ
âShhh~â
She lowers herself back onto your lap, feeling the heat of her cunt crowd against the growing erection south of you. She grinds against you slow. Her pink nipples brush your chest through your shirt while her hands gently cradle your face.
âBaby, take this off.â
You pull your shirt over your head. She sighs when your chest touches hers.
âUgh, I missed this,â she murmursâthen catches herself.
You let out a smirk; ahah, you know this bit. She has been doing it for two yearsâthe nonchalant-Iâm-meant-to-be-cool reset. She will do this a few more times before she gives up and lets her true emotions take over.
Almost on cueââOh my god, baby.ââthere we go.
She reaches down, unbuttons your pants, hurriedly pulls them off along with the rest of your bottom wear, wraps her hand around you; soâfuckingâwarm, so perfect around your length. Her thumb drags across the tip, and her hand was the only one meant to hold your throbbing cock; so perfectly shaped around it.
âBabeââ
âYou want it, baby?â
âOf-fucking-course, babe.â
âHow badly?â
âVery.â
âThen say please.â
âGod. Please, babe.â
âPlease what?â
âPlease let me fuck you.â
She scoffs. âBaby, I have been imagining this for three months, you know? I get to be the one doing the fucking, and you just get to be the one apologizing.â
âApologizing for what, now?â
âFor not flying out to Seoul last month.â
âMinjeong, I had workââ
âApologize anyway.â
âIâm sorry, babe.â
âMhm. Good enough.â
She pulls her panties asideâdoes not take them offâand lines her needy slit up; then, sinks slowly. You see your cock slowly disappearing into her cunt, and you feel the slick, velvety, tight walls of her accept you fully. She takes all of you in one long slide, and her breath catches for half a second before she recovers.
âThere. Thatâs better.â
She starts to move, and you feel all of her insides working your cock. Her hand cradles your face, and her eyes are fixed on yours the whole time.
âYou missed this?â She susurrates. âYou miss making me yours?â
âYes.â
âSay what you missed the most.â
âI canât choose.â
âSay them all anyway.â
âYour fucking hot bodyââ You feel her walls tighten. ââyour mouthââ She moans louder on every thrust. ââevery fucking part of you that I own.â
Her rhythm falters, briefly for one stroke; then catches it.
âMhmm. Good.â
She rides you in a tempo that keeps you crazy: Slow at first, then faster. With each beat, her tits bounce, and all you can do is admire the piece of work molded to fit you. Her hair falls into her eyes, her hands produce scratches all over your body, and her cheeks are flushed with arousal.
âLook at me, baby.â
âMy eyes are all yours.â
âYouâre mine, okay?â
âOf course.â
âGive it some more conviction!â
âMy life is all yours, Minjeong, and you are mine.â
âGood boy.â
She rides harder; thighs flexing on either side of your hips. You do your best not to ruin her paceâmaking sure she feels in controlâbut your hand goes to her waist without permission.
She grabs both your wrists, pulls them off, then pins them to the bed above your head.
âNooooo, baby. Did I say you could hold me?â
âNo.â
âThatâs right.â
She keeps riding you hard, your wrists still pinned. Her mouth is close to yours but not kissing, just trying to catch her breath at every thrust.
âBabyââ Thenâsmall, suddenâher composure cracks. She kisses you: Deep, hungry, and desperate. Her mouth is chasing back the past three months where her lips were looking for yours.
Her hips move fasterâshe stops pretending; her hands leave your wrists. She wraps her arms around your neck and holds on.
âUhhh, babyââ
âYes, babe?â
âI missed you. I miss your stupid laugh.â
âEh?â
She lets out a giggle in between her sweet moans.
âI miss your dumb jokes.â
âLike the one about the bee?â
âOh, shut up. Youâre ruining the moment.â
âBabeââ
âI missed pretending I hate you. Missed how you take care of me. Missed how you make me feel safe. Missedââ
You cut her off; you kiss her because if she keeps going, you know one of you (mostly you) will start tearing up.
Her lips aggressively kiss you back. Her rhythm hits its stride while her forehead leans against yours.
âBaby, Iâmââ
âMe too, babe. Letâs cum together.â
Both of you moan in an imperfect unison; she cums on your cock, and you release every little bit of your seed inside of herâyour juices creating a concoction inside of her enough to create new life, probably. She screams onto your neck, and her cunt locks you down and squeezes you furtherâdeep inside of her, filling her the way she has been aching for since Seoul.
âI love you, baby.â
âI love you too, babe.â
She lifts her head, looks at you, and her mouth twists into a crooked smirk again; that same bratty look that never fails to get you in a chokehold.
âDo not tell anyone I said that first.â
âI would never.â
âGood boy.â She kisses you, slower this time. Then, against your mouth: âNow, ruin my life and put a baby inside of me.â
âWhat?â
âYou heard me.â
Her susurrations only mean one thing: sheâs serious about this.
âYou⊠sure, babe?â
âDo I not sound sure?â
comment an idol youâd want featured on thirsty bunn thursdays and Iâll feature them in the next installment. thirsty bunn thursdays are now also on fanprose.
Haewon has been standing beside your table for the better part of two minutes, pen hovering over her notepad, and you've spent that entire time explaining your love life to her instead of ordering anything.
"So that's the whole situation," you say, leaning back in your chair. "We haven't spoken in months. It's complicated. We weren't dating. We weren't exactly friends either, if I'm being honest about it. There was a thing, back in the fall. Sort of a fling, except that undersells it. A few days, just the two of us, and then we agreed to be friends, and then nothing. Silence. And now she's coming here, today, any minute, and I genuinely don't know how to play it. Do I keep it casual? Act cool? Or do I just put everything on the table and be direct? What do you think?â
Haewon stares at you, her pen tapping incessantly on the notepad. "Sir," she says, completely deadpan, "I'm just a barista.â
She's got a point.
You've been sitting here long enough to become part of the furniture, nursing a hangover instead of a cup of coffee. Haewon's already checked on you more than once, and judging by the look on her face, you've officially become the most annoying customer she's had all afternoon. She's short, her hair pulled back into a low ponytail, and her patience has clearly run out.
But she's not the only one having a bad day. As far as you're concerned, the coffee shop has somehow squeezed an entire sun inside four walls. It's probably just the hangover. The sky outside is dull and gray, the color of wet cement, yet every bit of light in here feels determined to split your skull open.
So you stay tucked away in the corner, dressed head to toe in black, one leg crossed beneath the tiny round table, sunglasses firmly planted on the bridge of your nose in a losing battle against the headache.
"I'm asking for your professional opinion..." You glance at her name tag. "Haewon.â
"My professional opinion is about coffee."
"You're in the service industry. You serve people. I'm a person. Serve me."
"You haven't ordered anything."
"I'm ordering advice."
"That's not on the menu either," Haewon fires back, then she shifts her weight to one foot and tucks the pen behind her ear. "Look, I don't know this girl. I don't know what kind of person she is. I don't know if she's the type who wants you to be upfront or the type who'll run if you come on too strong. I'm a barista. I make lattes. You either order a drink or you don't, those are the two options I can help you with."
"That's incredibly unhelpful."
"That's because you're asking the wrong person."
"Fine," you concede, waving a hand. "I'll wait for her to get here. It would be rude to start without her."
She rolls her eyes with enough force to threaten orbital escape, pivots on her heel, and disappears toward the counter, muttering something you're better off not hearing.
Alone again.
Your fingers begin tapping against the wooden tabletop. Index, middle, ring, pinky. Repeat. A pattern you can't seem to stop. The anxiety lives in your hands today, restless and electric, demanding an outlet you refuse to give it.
Four months had passed since you left the lake house. Four months since the two of you stood on your family's property, trapped by a storm and cut off from the rest of the world, sharing what felt like one of those impossibly cinematic moments people spend their whole lives chasing. Before you went your separate ways, you'd exchanged numbers and promised to get coffee someday.
It had seemed like such a simple commitment. Coffee. Two adults could manage coffee. Two adults who'd spent days peeling away each other's carefully built defenses, throwing mud across the shoreline and laughing until their stomachs hurt, then falling asleep in separate rooms while the rain battered the world outside.
For a while, everything unfolded exactly the way you'd hoped. You texted almost every day, never about anything particularly important. The kind of conversations that never seemed like work until, somehow, they did. Three days between messages became five. Five turned into ten. Eventually, there was nothing left but silence.
You didn't chase it. She's an idol, after all. Her life was finally beginning to resemble something normal again. SM released a statement about her recovery and her gradual return to activities, and every now and then you'd catch a clip of her smiling at an event, waving to cameras as though the worst had already passed. You convinced yourself that was enough. She looked happy. She looked healthy. Maybe you'd simply played your part in her story, and that chapter had ended exactly when it was supposed to.
The only problem with that explanation was that you never quite believed it.
Because no matter how much time passed, you never stopped thinking about her. Not for a single day. Not once in those four months.
And then last night happened. Three glasses of whiskey deep at your apartment, alone, staring stupidly at your phone. The drunk courage hit you all at once, and before you could talk yourself out of it, you typed: âSo... is that coffee thing still happening, or were you just saying that to be nice?â
You hit send at 11:23 PM. For the next twenty minutes, you lay flat on your back, staring at the ceiling, utterly convinced you'd just made the most embarrassing mistake of your adult life. Every passing second without a reply only made the humiliation feel more inevitable.
Then your phone buzzed. Jimin had replied.
âIt wasn't just talk. How about tomorrow? I know a place.â
As if nothing had happened. As if four months of nothing was simply a pause in a conversation, not an ending. She gave you an address. A time. And now you're here, dressed in black, wearing sunglasses on a cloudy day, asking a barista named Haewon how to act normal around a woman you cannot get out of your skull.
The door opens. Your stomach drops. But it's only a middle-aged man carrying an umbrella. False alarm. You sink back into your chair, let out a slow breath, and remind yourself that you're a grown man. A CEO. Someone who negotiates multi-million-dollar deals without breaking a sweat. This is just coffee.
Just coffee.
Two more minutes crawl by before the door swings open again. Your fingers, which have been drumming an anxious rhythm against the table, stop instantly. Your heart lurches as you look up.
This time, it's her.
She's wearing a knitted beanie pulled low over her forehead, her dark hair falling straight past her shoulders. An oversized cream-colored sweater hangs loosely over a pair of jeans, with a pair of white sneakers completing the outfit. It's as ordinary as it gets, yet she still manages to steal the air from your lungs. She looks exactly the way you remember her - exactly the way you haven't been able to stop remembering her.
Her eyes sweep across the coffee shop until they land on you. Almost instantly, her expression softens. She recognizes you, and for the briefest moment, you could swear she looks relieved.
Jimin walks over, pulls out the chair across from you, and sits down. After setting her bag beside her chair, she looks up and meets your eyes.
"Hi," she says, sounding warm despite her hesitation. Then her gaze shifts to your sunglasses. A small crease forms between her brows. "Did you become an idol too?" she asks with a quiet laugh, tapping the edge of her beanie. "Or is this some fashion trend I missed?"
"I'm hiding from the sun," you reply.
She turns to look out the window. The sky is a flat blanket of gray, thick with clouds that have been hanging overhead all morning.
"It's completely overcast," she says, glancing back at you. "I'm pretty sure it's going to rain."
"Well, it's the clearest overcast day I've ever seen," you say. "The UV index is off the charts.â
The corner of her mouth twitches. That slight pull that isn't quite a full smile but promises one if you keep going. You remember that expression. You spent three days at a lake house cataloging every version of it.
"You're ridiculous," she murmurs, leaning back in her chair a little more comfortably.
"And yet you still agreed to meet me."
A smile tugs at the corner of her mouth before she gives the smallest nod. A simple gesture, but it carries the weight of four months of silence and one impulsive text sent just before midnight. Somehow, despite everything, she's here. And so are you. Two people who left something unfinished in a house by the water, now sitting across from each other in a quiet coffee shop, pretending the distance between then and now can be bridged with a cup of coffee.
"So," Jimin begins, folding her hands on the table. She tilts her head slightly to one side. "How are things? With the company. Last time we talked you were still in full crisis mode."
You lean back, rubbing the back of your neck. "Okay, so. Short version: we didn't go under. Which, you know, great. The fund recovered about sixty percent of what we lost, and we restructured the portfolio to be less, uh, insane. Less of me throwing darts at a board and hoping for the best."
"That sounds positive," she offers.
"It is. In theory." You pull your sunglasses off and set them on the table. "The problem is that my father decided to use the whole situation as an excuse to reassert himself. He brought in two of his people to sit on my board. Advisory capacity, officially. But in practice they have veto power over any acquisition above a certain threshold, and they report directly to him."
Jimin nods slowly, processing. "So he bailed you out."
"He provided liquidity when no one else would, yeah. And the price for that was me giving up a significant chunk of operational independence. I still run the day to day, I still make decisions, but anything major has to go through his people first. It's my company with his fingerprints all over it."
"Oh," she says, straightening slightly. "But that's good, isn't it? Overall? You're still there. You're still in charge. Mostly."
"Yeah." You tap the edge of the table once. "The best good I could get, given the circumstances."
A small pause settles between you. Comfortable enough, but loaded with everything else that sits beneath the surface of this reunion. You shift the focus before the silence can grow teeth.
"What about you?" you ask. "I've seen stuff, obviously. The Inkigayo stage last month. The Marie Claire cover. But I know better than to take anything at face value with that industry."
Jimin lets out a quiet breath, her gaze dropping to her hands for a moment before she looks back up. "I think I'm doing okay," she says. "Actually... I think I'm doing well." She holds your gaze, a small, genuine smile touching her lips. "I'm definitely in a better place than I was the night you found me sitting on that bench after midnight, having an existential crisis.â
"Good," you say, and you mean it completely. "I'm happy for you. Sincerely."
She opens her mouth, seems about to respond, but then a shadow falls across the table and you both look up to find Haewon standing there with her notepad, eyebrows raised.
"So," the barista says, clicking her pen. "Are we actually ordering now? Or is this still a therapy session?"
"We're ordering," you confirm. "Two coffâ"
But Haewon isn't listening anymore. Her attention has drifted to Jimin, and you watch the exact moment recognition dawn on her. Her eyes widen. The pen slips in her fingers, nearly clattering onto the table. "Wait..." she says, blinking rapidly. "No way. Are you... are you Karina?! From aespa?! Oh my God!â
You lean forward before Jimin can get a word out. "No," you say with a laugh. "Absolutely not. Seriously, think about it. Why would Karina from aespa be hanging out in some tiny neighborhood coffee shop? Look at her. She's just... a completely normal girl. Normal face. Normal clothes. Probably smells normal too." Jimin slowly turns to look at you, raising an eyebrow. "I think you've just been working too many shifts. Sleep deprivation does weird things to the brain. People start seeing celebrities where there aren't any." You nod sympathetically. "Honestly, this place should be reported. But don't worry, I know a great labor lawyer."
Jimin lets out a quiet laugh. "It's okay," she says. "He's being weird. It is me."
You whip your head toward her. "Oh, so we're just giving up on the whole secret identity thing now?"
She shrugs. "I mean... she already recognized me. What was I supposed to do? Look her in the eye and say she imagined it?â
"Yes. That's the entire point of a disguise."
Haewon ignores you entirely, clutching her notepad to her chest. "Can I... would it be okay if I took a selfie with you? I'm so sorry, I know you're just trying to have coffee, but I've been a fan since Black Mamba and I will never forgive myself if I don't ask."
"Of course," Jimin agrees, already shifting in her seat to angle toward the barista.
You watch in disbelief as Haewon scurries around the table, crouches beside Jimin, holds up her phone, and snaps three photos in rapid succession. Jimin smiles in each one. That practiced, perfect, camera-ready smile you've seen a thousand times in press photos. Professional even in a moment this casual.
"Hang on," you interject as Haewon straightens up, practically glowing. "Are you telling me that if I'd opened with, 'By the way, the girl I'm meeting is Karina,' you would've actually answered my question?"
"Obviously yes," Haewon replies without hesitation. "You should have led with that. That's critical information you withheld."
"UnbelievableâŠâ you mutter.
"Anyway." She slips her phone into her apron pocket, smooths out her notepad, and somehow transforms back into a perfectly professional barista in the span of two seconds. "What can I get you two? And don't worry about it - it's on the house."
"I'll have an iced Americano," you say.
Jimin glances at the menu for all of half a second before smiling. "A vanilla latte. Hot, please."
Haewon scribbles both drinks down with a grin. "I'll be right back."
As soon as she's out of earshot, you look across the table at Jimin. "Remind me not to tip her. She refused to help me for ten minutes," you say. "Then she found out who you are and suddenly we're getting free coffee. That's textbook discrimination."
"I don't think that's what discrimination means."
"It is when it happens to me."
"So you're jealous of my free latte?"
"I'm jealous of your preferential treatment."
"You do realize you're getting a free coffee too, right?"
You nod solemnly. "That's how they silence the victim.â
A soft and unguarded laugh escapes Jimin before she can hold it back, her shoulders giving the slightest shake as she ducks her head for a second. It's the kind of laugh that always feels earned. You remember chasing it for three straight days at the lake house, throwing out terrible jokes and increasingly desperate bits just to hear it one more time.
"Anyway," you continue, folding your arms on the table. "I've been thinking. Maybe we could do something together. Today. After this."
She raises an eyebrow. "You're not going to take me to another lake house, are you?"
"No. Kidnapping idols to isolated locations in the mountains isn't really fashionable anymore. I checked. I was thinking we could just, dunno, spend the day out here. Walk around. Find something to do. No agenda. No storm trapping us anywhere."
"That's the best you could come up with?" she asks, and there's a teasing quality there, a gentle prod.
"Well, you know me. I'm not exactly a master planner. That's how my company almost collapsed and how I ended up dragging you to a lake house during what turned out to be the worst storm in five years. Spontaneity is my only skill, and it has a fifty percent success rate at best."
Before Jimin can answer, Haewon returns with the drinks. She carefully sets your iced Americano in front of you, then places the vanilla latte in front of Jimin. And then⊠she just stands there. You give her three seconds. Then five. Finally, you look up and say:
"So... are you waiting for one of us to autograph the cups, or...?"
"Oh, I was just making sure everything looked okay."
"It does. Thanks." She doesn't move. You tilt your head. "Don't you have coffee to make? Customers to help? A coffee shop to run?"
Haewon glances around the shop. There are maybe three other people inside. "Not really. It's kind of dead right now."
"Great. Then you can be dead over there."
Haewon finally seems to realize she's lingering. "Right. Sorry." She rubs the back of her neck with an embarrassed smile. "Enjoy your drinks."
She heads back behind the counter, and before she's even halfway to the espresso machine, you catch her pulling out her phone. Within seconds, she's tapping away at the screen, undoubtedly posting something along the lines of: just served karina from aespa at work and somehow managed not to pass out. i deserve employee of the month.
Jimin watches her for a moment before looking back at you. "You know," she says, wrapping both hands around her latte, "you don't have to be so mean to her. She seems sweet."
"I wasn't mean.'' Jimin gives you a look. "Well, she started it..." you mumble, taking a sip of your Americano.
You regret it immediately. The coffee is genuinely awful. Watery and sour, with an aftertaste that suggests the beans have been sitting in storage since the last administration. You do your best to keep your face neutral, but apparently not well enough, because Jimin is watching you with a look of quiet amusement.
"You're not used to places like this, are you?" she asks.
"Look, the coffee is objectively bad," you tell her plainly. "Try it. You'll agree with me."
Jimin lifts her cup and takes a careful sip. She holds it in her mouth for a moment, swallows, and nods. "It's delicious.â
"What? It is not delicious!"
"It's really good, actually. I like it."
You take another sip, determined to reconsider your opinion. "Okay. Fine. It's not that bad. It has a... particular quality. An interesting aftertaste. Very unique."
"I know you hated it," Jimin says, amused. "You don't have to lie just because you want to agree with me.â
"I don't hate it. I'm appreciating its complexity."
âSure. Whatever you say.â She smiles into her cup. You take another sip, and Jimin follows suit. Then she sets her cup down and looks at you a little differently, her expression turning more thoughtful as her attention settles fully on you.
"Can I ask you something?" she says.
"Anything."
"Seol Yoon-a," she says. "What happened there? Between you two. After everything."
You exhale slowly. You expected this question eventually. "When I got back from the lake house, I told her what happened. She and I had been on the rocks for a while already, you know that, but I think the lake house was the final confirmation for both of us that it wasn't going to work. So we ended it. For real, this time. No more back and forth."
Jimin nods, her eyes dropping to the table. "Looking back⊠I probably shouldn't have let myself get carried away that day. You and her were still technicallyâ"
"We were already over," you cut in. "Technically, practically... in every way that mattered. We both knew it. You don't have to feel guilty about any of that." You turn the cup slowly between your hands. "You didn't break anything that wasn't already broken. And besides, she's with someone now. Some architect. She seems genuinely happy, which is good. She deserves that. I did nothing but hurt her from the beginning."
"Okay," Jimin says quietly. "Good for her, then.â She wraps both hands around her cup and looks at you again. "Can I ask you one more thing?"
"Go ahead."
"Why did you text me? Last night. After all this time."
"Honestly? I was drunk when I sent it. Three whiskeys in. Not exactly my most composed moment."
"I thought something was off with the typing," she admits, and the corner of her mouth quirks. "Some of the spelling was... creative."
"Yeah, well." You rub your jaw. "But I did want to come. I've wanted to text you for months. I just didn't have the nerve to actually do it. I kept telling myself you were busy, that you were getting your life back together, that the last thing you needed was me showing up in your notifications being, you know, Me."
"You would never bother me. I should be the one apologizing, really. I stopped responding and I didn't... I don't know. I was trying to get things back on track. Schedules started again, and everything kind of swallowed me up. But it wasn't because I didn't want to talk to you."
"I know," you say. "I get it. I didn't want to pressure you into anything."
She looks directly at you then, steady and open, and says, "I really wanted to see you again. I'm glad you texted. Even drunk."
You hold her gaze for a second longer than you probably should, and judging by the way the corner of her mouth lifts, she notices.
You look away before it becomes a whole thing. Then you lean back, pick up your terrible coffee, and raise it slightly in her direction.
"Anyway. We're here now. Let's enjoy it.â
Jimin looks at the cup, then at you, a laugh escaping her as she picks up her own. âTo us?â she asks.
You clink your cups together. âTo us.â And then you take a sip of your coffee.
Jimin sets her cup down and tilts her head at you. "Can I see your hand?"
"My hand?"
"The one you destroyed on that mirror," she clarifies, and gestures with her chin toward your right fist resting on the table.
Right. The scar. You'd almost forgotten about it, which is strange considering you spent weeks unable to close your fist without wincing. You extend your hand across the table, palm up, fingers uncurled. Jimin reaches forward and takes it lightly, turning it to examine the ridge of raised skin that cuts across your knuckles.
Her fingertip traces the line slowly. The contact is barely there, featherlight, and yet you feel it in your entire arm.
"It's almost imperceptible," she says, still looking down at your hand. "It healed really well."
"My mother always told me I have exceptional antibodies," you reply.
Jimin looks up at you, her finger still resting against your knuckle. "It's not exactly the antibodies that heal wounds."
"Show me your medical degree and then we'll talk."
She drops your hand and laughs, leaning back in her chair. "Some things really never change with you."
You flex your fingers under the table where she can't see, trying to shake the ghost of her touch from your skin. It doesn't work. "How much time do you have?" you ask. "Today, I mean. Before the idol machine swallows you back up."
Jimin considers this. "All day. And until noon tomorrow, actually. My schedule is clear."
"Until noon tomorrow," you repeat. "And would you rather spend that time with me, or doing something actually productive with your life?"
"I'd rather spend it with you," she answers simply.
The directness catches you off guard. You recover quickly, or at least you think you do. "Okay. Then we'd better make the most of every minute."
You both finish your coffee. Yours still tastes like death, but you drain the cup without complaint because complaining again would be admitting defeat. You push back from the table and reach for your sunglasses.
"Shall we?"
You stand, slide the glasses back onto your face, and wait while Jimin gathers her bag. She turns toward the counter on her way out.
"Thank you for the drinks," she tells Haewon. "That was really kind of you."
Haewon practically melts behind the register. "It was such a pleasure serving you. Please come back anytime! Seriously. Anytime. I'm here every day except Tuesdays."
"Noted," Jimin says warmly, and pushes through the door you're holding open.
The air outside is cool and damp, heavy with the promise of rain. Jimin adjusts her hat and falls into step beside you on the sidewalk.
"So where's your car?" she asks, scanning the curb.
"I actually came on foot."
"On foot?" She turns to look at you fully. "Why?"
"Well, that's kind of the point," you say. "Just wandering around. Going wherever. No real plan." You shove your hands into your pockets. "And I figured we could do something, you know..." You hesitate for half a second. "Romantic." Jimin's eyebrows shoot up. "No, not romantic romantic," you add quickly. "I just mean... something nice. Together. Like a dateâ" You wince. "Not a date. Fuck. Just... an experience.â
"Romantic and nice are completely different things," she points out.
"You're getting caught up in semantics. The point isâ"
"They're not semantics. They're entirely separate concepts."
"The point," you press on, "is that I've never ridden a bus before. And I got one of those T-Money cards and I want to try it out. There's a cultural center somewhere nearby. With, you know, cultural things. Art, probably. Exhibitions. Whatever cultural centers have."
Jimin stops walking. "That's your romantic idea? Riding the bus?"
"You don't need to keep repeating it like that. With that tone."
"What tone?"
"That incredulous tone. That 'oh my god this man is hopeless' tone you're doing right now. Look, I should have known you'd be hard to please. Idol standards. Everything has to be first class, five star, exclusiveâ"
"I never said thatâ"
"I'm admitting something vulnerable here, okay? I was born into an absurd amount of wealth and I never had the opportunity to experience public transportation. It was always private cars. Always a driver waiting. Always tinted windows and leather seats... I don't like talking about it because it makes me emotional."
Jimin presses her lips together, clearly fighting a smile. "You're being ridiculous. Again.â
"I'm being honest. This is growth. And you're mocking me." You look around the street. "Now: where exactly does one catch a bus? Is it like a taxi situation? Do I stand on the curb and wave one down? Whistle?"
"Obviously not," she says, and she's fully smiling now. "You go to a bus stop."
"Right. A bus stop. And then from the bus stop I ride the bus to another place?"
"That's how it works, yes."
"That seems unnecessarily complicated."
"Welcome to how normal people live," Jimin replies, and points down the block toward the corner. "There's one right there."
You walk together to the stop. It's a covered shelter with a metal bench and a tall digital display panel mounted at one end. Several route numbers are listed vertically along the signboard, each color coded. Blue numbers for the main arterial routes that cut across the city in long straight lines. Green numbers for the shorter branch routes that feed into subway stations and neighborhood hubs. A few red numbers indicating express buses that run out toward Ilsan and Bundang.
The digital screen at the top cycles through real time arrival information. Route 7017, three minutes. Route 162, seven minutes. Route 7613, twelve minutes. Each entry updates every thirty seconds or so, counting down. You stare at it all with genuine fascination.
"So which one do we take?" you ask.
"Depends where you want to go. Each number is a different route. Different stops." Jimin steps closer to the posted map beneath the screen, a tangle of colored lines showing every stop along each route. "The cultural center, you said? That would probably be the 162. Gets off near Seodaemun."
"And when it arrives, I just get on? And put the card somewhere?"
"You tap it on the reader next to the driver when you board. And then you tap again when you get off. It charges based on distance."
"Tap on. Tap off. I can manage that."
"You say that now."
"I have an MBA. I think I can handle tapping a card."
Jimin doesn't say anything. She just looks at you. There's a quiet fondness in her eyes, patient and familiar in a way you've missed more than you realized. Four months is a long time to go without it. You stand together beneath the shelter, close enough that your shoulders almost brush. Above you, the digital display updates. Route 162. Five minutes.
You tilt your head back and glance up at the sky. Thick gray clouds hang low over the city, swollen and heavy, like they're about to burst.
"Okay, I think you were right," you say. "It's definitely going to rain."
Jimin follows your gaze. "Yeah. Looks like it."
A brief silence settles between you.
Then, almost to herself, she says, "It always seems to rain when we're together."
You turn to look at her. She's still staring up at the sky, her profile softened beneath the brim of her hat. âIs that a bad sign?â you ask.
She doesnât answer right away.
She thinks about it for a moment. Then she lowers her gaze and meets yours. "No," she says. "I think it's just a coincidence."
"Yeah. Maybe,â you say, and neither of you looks back up at the sky.
The digital screen counts down. Route 162, one minute. You can see it already, turning the corner at the end of the block, a blue city bus lumbering toward the stop with its route number illuminated on the front display panel. As it approaches, slowing with a hiss of brakes, Jimin suddenly pats her pockets and her expression shifts.
"I don't have my T-money," she says, checking her bag. "Taking a bus today was not in my plans.â
"I'll pay for you," you say immediately. "I can do that, right? Pay for two people with one card?"
"Maybe. I think you tell the driver before you tap."
"Perfect. I've got it."
The bus pulls up and the front doors fold open with a pneumatic wheeze. You let Jimin board first, then step up after her. The driver is a middle aged man with reading glasses perched on his nose, barely glancing up from the road ahead.
"Two people," you announce, holding up your card and two fingers simultaneously.
The driver reaches over and presses a button on the fare machine without looking at you. The small screen on the reader changes to display a double fare amount. You tap your card against it. A short beep confirms the transaction, and the remaining balance flashes briefly on the screen. Done. You feel an absurd sense of accomplishment.
The bus lurches forward before you've fully committed to a direction, and you grab one of the overhead handles to steady yourself. Jimin is already halfway down the aisle, choosing a pair of empty seats near the middle. You follow and drop into the window seat she left for you. Or maybe she just took the aisle one first. Either way, you're here, shoulder to shoulder on a public bus for the first time in your entire existence.
Above the windows, a digital display scrolls through the upcoming stops in Korean and English. An automated announcement plays each time the bus approaches a station, naming the stop and reminding passengers to tap their cards when exiting through the rear doors.
Jimin settles her bag on her lap and turns to face you slightly. "So. Why were you drunk last night?"
"Just stressed," you say. "Long week. I had a few drinks and they turned into a few more."
"What happened?"
"Nothing specific. Just the general accumulation of everything." You shrug. "Board meeting ran late. One of my father's guys blocked an acquisition I'd been working on for three weeks. Standard frustration."
"Okay."
"It doesn't happen often, by the way. The drinking. I'm not an alcoholic. Well⊠not yet, at least. Give me another fiscal quarter."
She accepts this without pushing further, which you appreciate. Instead she shifts topics, looking around the bus interior with faint amusement. "So? What do you think? Your first public transit experience."
You consider the question seriously. "It's interesting. The communal aspect. Everyone just sitting here together, going different places, sharing the same vehicle. There's a certain efficiency to it that I can respect."
"High praise."
"Though I do think they could improve the service. Some snacks would be nice. Maybe a beverage cart. A small menu."
"It's a city bus, not a flight to Jeju."
"I'm just saying, the infrastructure is there. They have space." You stretch your legs as much as the seat in front of you allows. "But the company is pleasant. That makes up for the lack of refreshments."
Jimin's mouth curves slightly, and she looks down at her hands. "What other worldly experiences have you never had? What else is on the list?"
"Well," you begin, genuinely thinking about it. "I've never been to a supermarket. That's a big one. I imagine it's quite something. All those aisles. The variety. It must be exciting."
Jimin turns to stare at you. "How have you never been to a supermarket?â
"Never needed to. I pay someone. I don't even know who, honestly. There's some system in place and food just appears in my kitchen. It materializes on the shelves. I've never questioned it."
"The food you don't cook," she adds.
"Actually, I've been cooking. Occasionally. I'm getting better."
"What can you cook?"
"I made pizza last month. From scratch. Dough and everything."
"Was it good?"
"Well, I liked it. But I acknowledge my opinion might be biased since I spent four hours making it and was committed to enjoying the result regardless of the actual quality."
Jimin tilts her head. "I think I'd need to try it myself. Give you an unbiased verdict."
"I can cook for you whenever you want," you offer. "Seriously."
"Is that an invitation?" she asks, smiling.
âMaybe. Come over tonight. Iâll make you dinner.â
She lets out a short, surprised laugh. âI don't know whether to be excited or concerned about that.â
You bump your shoulder lightly against hers. "Hey, I've evolved. I'm almost positive you won't get food poisoning. Like... ninety percent sure."
"That's not reassuring."
"What's life without a little risk?" you say. "You've eaten street food before, haven't you? Same principle."
She shakes her head, though she's still smiling. "Fine. I'll trust you. But if I end up in the hospital, you're paying the bill."
"Obviously. I'll get you the nicest room they have. Private suite. Flowers every day."
"How generous."
"I'll even visit."
"Everyday?"
"Let's not get carried away."
She laughs, and the conversation settles into a comfortable quiet as the bus rolls through the next intersection. The digital display above the doors updates: three stops remaining until Seodaemun. Jimin glances up at it, quietly keeping track of the progress. Outside the window, Seoul slides past in its usual gray sprawl, storefronts, pedestrians, and traffic piling up at every red light.
"That's us next," she says after a few minutes, pointing to the display as it announces the upcoming stop.
"How do I tell it to stop?"
"Press the button." She indicates a red strip running along the handrail above the windows. "Before the stop. It signals the driver."
You reach up and press it. A chime sounds through the bus, and a small "stop requested" notification appears on the front display. The bus begins to slow. You follow Jimin toward the rear doors, tapping your card on the reader mounted by the exit. Two beeps. One for each of you. The doors open, and you step down onto the sidewalk.
You look around. It's a busy commercial street, shops and restaurants lining both sides, a few trees planted along the curb with their leaves going yellow at the edges. Autumn settling in slowly.
"Okay," you say. "Cultural center. Which direction?"
Jimin checks her phone briefly. "Should be that way. Two blocks."
You walk together, weaving between other pedestrians, until the two blocks pass and there's nothing that looks particularly cultural. You spot a woman walking a small dog and intercept her. "Excuse me, is there a cultural center around here? Seodaemun area?"
The woman points past your shoulder toward a building set back from the road. Modern architecture, glass facade, a banner hanging out front with exhibition information. "That's it there, but I think they close early on weekdays. Five o'clock."
You check your phone. 5:47.
"Thank you," you tell her, and she continues on with her dog.
Jimin is already looking at you with an expression you can only describe as deeply unsurprised.
"This," she begins, "is exactly what happens when you decide to go somewhere without planning anything in advance. You check hours. You look things up. You confirm that your destination is actually accessible before youâ"
You place one finger against her lips.
"Shhh." She falls silent, her eyes widening slightly over the top of your finger. âI knew this was going to happen,â you say calmly. âI knew the cultural center would be closed. That was never the real destination. It was a decoy.â
âYou didnât know anything,â she mumbles against your finger.
You remove your finger and point across the street. Tucked between a laundromat and a fried chicken restaurant, there's a narrow storefront with a hand painted sign. Records stacked in the window. A warm amber glow from inside. A vinyl shop.
"That," you declare, "is where we're actually going. Much cooler than a cultural center."
Jimin follows your finger and spots the store. Then she looks back at you. "You had absolutely no idea that store existed."
"I kind of knew about it."
"You didn't."
"I've driven past this street before. I'm observant. I notice things."
"You're lying."
"You can't see my eyes behind these sunglasses, so you can't prove anything."
"I can't see them, but I know they're lying. You have tells."
"I don't have tells."
"You do. Your jaw gets tight when you're making something up."
You consciously relax your jaw. "Okay. Fine. I had no idea. But who cares? It's a find. A discovery. This is the entire philosophy of not planning anything. The world puts something in your path exactly when you need it."
"You're romanticizing the fact that you're disorganized."
"And it's working," you insist. "Ladies first."
Jimin shakes her head, giving you that soft, resigned smile she gets when you've finally argued her into submission. She adjusts her hat, looks both ways, and crosses the street. You follow a couple of steps behind, watching her move with her shoulders relaxed and her pace easy, as if they have nowhere else to be and nothing waiting for them.
The bell above the door jingles as you step inside. The record store opens up into a warm, cluttered space, all wooden shelving and dim yellow lighting, walls covered in faded concert posters and album art that spans decades. A turntable behind the counter is playing something old and crackling, some soul record from another era. A handful of customers browse the aisles, flipping through crates of vinyl with the reverent slowness of people who take this seriously.
Jimin pulls her hat a little lower and looks around the store with genuine interest. "So? What do you want to look at first? Rock? Jazz?" She glances at you. "Or are you going to pretend you know anything about music?"
"Give me a second." You scan the room. "Uh, quick question. What are the odds someone recognizes you in here?"
She shrugs. "I don't know. Depends. Why?"
You point toward the K-pop section. A large promotional poster for aespa hangs above a rack of albums. Jimin is front and center, caught mid-pose, her perfectly styled and airbrushed face looking out across the store.
The second she sees the poster, she turns away. "Okay," she says. "Point taken."
"Go browse."
"Excuse me?"
"Look at the records. I'll take care of something real quick."
"Take care of what?"
"Just go. Give me two minutes." She gives you a suspicious look, but eventually wanders off toward the far aisle without arguing. You watch her start flipping through a crate of city pop reissues before turning toward the counter.
The store attendant is sitting on a stool behind it, completely absorbed in her phone. Short hair tucked behind her ears, loose flannel shirt, the unmistakable expression of someone who would rather be anywhere else. Her thumbs move rapidly across the screen. Candy Crush, apparently.
You clear your throat and offer your most polished, boardroom-ready smile. "Hi there. Sorry to interrupt. I'mâ"
"What do you want," she cuts in, not looking up.
"I wanted to introduce myself properly. What's your name?"
Without lifting her eyes from the game, she taps the plastic name tag pinned crookedly to her chest.
"Bae," you read aloud. "Great. Bae. So, listen, I've got a bit of a funny situation here."
"Dude, get to the point," she mutters, thumb swiping. "I'm busy."
You glance at her phone. âRight. Busy trying to beat your high score, huh?â
"You are testing the very limited amount of patience I have."
âOkay, okay. So... here's the deal.â You lean against the counter, trying to sound casual. âI need a favor. I need you to clear the store for, like, thirty minutes. Just get everyone out. Think you can do that?â
That finally gets her attention. Bae looks up from her phone, one eyebrow raised, then follows your subtle gesture toward Jimin, who's still browsing through the records with her back to you. âMe and her,â you explain, lowering your voice. âWe just need a little privacy. You know? Some alone time. It's kind of... a delicate situation.â
Bae just stares at you for a moment.
Then her expression softens, and a slow, warm smile spreads across her face. âSure,â she says sweetly. âYeah, I can totally do that. Thirty minutes, right?â
Hope sparks in your chest. âSeriously? You'd do that for me?â
The smile disappears.
âFuck no, dude. Are you out of your fucking mind? Who the hell do you think you are?â
You flinch. âOkay, okay, damn. It's just thirty minutes. The store's not gonna go bankrupt because it's closed for half an hour. Come on. Do the math.â
âI don't have time for this shit,â Bae says, setting her phone down. âWhat, you think this is some indie romance movie? You're gonna have your cute little moment in the middle of my record store, surrounded by vinyl, with the sunlight hitting just right? Get real. It's not happening.â
âI can't believe how rude you're being right now.â You sound genuinely offended. âLook, just because someone broke your heart once doesn't mean you have to become this bitter, anti-love person who goes around ruining other people's chances at having a beautiful, romantic momentââ
âOh my god.â Bae pinches the bridge of her nose. âYou are such a fucking weirdo. Seriously. Get out of my store before I call the cops on your creepy, sunglasses-inside-wearing ass.â
You hold up both hands. âLook, let me rephrase. What would it actually take? Like, what do you need to shut the place down for half an hour?â
Bae lets out a short laugh. âOh, buddy. You'd need some serious cash for that.â She looks you up and down, taking in the all-black outfit, the sunglasses indoors, the whole deal. âAnd, uh... yeah. You look broke as hell. Sorry, man. Can't help you.â
âWhat if I paid for everything?â you say. âEvery record in the store. I wouldn't even take them. I'd just pay you the full retail value of your entire inventory. Right now. Would that do it?â
Bae pauses. Considers. âHonestly? Yeah. That'd do it. Too bad you're not, like, Scrooge McDuck or some shit, huh, bro?â She waves you off and starts sliding off her stool. âNow scoot. I got actual customers to deal with.â
You step in front of her. âWait! Hold on. Look at this.â You pull out your phone, open the browser, and type your name into the search bar. The results load. You tap the Wikipedia entry and turn the screen toward her.
Your name. Your face. Your family. The company. And the net worth figure journalists love throwing around.
Bae's eyes move across the screen. She reads. Then she slowly looks up at you. âHoly shit.â
âYeah,â you say. âTurns out I have a little bit of money.â
Bae looks back at the screen.
âHoly actual shit.â
"So. How about you kindly dismiss all these customers and step outside for thirty minutes? And while you're out there, you can start thinking about what you'd like to do with the easiest money you've ever earned in your life."
The transformation is immediate and total. Bae straightens up, tucks her phone away, and beams at you with the radiant warmth of a saint.
"Say no more, sir. Please. Make yourself completely at home. Enjoy this beautiful, precious moment with your lovely girlfriend. The whole store is yours." She's already moving down the aisle, clapping her hands to get everyone's attention. "Alright, folks, sorry, we're closing up early! Store's shutting down for a bit. Take your stuff to the register or come back tomorrow, let's go, let's move, thank you!"
Customers grumble but begin filing toward the exit. Jimin, confused, sets down the record she was holding and starts drifting toward the door with everyone else.
"No, no, not you, honey," Bae calls, guiding her back with a hand. "You stay. You enjoy the store. Take your time."
Once the last customer is out, Bae passes close by you and leans in to murmur near your ear: "Hey. No sex in my store, got it?" She pauses, reconsiders. "You know what? Fuck it. Fine. You can have sex. Just try not to bust on the floor, yeah? These are hardwood. I gotta clean that."
"Nobody is going to have sex in here," you assure her firmly.
She shrugs. "Suit yourself, dude. Your loss." She heads for the door, then turns back with one finger raised. "Thirty minutes. Not thirty-one. I'm counting."
She practically skips out onto the sidewalk, thrilled, and flips the hanging sign in the window so it reads CLOSED before disappearing from view.
Jimin walks over, arms crossed, looking thoroughly confused. âOkay. What just happened? Where did everyone go?â
You spread your arms, gesturing at the now-empty shop, and say, âLooks like weâve got the whole place to ourselves. For the next thirty minutes, anyway.â
Her eyes narrow. âWhat did you do?â
âNothing dramatic. I just convinced the owner to let us have the place to ourselves for a little while. No crowds. No one bothering us.â
âWhy would you do that?â She looks around at the empty aisles, her expression tightening. âThere were people here. Actual customers.â A small, frustrated breath escapes her. âThey were just having a normal day. They came in to browse, buy something, whatever. And now theyâve been asked to leave because you wanted the place to yourself for half an hour? You canât just do that to people.â
âTechnically, there still are customers here,â you point out. âUs. Weâre customers. Very exclusive ones, by the way.â
âYou shouldnât have done that.â
âThe owner agreed to it.â
âYou bribed her.â
âBribe is such an ugly word. I offered her fair compensation for the inconvenience.â
âThat's still a bribe.â
âOkay, but she accepted it willingly. Enthusiastically, even.â
"Don't do that again."
You frown. "Do what?"
"Don't use money to fix everything. Don't use it to get your way. And don't use it to impress me."
You hesitate. "I wasn't trying to impress you."
"Maybe not on purpose." Her voice softens. "But that's what it felt like."
"Come on, Jimin, it's just money," you insist. "I happen to have more of it than most people, butâ"
"Stop it! You know exactly what I mean."
And you do. The joke dies before it makes it out. She isnât playing around. Thereâs no teasing edge to her voice, no hint that sheâs waiting for you to say something clever enough to make her laugh. Sheâs genuinely upset, watching you with that steady, unimpressed look.
And suddenly, you see what youâve done. The thing that would have come across as generous - or charming, or impressive - to almost anyone else in your life has landed here as something else entirely. Jimin has spent years surrounded by excess. Sponsored trips. Luxury hotels. Free things. People making problems disappear with a phone call and a credit card. Money has always been everywhere around her, flowing so freely that it eventually became meaningless.
You'd assumed it would work the same way with her. That a grand gesture, if it was big enough, would be impressive.
But money doesn't impress Jimin. Not really. And when you use it to make the world bend around you, she doesn't see generosity.
She sees distance. She sees someone trying to buy their way into being liked.
"Okay," you say, and this time there's no joke behind it. "You're right. I'm sorry. I won't do that again. I promise.â She studies you a moment longer, then nods, satisfied that you actually mean it. "But," you add, glancing around the store, "since we do have the place to ourselves now, we might as well look around, don't you think?"
Jimin sighs, but the corner of her mouth softens. "Fine. Okay. Show me what you actually like to listen to."
"Good instinct," you say, heading toward the nearest crate. "The best way to figure out whether someone's worth the investment is by their taste in music. Everyone knows that."
You drift toward the far wall where the crates are organized by decade, running your fingers along the plastic dividers. Jimin follows a step behind, watching you with quiet curiosity. "So," she prompts, leaning her hip against the edge of the shelf. "What are we looking for?"
"Okay, so, full disclosure," you begin, pulling out a record at random and glancing at the cover before sliding it back. "Being a CEO means my entire life revolves around work. I don't have time to keep up with new releases, discover what's trending, any of that. The last time I actively sought out new music was probably university."
"So what do you listen to?"
"Whatever I grew up hearing. My parents had the stereo going constantly when I was a kid. My mom loved soul, my dad was into classic rock. So I basically inherited their entire catalogue." You move further down the row, scanning spines. "Seventies, eighties, nineties. R&B, mostly. After 7. Prince. Michael Jackson. Stevie Wonder. DâAngelo. Luther Vandross. That whole era."
Jimin nods slowly, filing this information. "I wouldn't have guessed that about you."
"What did you think I listened to? EDM? Tech house?"
"Honestly? I assumed you had some pretentious jazz phase you never grew out of."
"I do appreciate jazz. But I'm not pretentious about it."
"Mm. Debatable."
You pull a record from the crate and hold it up. The cover is instantly recognizable: SWV, all three of them posing together in that unmistakable '90s R&B style. âThis one,â you say, tapping the cover. âI love SWV. They're so, so good.â
Jimin leans in to take a look, her eyebrows lifting. âI like them too.â
âReally?!â
ââRainâ is on my Spotify playlist.â
âIt is?â
âThe one linked to the aespa profile. It's public. Anyone can see it.â
âI had no idea.â
Jimin tilts her head. âI thought you were a fan.â
You shrug and slide the record back into place. âI'm a normal fan. Casual fan. I don't go digging through my favorite idol's playlists to see what she listens to in her free time. That's serial-killer behavior.â Jimin gives you a look, her lower lip pushing out in exaggerated offense. âOkay, okay, in your caseââ you add quickly. âI actually do want to know what you're into. What you listen to, what you watch, all that stuff. But I'd rather hear it from you than find it buried in some algorithm-generated playlist. This is better, right? Finding out in person.â
âNice save.â
âThanks. Anyway, congratulations. You just earned some serious points with me. Being an SWV fan is basically a requirement if you want me to keep paying attention to you.â
She laughs brightly, then bumps her shoulder against yours, saying, âWow. That's all I've ever wanted, your undivided attention. I'm so honored.â
"You should be.â
Shaking her head, she falls into step beside you as the two of you continue down the aisle, your fingertips gliding absently over rows of plastic record sleeves. The amber light in the store catches the dust floating in the air, and with no other customers, no background chatter, the space feels impossibly private. The turntable behind the counter is still spinning, though whatever was playing earlier has ended and now the needle just hisses softly in the run-out groove.
Your hand stops on a familiar cover. âOh, no way...â You pull the record free and turn it toward her. âNow this is what Iâm talking about.â
Jimin looks at the cover. Brownstone. Still Climbing. âIâve heard of them,â she says. âBut I donât think Iâve ever actually listened to anything by them.â
âTheyâre a trio,â you explain. âJust three women, but somehow they sound like an entire choir. The harmonies are insane. Itâs this huge, layered sound that really shouldnât be possible with only three people.â
You turn the album over, scanning the track listing on the back.
âStill Climbing is great from start to finish, but my favorite is âKiss and Tell.â That song is perfect.â
ââKiss and TellâŠââ Jimin repeats, trying the words out. âHmm, I like the way it sounds.â
You nod. âGreat title. Even better song. You should listen to it later. Actually listen to it, though. Donât put it on in the background while you scroll through your phone and then tell me you liked it.â
Jimin rolls her eyes, but the faintest hint of amusement gives her away. âI promise Iâll give it my full attention.â
"Good. And if you ever use that title for an aespa song, or a solo, or whatever," you add, pointing at her, "don't forget to credit me for my collaborative consultation."
"I'll put you in the liner notes," she assures you solemnly. "Creative advisor."
You slide the Brownstone album back onto the shelf, and the two of you keep wandering through the aisles, pulling records almost at random. Every few minutes, one of you holds up an album with an enthusiastic, "Have you ever listened to this?" and the other either lights up or shakes their head. You spend the next several minutes playfully defending your own taste in music; yours rooted in R&B, soul, jazz, and classic rock, hers drifting toward polished pop and the unmistakable sound of the early 2000s. She insists you need to stop pretending catchy pop songs are beneath you. You insist she can't keep living without properly listening to Earth, Wind & Fire, Marvin Gaye, or Fleetwood Mac. Neither of you actually convinces the other, but that's hardly the point.
Every answer leads to another question, another recommendation, another story about when she first heard a song or why a certain album still reminds her of a particular moment in her life. You find yourself listening more than talking, hanging on every word without even realizing it. Somewhere along the way, browsing records stops being the activity. It becomes an excuse to learn who she is, one album at a time. Then your fingers brush against something that makes you pause. You slowly pull it free from the shelf. Foreigner 4. The cover is faded, the plastic sleeve warped with age, and you find yourself staring at it for a long moment.
"My dad's favorite band," you say quietly, your thumb brushing over the worn edge of the record sleeve. "These songs were always playing when I was growing up." A faint smile crosses your face. "They remind me of a time when life felt... simple. Back when I was genuinely happy.â
Jimin steps closer, looking at the album in your hands. "Do you have a favorite?"
"Yeah." You flip the record over and scan the track listing until you find it. You tap the title with your index finger. "Girl on the Moon."
"Girl on the Moon," she echoes softly.
"I've always loved this song," you say quietly, your thumb tracing the worn edge of the record sleeve. "Even when I was a kid, there was something about it that stuck with me." A small smile tugs at your lips before fading again. "I listened to it a few weeks ago... and all I could think about was you."
Jimin doesn't answer right away. The silence stretches between you, gentle rather than awkward, as the first raindrops begin to whisper against the shop's front windows. The world outside blurs into streaks of gray, but neither of you notices. Neither of you looks away.
"Why?" she asks at last.
You carefully slide the record back into its sleeve before resting it on the nearest crate. "Do you remember that cave?" you ask.
She nods almost immediately. "The one where we hid from the rain."
"Yeah."
A quiet smile crosses her face. "I remember."
"I told you something in there. About the first time I ever saw you. Sitting alone on that bench by the river."
"I remember that, too."
You rub the back of your neck, suddenly feeling self-conscious. "I told you that you seemed... distant. Like you were somewhere nobody else could reach. But even then, there was something about you. Even when you looked completely lost, you still... stood out. I couldn't stop looking at you." Jimin stays perfectly still. "And after we left the lake house⊠I kept thinking about you. At some point, I realized that whatever I'd felt the first night... it hadn't gone away. If anything, it had only grown stronger."
Jimin studies your face in silence before asking, "Realized what?"
"That it was never just curiosity. It wasn't just concern, either." You pause, searching for words that somehow still feel too small for what you're trying to say. "Every time I looked at you, I felt the same thing."
"What thing?" she whispers.
For once, you don't reach for a joke. There's no sarcastic remark to soften the moment, no clever line to hide behind. Just the truth, standing between the two of you as the rain drums softly against the windows.
"I think..." You smile, a little embarrassed by how simple it sounds. "I think I found the girl I'd been dreaming about... before I even knew her name.â
Jimin doesn't move, and whatever flickers across her face is impossible to name. It isn't surprise, and it isn't disbelief. It's quieter than either of those, carrying the weight of someone recognizing a truth they'd been circling for a long time. After a moment, she closes the distance between you. Without breaking eye contact, she reaches up and gently slides your sunglasses from your face. She folds them with absent care and sets them beside the Foreigner 4 record resting on the crate before looking back at you. Your eyes meet without anything left between them. Then her hand rises to your cheek.
Her thumb brushes gently beneath your cheekbone. She lingers there for a moment before asking, so softly her voice nearly disappears beneath the rain against the windows, "This is love, isn't it?"
You swallow, your hand rising to wrap around her wrist, holding it there against your face.
"I think it is. And I think that's why we were strangers who never became friends. We skipped that part. From the moment I met you, it was always something else. At least... that's the only way I've ever been able to make sense of it."
For a heartbeat, she simply looks at you.
Then she rises onto her toes, tilts her head, and closes the distance between you.
Her lips meet yours with a tenderness that leaves no room for doubt. You kiss her back instinctively, your hands settling at her waist over the soft knit of her sweater, drawing her a little closer. She smiles into the kiss for the briefest instant, and you catch the faint taste of vanilla beneath the coffee she'd insisted was "delicious." Her fingers slip from your cheek into your hair as she lets out a slow breath against your lips.
Outside, the rain grows heavier, filling the quiet record store with its steady rhythm. It drums against the windows, the awning above the entrance, the empty street beyond the glass.
You pull back just enough to speak, your forehead still touching hers. "Do you think it's a bad sign?" you murmur. "The rain."
Jimin opens her eyes, and they're so close you can see your own reflection in them. "Why would it be?"
"You know... rain in movies. It usually means something complicated."
A quiet laugh slips from her lips, warm and effortless, the kind that reaches her eyes before it ever becomes a sound.
"The happiest I've been in a long time happened in the middle of a storm," she says. "I was walking beside a man wearing the most ridiculous raincoat I'd ever seen."
You smile. She smiles back.
Then you kiss her again. This one is slower, lingering, neither of you in any hurry to let the other go. Your hands rest at her waist, feeling the soft knit of her sweater beneath your fingers, while hers remain tangled in your hair. For a little while, the rest of the world quietly slips away. There's only the warmth of her body against yours, the steady rhythm of her breathing, and the rain whispering against the shop windows, turning the city outside into a watercolor of gray skies and amber lights.
When you finally pull away, it's only enough to look at her. Her lips are flushed from the kiss. Her beanie has slipped slightly to one side, knocked crooked somewhere along the way, and she hasn't made the slightest effort to fix it. She's still holding onto you, as if letting go hasn't occurred to her.
"Can I ask you something?" you say. She nods. "Do you... feel the same way?" You hadn't meant to sound so vulnerable, but the hope in your voice is impossible to hide.
Jimin lowers her gaze, a shy smile flickering across her face before she looks back up at you. "I've never fallen in love before," she says quietly. "Not really."
"Never?"
"I've had crushes. I've liked people. I've even convinced myself once or twice that it was love." A small laugh escapes her. "Looking back, I don't think it was. But this..." Her fingers absentmindedly smooth the fabric of your shirt. "I didn't know what to do with it. I couldn't tell if I was falling for you, or if I was just lonely after everything that happened. I kept thinking maybe I was confusing gratitude with something bigger. That maybe you finding me on that bench had gotten tangled up with my emotions⊠So I kept trying to reason my way out of it."
"And?"
She looks at you like the answer should be obvious. "...I'm standing in a record store, kissing the guy I was trying to forget." A grin spreads across your face. "So I'm guessing it didn't work." She lets out a quiet laugh and gives the tiniest shake of her head. "Not even a little.â
You brush a strand of hair back from her face. "You know what you'd be risking. Right? If this becomes something real. If people find out. Your career, your image, everything the company has invested in youâ"
"I know," she interrupts gently. "I know exactly what I'd be risking. I've thought about it constantly. Every time I remembered your face I thought about it."
"Then I need you to hear me say this," you tell her, your hand coming up to cup her jaw. "I would never pressure you into that. Not once. If you needed to keep this quiet, if you needed to wait, if you needed us to disappear behind closed doors for the next three years, I would do it. Whatever this becomes, it moves at your pace. Not mine, not the industry's, not anyone else's."
"I don't want to hide."
"Jiminâ"
"Listen to me." Her fingers curl tighter in the fabric of your shirt. "My entire career, I've felt like I wasn't the one steering. I woke up one day and I was Karina, and I couldn't tell you when that switch happened. Every choice I've made, or thought I made, was actually filtered through what I assumed everyone else needed from me. My members. My company. My fans. My parents. The girl on the poster in the corner of this store, she was built by committee. And I've been performing her ever since."
"I know."
"But today," she says, never looking away from you, "I get to make a choice that's actually mine. Not one made for me. Not one I talked myself into because it seemed easier or safer. Just... mine. And I'm choosing you. I'm choosing you today, and I want to choose you tomorrow, too. And the day after that, and every day that comes after if you'll let me. You're the person I want beside me."
Every clever reply abandons you. No joke comes to mind. No sarcasm rises to soften the weight of the moment. You can only stand there, looking at her as the rain hums against the windows.
After a long silence, you smile. "Do you remember what you told me in that cave?" you ask quietly. "You said you didn't know what you wanted anymore. You said you couldn't even figure out where to start looking."
"I remember."
You reach up and gently tuck a loose strand of hair behind her ear. "I think you found your answer."
She searches your face for a moment before the corners of her mouth lift into the smallest smile. "I think I did." She rises onto her toes and kisses you again. You can feel her smiling against your lips before she pulls back just enough to whisper, "You helped me find it.â
The bell above the door jingles with enough force to make you both flinch apart. "Okay, lovebirds!" a familiar voice calls from the entrance. "Time's up. I've been standing outside for thirty minutes getting absolutely destroyed by this stupid rain. I look like I lost a fight with a swimming pool. Now... where's my money?" Bae stomps into the record store, shaking rainwater from her flannel before yanking a hand through her soaked hair.
You pull back from Jimin slowly, keeping one hand on her waist. "You know," you say, looking over at Bae, "you could've pretended to be a decent human being and given us another thirty seconds."
"I could've," Bae replies, peeling her soaked flannel away from her arm. "But then I'd have to live with myself." She gives the two of you a quick once-over. "So? Did you kiss?"
You and Jimin glance at each other.
"Maybe." you reply.
"Nice." She nods approvingly. "Did you have sex?"
"No," you and Jimin answer at the exact same time.
"Huh." Bae shrugs. "Whatever works for you two. Personally, I don't really get the whole 'confess your feelings first' thing, but hey, everyone's got their kinks."
"That's not a kink."
"It kind of is."
"It absolutely isn't."
Bae is already wandering toward the counter, waving a dismissive hand over her shoulder. "Sure, romance boy. Keep telling yourself that." She looks back with a grin. "Now cough up my money.â
Before following, you reach over to the crate of records beside you, pick up your sunglasses, and hook them onto the collar of your shirt. Then you turn back to Jimin, giving her hand a gentle squeeze.
"Wait here for me," you say. "I'll be right back.â
She nods, still slightly dazed, and drifts toward one of the crates while you follow Bae to the register. She's practically vibrating behind the counter now, pulling out a calculator, her tongue poking out of the corner of her mouth as she starts totaling up her inventory value in the system.
"Give me one sec, one sec," she mutters, punching numbers. "Okay. Okay. So. If we're going full retail on every unit, plus the imported stuff which is marked up because of shipping, plus the vintage collection in the back room which I definitely underpriced when I bought it but whatever, that's a me problem..."
She scribbles the final number on a Post-it note and slides it across the counter face down, like she's embarrassed by it. You flip it over. Glance at it. "That work for you?" she asks, her leg bouncing against the floor. "I can negotiate. I'm flexible. Extremely flexible! I have no spine whatsoever when it comes to money."
"It's fine," you say, pulling out your phone. You open the banking app and tap the transfer tab. "Account number?"
Bae rattles it off so fast you have to ask her to repeat it. She does, slower this time, watching your screen with the intensity of someone witnessing a miracle in progress. You punch in the amount, confirm the recipient name that pops up on screen, and hold your phone up for the Face ID verification. The little lock icon spins for a moment. Then the confirmation screen appears. Transfer complete.
Bae's phone buzzes in her back pocket. She pulls it out, glances at the notification... and goes completely still. Then she grabs the edge of the counter with both hands like the floor just tilted sideways.
She keeps staring at the screen.
"Oh my god. You're kidding." She refreshes the app. âWhat the hell.â Another refresh. "That's... that's actually my balance now.â
"Try to keep it together," you advise, pocketing your phone. "And Bae, one more thing: don't forget to report that to the NTS."
She looks up from her phone with an expression of pure, unbothered contempt for the suggestion. "Listen. The NTS does not need to know every single thing that happens in my personal life. That's between me, my bank account, and God.â
"Okay then. Suit yourself." You walk back over to Jimin, who has apparently been half watching this transaction with mild amusement.
She lifts an eyebrow at you. "Everything settled?"
"Everything settled. So, where are we going next?"
"That was your plan," she reminds you. "I'm just along for the ride."
"Okay. I've been thinking. Supermarket."
"Supermarket?"
"Yes. We're going to a supermarket. My first supermarket experience, remember? And I want to buy ingredients so I can make you that pizza tonight. Prove myself. Redeem my honor. Show you I've evolved beyond the man who couldn't make toast at the lake house."
Jimin laughs. "That's actually a good plan."
"See? I have those occasionally. Rare, but they occur."
She hooks her arm through yours as you head toward the door. Outside, the rain hasn't let up. If anything, it's coming down harder now, drumming against the awning and pooling along the curb where the drains can't keep up. You stop just short of the entrance and look at the small rack of umbrellas leaning near the door, ones the shop probably keeps around for customers or lost inventory.
You call over your shoulder. "Bae! Do you mind if we borrow a couple of these?"
From the back of the store, Bae yells back at full volume without hesitation. "Grab every single fucking umbrella in that stack, dude, they're yours, take the whole rack, take the awning, take the goddamn building, I don't care!"
"Thank you," you call back politely.
You select two. One with a wooden handle and a soft grey canopy that looks like it belongs to an old man's collection, and hand it to Jimin. The other is plain black. You push open the door and let her step out first under the shelter of the awning. She opens her umbrella with a soft flare, and you open yours a moment later.
Rain drums steadily against the awning overhead. The street beyond is nearly empty, with only the occasional car rolling past, its headlights smearing ribbons of gold across the rain-soaked pavement. Every reflection lingers a little longer in the water, stretching and shimmering before fading into the next. The whole city feels quieter somehow, as if the rain has wrapped it in a blanket, softening every sound and blurring the sharp edges of the world.
You glance over at Jimin beneath the oversized umbrella. Her beanie is pulled low over her forehead, and tiny dark patches stain the shoulders of her cream-colored sweater where the rain caught her before she had time to open it. She notices you looking and tips her head ever so slightly.
"What?"
You smile to yourself. "This feels familiar."
A small smile tugs at the corner of her mouth. "Yeah," she says softly. Her eyes drift to the rain for a moment, following the water streaming down the shop windows before returning to yours. "It really does.â
The city turns blue as evening descends. You walk side by side, unhurried, umbrellas tilted toward each other so the edges almost overlap. Your free hand swings at your side. Hers does too. Neither of you reaches for the other yet, but the distance between your knuckles is very small.
Shops are closing around you. Metal shutters rolling down, neon signs switching off, the last few pedestrians hurrying past with their collars pulled up and their faces turned away from the wet. Seoul retreats into itself on evenings like this, drawing inward, and the streets empty until the only sound left is the rain and the occasional hiss of tires on pavement.
You spot the supermarket half a block ahead. A large chain store, brightly lit, its automatic doors sliding open and shut as customers filter in and out. The fluorescent glow from inside spills across the wet sidewalk.
"There," you say, gesturing with your chin. "My first supermarket."
"Try to contain your excitement," Jimin replies, smiling.
Inside, you both shake the rain from your umbrellas and leave them in the stand by the entrance. Cool, conditioned air washes over you the moment the automatic doors slide shut, carrying that unmistakable supermarket smell of fresh bread, produce, and industrial floor cleaner. After the muted gray of the afternoon outside, the bright fluorescent lights are almost blinding. The place seems to go on forever, aisle after aisle disappearing into the distance, shelves packed from floor to ceiling with every product imaginable. Fresh produce sits off to your left, the bakery to your right, and rows of refrigerated cases stretch along the back wall.
You reach for the nearest shopping cart and give it a tug. It doesn't budge. You frown and pull harder. Still nothing.
"This one's broken."
Jimin steps up beside you, wraps a hand around the handle, and pulls. The cart glides free without the slightest resistance.
She looks at you. You look back at her.
"Well, yeah," you say. "Of course it works now. I'd already loosened it for you.â
"Maybe I'm just stronger than you.â
You shrug. "Huh, good thing I have a thing for girls with lumberjack arms.â
Jimin stares at you for half a second before laughing. "Okay, funny guy, I'll guide you," she says, taking the lead, walking ahead of the cart while you follow. "First we need flour. Strong bread flour, not regular. The dough won't work otherwise."
"There are different kinds of flour?"
"Many different kinds."
"I just thought flour was flour."
"Welcome to cooking," she says, scanning the shelves and selecting a bag without hesitation. She drops it into the cart.
You push forward, trailing her through the baking aisle. Yeast. Olive oil. Sugar. Salt. She names each item and locates it with the efficiency of someone who has done this a thousand times. You watch her reach for things on high shelves, read the backs of packages, compare prices. Ordinary gestures. Nothing remarkable about any of them. And yet.
"This is kind of amazing, isn't it?" you say, pausing in the middle of the aisle.
Jimin turns. "Grocery shopping?"
"Yeah, but not just shopping. Doing it with someone." You push the cart forward slowly. "Going through these stupid aisles picking out food together. I think I might have discovered the meaning of life and it's incredibly mundane." She raises both eyebrows. "I'm serious. Ordinary things. Boring, everyday things. But doing them alongside someone you actually want to be with. That changes everything." You lean on the cart handle. "Maybe I should quit the CEO position. Get a normal job. Live a normal life. Do normal people things."
Jimin laughs, surprised out of her. "Okay, sure. What kind of job would you get?"
"I don't know. I could teach. Be a professor somewhere."
"You have zero patience for students."
"Fair point. What about, I could be a chef? Open a restaurant."
"You can barely make pizza."
Eu deixaria mais natural e com uma provocação mais afiada:
"A barista? I could do that."
"Eight hours a day, six days a week? You'd make it through, what, ten customers before taking off your apron and walking out?â
"You're being so unsupportive right now," you tell her, pushing the cart past the canned goods. "I'm trying to reinvent myself and you're crushing every option."
"I think you should keep being a CEO," Jimin concludes, selecting a can of San Marzano tomatoes. "You're good at it when you're not sabotaging yourself."
"See, I was expecting a little more encouragement from my new girlfriend," you say.
Jimin stops mid-step and turns to look at you, one eyebrow slowly arching. "Girlfriend?â
Heat rushes up the back of your neck. "I mean. From you. Whatever we are now. Whatever the correct terminology is for our currentâ"
"No, no," she cuts in, and there's a quiet delight in her expression that she doesn't even try to hide. "I'm just kidding. Girlfriend is fine."
You stare at her. "Yeah?"
"I think I could get used to you calling me that." She drops the tomatoes into the cart and keeps walking before you can see too much of her face. It doesn't help. Her cheeks are already turning pink.
"Wow⊠I'm really happy right now," you announce, pushing the cart after her. "I think I might actually enjoy grocery shopping."
Jimin glances back at you, amused. "Really? Just because of the shopping?"
"Of course. What else could it be? It's not like the most beautiful girl I've ever met just agreed to be my girlfriend or anything. Obviously, it's the grocery shopping. Look at all these Doritos flavors. They come up with a new one every day."
She shakes her head and turns back around, but you can see the smile she's trying - and failing - not to let get too big.
"Okay, then. Let's keep shopping." She pushes the cart forward, her voice quieter when she adds, "I like seeing you happy.â
You continue through the aisles. Jimin handles most of the actual decision-making because every time you try to contribute, something goes wrong. You pick up a jar of concentrated tomato paste and announce you've found the pizza sauce. Jimin takes it from your hand and puts it back, explaining that tomato paste and pizza sauce are entirely different things with different consistencies and flavor profiles, and that using paste would result in something barely edible. You pick up oregano when she asks for basil. You grab pre-shredded cheddar when she specifically said fresh mozzarella.
Eventually she bans you from selecting anything and assigns you the sole role of pushing the cart and looking pretty, which you accept with minimal protest. At checkout, the total comes to something laughably small compared to what you spent at Bae's record store, and you tap your card without comment. Then you grab all four bags before Jimin can reach for even one.
"I can carry some," she offers.
You tighten your grip on the bags and give her a solemn look. "Absolutely not. I'm a gentleman."
She looks at the four bags hanging from your hands. "You're carrying all of them?"
"Yes. Now stand back and let me be a man.â She shakes her head but lets you have it. You carry everything, bags cutting into your fingers, the weight pulling at your arms, and you don't complain once because some stubborn part of you refuses to let her carry a single thing tonight.
The bus back to your neighborhood is quiet. Only a handful of passengers, most of them absorbed in their phones or dozing against the windows. You sit together near the back, the grocery bags piled on the empty seat across the aisle. The rain continues outside, streaking down the bus windows in long rivulets that catch the passing city lights and scatter them into fragments of orange and white and red.
Jimin sits close to you. Her knee touches yours. The bus rumbles beneath you, gentle and constant. "So," you say softly. "What did you think of today?"
She considers. "It was pretty normal."
"I know. Next time, I'll plan something better. Something more exciting than taking public transit and buying groceries."
"No, that's not what I mean." Jimin looks out the window, watching the rain blur the city into streaks of light. "I really enjoyed today. All of it. I don't think you could have planned anything better."
You turn toward her. "You didn't?"
She shakes her head. "No. It was perfect."
You study her profile in the dim interior of the bus as the city passes outside. Streetlights move across her face in slow intervals, illuminating her for a moment before leaving her in shadow again. She looks tired, but not in a way that makes you worry. It's the kind of exhaustion that comes after a day spent feeling more than you're used to feeling, when happiness has finally begun to settle into the body and left you with nothing but the pleasant weight of it.
"It reminded me of a song," you say.
Jimin turns to you. "Yeah? Sing it for me."
"I'm not singing on a bus."
"There's barely anyone here."
"Still no."She gives you a look, then shifts closer until her shoulder brushes yours. A moment later, she rests her head against you, unhurried and entirely at ease. Her hair carries the faint smell of rain, with something sweet beneath it.
"Please," she murmurs. "Just for me. Quietly."
You glance around the bus. An elderly man is asleep near the front, while a university student sits a few rows ahead with earbuds in. No one is paying attention. No one in the world cares what happens in the back of this bus on a rainy Friday evening.
So you give in.
You lower your head slightly toward hers and hum the opening bars, so quietly the melody almost disappears beneath the rain against the windows. Then the words follow, just a murmur, "Just a perfect day," you sing, low and a little rough, "drink sangria in the park... and then later, when it gets dark, we go home." You pause, adjusting to the key, finding it. "Just a perfect day. Feed animals in the zoo. Then later, a movie too, and then home.â Jimin's hand finds yours on the seat between you. Her fingers slip between yours. "Oh, it's such a perfect day... I'm glad I spent it with you..."
She squeezes your hand and exhales slowly against your shoulder.
"That's beautiful," Jimin murmurs. "Whose is it?"
"Lou Reed. He was one of my mother's favorite artists." You look down at the grocery bags at your feet, at the basil peeking out. "She used to play it on Sunday mornings. I never understood the lyrics when I was little. I just knew she always went quiet when it came on. I'm going to memorize the whole thing. All the lyrics. And one day I'll sing it to you properly. All the way through. Standing up, even. Maybe with a guitar I can't play."
"I'm going to like that a lot," she says. Then, quieter, she adds, "You're going to make me fall in love with you a second time."
"That's the thing," you tell her. "I fall in love with you every time I see you.â
She looks at you. "Every time?"
"Every single time." You smile. "So you'd better get used to it.â
She doesn't say anything. She just tightens her grip on your hand, her fingers settling more firmly between yours until there's no space left between them. You stay like that for the rest of the ride, side by side in the back of a city bus, heading home through the rain and holding on to each other with the quiet certainty of people who have finally found something they were afraid they might never find - and are even more afraid of losing.
The rest of the journey passes in an easy silence. Jimin's head remains on your shoulder, her breathing slow and steady, her fingers loosely intertwined with yours. Outside the window, Seoul slips past in a blur of rain-slicked streets and smeared neon, the city glowing in the dark. You watch it go by without really taking any of it in, your mind drifting somewhere peaceful and distant; a rare feeling, and one you don't want to disturb.
You think about Yoon-a. Not with guilt or longing, but with a kind of clarity that only comes from distance. She never would have done this with you. A bus ride through the rain, grocery bags at your feet, no reservation at some overpriced restaurant, no event to attend. If you'd suggested spending a Friday evening riding public transit and shopping for pizza ingredients, she would have looked at you as though you'd lost your mind entirely. And maybe she wouldn't have been wrong. Maybe with her, it would have been wrong. Because what makes this feel right isn't the activity. It's the person beside you. The way Jimin fits into the ordinary spaces of your life without needing them to be anything more than what they are.
You glance down at her. Her eyes are closed. Her lips slightly parted. The exhaustion of the day settling into her body.
You squeeze her hand gently. "Hey."
She stirs. A slow blink, then a yawn she tries to cover with the back of her free hand.
"Sleepy?" you ask.
"Just a little," she murmurs, straightening up from your shoulder and rubbing one eye beneath her hat.
"My pizza will fix that. It's very energizing. You might not sleep at all tonight."
"I can't tell if that's a good thing or a bad thing."
"You'll find out."
You both exit at the stop, tapping your card on the way out. The rain has softened to a fine mist now, barely enough to feel against your skin. You carry all four grocery bags in one hand, your closed umbrella tucked under the opposite arm, and Jimin walks beside you with her hands in the pockets of her sweater.
The walk takes about fifteen minutes. Through the quieter side streets of Cheongdam-dong, past closed boutiques and gated residences, the neighborhood growing progressively more still as you move away from the main road. Eventually you reach the building. Twenty stories of dark glass and clean architectural lines, set back from the street behind a manicured courtyard. A doorman in a grey uniform nods as you enter, holding the lobby door.
Inside, the elevator is private. Keyed access only. You press your thumb to the biometric reader and the doors slide closed, carrying you directly to the top floor.
The penthouse opens immediately from the elevator foyer. You step inside and the space unfolds around you. Six-meter ceilings in the main living area, floor-to-ceiling windows running the entire length of the south wall, framing the Han River below and the city beyond it in a panorama of wet light. The furniture is minimal and modern, dark tones against pale floors, everything precisely placed. Rain runs down the massive windows in thin streams, fragmenting the view into thousands of tiny shifting pieces.
"Home sweet home," you announce, carrying the bags to the kitchen island. You begin unpacking, separating items efficiently. Flour, yeast, and olive oil on the counter. Mozzarella, basil, and prosciutto into the refrigerator. Tomatoes beside the stove.
Behind you, Jimin moves slowly through the living room, taking everything in. Her fingers trail along the back of the sofa before she stops in front of the windows, gazing out at the river.
By the time you've finished putting everything away, she's still there, her back to you, the city reflected in the dark glass and in her eyes.
"So," you say, walking over. "Would you like the full tour? There's a lot to see. The gym is through that door, there's a study upstairs, and the master bathroom has thisâ"
Jimin turns. You barely have time to register the movement before she's kissing you.
The rest of the sentence disappears against her mouth. For half a second, you're too surprised to do anything but stand there. Then her hands catch the front of your shirt and fist in the fabric, pulling you toward her as she starts backing you up. You stumble, completely caught off guard, and the backs of your legs hit the sofa.
You drop onto the cushions. Jimin follows without breaking the kiss.
She climbs onto your lap, settling her knees on either side of your hips as her hands remain twisted in your shirt. There's nothing hesitant about the way she kisses you now. It's warm, insistent, and hungry enough to leave you struggling to remember what you were saying in the first place.
When she finally pulls back, you're left staring up at her, breathless. "So," you manage, "you don't want to see the penthouse?"
"No." She looks down at you, still gripping your shirt. "I've been in penthouses before. I don't care about the penthouse.â
"Okay. What about the pizza? That was kind of the whole reason we went to the supermarket in the first placeâ"
"I don't care about the pizza either."
She reaches up and pulls off her beanie, tossing it onto the sofa. Her hair, flattened from being tucked beneath it all day, springs loose around her face and spills over her shoulders. A few strands cling stubbornly to her cheeks before she brushes them away, and the sight of her like this catches you so completely off guard that your throat goes tight.
"You," she says, shifting more firmly into your lap, "are dinner tonight."
You laugh, though it comes out a little unsteady. The nerves and excitement are mixing together in a way that makes it difficult to pretend you're completely in control of yourself. "Okay. Wow." Jimin watches you, amused. "I think I need to put my glasses back on. There's a lot to take in right now, and I'm not sure my naked eyes can handle it.â
Jimin leans down and kisses you again, and you can feel her smile against your lips.
"Do you have any idea," she says between kisses, her mouth moving from your lips to the corner of your jaw, "how difficult today was for me? Walking around with you for hours. You being adorable and charming and handsome the entire time. And I couldn't touch you. I couldn't kiss you in public."
"I'll try to be less irresistible next time," you offer, your hands finding her hips, steadying her against you. "I'll wear something ugly. Maybe a bucket hat."
"Shut up," she murmurs, kissing your neck.
"If it helps," you say, and your breath catches when her teeth graze below your ear, "it was incredibly difficult for me too. I wanted to get on my knees in the middle of that coffee shop and beg you to be mine the second you walked through the door."
She pulls back to look at you. Her cheeks are flushed. Her eyes are very dark and very focused. "Good. Then we're both pathetic."
"Symptoms of love," you reply, reaching up to brush her hair back from her face. "Cruel disease. No known cure."
"I like being sick with you," she says, and kisses you again.
This time it's slower. Her tongue slides against yours and you feel it through your entire body. Your hands move from her hips to her waist, then higher, fingertips finding the hem of her sweater. You pause there. Asking without asking. She doesn't pull away, doesn't stiffen, and so you gather the fabric in your hands and draw it upward. She lifts her arms to let you pull it over her head.
Her skin underneath is pale and smooth, faintly flushed across her collarbones and chest. Her breasts are full and round, held in a simple white bra with thin straps, nothing elaborate, nothing performative. Just her body in front of you, offered without pretense.
"You're staring," she observes.
"They're right there," you say, your gaze tracing the curve of her cleavage, the way her chest rises and falls with each breath. "Directly in my line of sight. I'm physically incapable of looking anywhere else."
"Good." Jimin shifts off your lap, and for a moment you think she's pulling away. But then she's lowering herself to the floor, kneeling between your parted legs, her hair falling forward over her bare shoulders. She settles there, looking up at you, and her hands come to rest on your thighs. They slide upward, slowly, until her fingers reach your belt.
"Okay," she says, and her thumbs trace along the waistband of your pants. "I have something for you."
Your stomach tightens. You watch her hands, then her face, then her hands again. She's looking at you steadily, her lips slightly swollen, her eyes holding yours with an intensity that makes your pulse hammer against the inside of your wrists.
"Can I?" she asks.
"Do the honors," you tell her.
Her fingers work at the button of your pants with a steady confidence that makes your stomach clench. She pops it open, pulls down the zipper, and tugs the fabric over your hips. You lift slightly off the couch to help her, and she drags everything down to your thighs in one smooth motion. Your cock strains against the thin fabric of your underwear, visibly hard, the outline of it pressing against the cotton.
Jimin pauses. Looks up at you from between your legs, her dark hair falling forward over her bare shoulders.
"Are you okay?" she asks.
"Yeah," you manage. Your hands are gripping the couch cushion on either side of you. "There's just a lot happening at once. Sensory overload."
"Do you not want to?"
You let out a short, breathless laugh. "There is no universe in existence where I don't want this. Not a single timeline. Not one."
That mischievous smile returns. The one you saw briefly in the record store when she teased you, except now it carries an entirely different weight. She hooks her fingers into the waistband of your underwear and pulls down slowly. Your cock springs free, thick and flushed, curving slightly upward against your stomach.
Jimin wraps her hand around you. Her fingers are cool against the heat of your skin, and you feel your thighs tense at the contact. She holds you there for a moment, not moving, just feeling the weight of you in her palm.
"I thought about the first time for so many nights," she says, looking at your cock in her hand, her thumb tracing along the underside. "After the lake house. When I was alone in my apartment trying to pretend everything was fine. I kept coming back to it. The way you felt. The way you sounded."
"Jiminâ"
"I could never forget it," she continues, her grip tightening just slightly. "Even when I told myself I should."
She leans forward and lets a long string of spit fall from her lips onto the head of your cock. It lands warm and thick, trailing down your shaft, and she follows it with her fist, spreading the slickness along your entire length. The wet sound it makes when she strokes fills the quiet of the penthouse. She spits again, lower this time, letting the saliva coat you thoroughly until her hand glides without any friction, her palm slick and tight around you.
"Do you know what I'm going to do?" she asks, looking up at you through her lashes. Her hand keeps moving, slow strokes that send heat pooling in your lower stomach.
"If I had to guess," you say, and your throat feels tight, "I'd say you're about to give me the best titjob of my life."
"That's exactly right," she confirms, and releases your cock just long enough to straighten up on her knees.
She doesn't remove the bra. Instead, she positions herself higher between your legs, leans forward, and takes your cock in one hand, guiding it between the swell of her breasts. The white fabric of the bra presses her tits together, creating a tight channel, and when she settles your shaft between them the pressure is immediate and constant. The bra does most of the work, holding her breasts snug around you, the soft skin warm and yielding against both sides of your cock.
Then she moves. Jimin rolls her body upward, dragging her chest along your length, and the sensation makes your head drop back against the couch. The underside of your cock slides against the smooth skin between her breasts, the head pushing up through the top of her cleavage before she drops back down and repeats the motion. Up and down, slow and controlled, her tits wrapped tight around you.
"Fuck," you breathe, staring down at the sight of it. Your cock disappearing between her breasts, reappearing at the top glistening with spit, then sliding back down into that warm pressure. The white bra framing everything, her pale skin flushed pink across her chest.
Jimin spits again, letting it drip down her chin and onto her cleavage. It runs between her tits and coats your shaft, making the slide wetter, smoother. The friction drops away and now she's gliding on you, her breasts slippery and hot, and every time she pushes up the head of your cock pokes through the top of her cleavage, flushed and swollen.
"Is this good?" she asks, and she's watching your face, reading every reaction.
"You have no idea," you tell her, barely recognizing the strained quality of your own speech. "You have absolutely no idea what you look like right now."
"Tell me."
"Fucking perfect," you say. "Your tits around my cock. The way you're looking at me right now. I'm trying to burn this into my memory permanently."
She moves faster. Her rhythm finding something steady and purposeful, her whole upper body rocking as she works your cock between her breasts. The saliva makes everything obscene, glistening across her skin, smeared along the inside curves of her tits where they press against your shaft. You can see the wet streaks catching the ambient light from the windows, the rain-glow of the city painting her skin in soft silvers and blues.
"You're so hard," she murmurs, and there's genuine pleasure in her expression, a satisfaction at what she's doing to you. "I can feel you throbbing between my tits. Do you like being squeezed like this?"
"I like everything you do," you admit, and one of your hands moves to her hair, brushing it back from her face so you can see her properly. "Every single thing. But this is going to ruin me for anyone else."
"Good," she says simply, and presses her breasts tighter together with her hands, adding to the compression the bra already provides. Your cock is buried in her now, surrounded on all sides by soft, slick flesh, and when she picks up the pace your hips twitch involuntarily, pushing up to meet her movements.
"Stay still," she orders, pressing one hand flat against your hip. "Let me do this."
"Yes ma'am."
She laughs softly, her rhythm never breaking. "You're much more obedient than I expected."
"You've got my cock between your tits. I'd agree to basically anything right now."
"I'll remember that."
"Please don't."
She leans forward slightly, changing the angle, and now when she pushes up your cock drags along the full length of her cleavage, the head catching briefly on the upper edge of her bra before slipping through. The fabric is damp now, darkened with spit, and the contrast between the soft cotton and her bare skin creates a texture that makes your toes curl against the floor.
"You're leaking," she observes, looking down at where the tip of your cock emerges from her chest. A bead of precum glistens at the slit, mixing with the saliva already coating you. "I barely started and you're already dripping for me."
"That's your fault," you manage. "Completely your fault."
"Good. I want to make a mess of you."
She works you for another minute, then slows to a stop with your cock still nestled between her breasts. She looks up at you, holding your gaze, and reaches behind her back. You hear the small click of the clasp, and then the bra loosens. She shrugs the straps off her shoulders and lets it fall away.
Her breasts are bare now, no longer held in place by the bra. They settle naturally against her chest, full and heavy, shifting with their own soft weight whenever she moves. Her nipples are hard, small, and pink, the skin around them slightly puckered from arousal. They look even fuller than you remember, rounder than the bra had suggested, and the sight of them leaves you staring for a moment longer than you mean to.
"There you go," she says, straightening her shoulders. "All yours."
You don't have anything clever to say. You just look at her, kneeling between your legs, topless, hair spilling over her bare shoulders, her skin shining with the remnants of her own spit, and you think distantly that if the world ended right now you wouldn't have a single complaint about how your life turned out.
Jimin takes your cock in her hand again, strokes it twice to spread the wetness, and then lifts her breasts with both hands, guiding them around your shaft. Without the bra, the sensation changes completely. Softer. Fuller. Her bare tits envelope you, the warm skin pressing flush against you from all sides, and she has to hold them together manually now, her fingers sinking into the pliant flesh as she squeezes them around your length.
"Better?" she asks.
"Infinitely better," you breathe, watching her bare breasts swallow your cock, the head pushing through the top of her cleavage each time she moves.
She picks up the pace. Her hands press her bare breasts together tighter around your shaft, fingers sinking into the soft flesh, and her whole upper body rocks with a steady rhythm that sends waves of heat rolling up through your stomach. A thin sheen of sweat begins to form across her chest, collecting in the hollow of her throat, glistening along the inner curves of her tits where the skin is pressed together around you.
"Look at me," she says.
You do. Your eyes drop from the ceiling back down to her face and she holds your gaze without breaking it, her pupils blown wide, her lips parted slightly. She smiles. Just a hint. Just the corner of her mouth pulling up, like she can read exactly how good this feels written all over your face and it satisfies something deep in her.
"You remember the lake house?" she asks, still moving, still working you between her breasts with that relentless rhythm. "When you put your mouth on me."
"I remember," you murmur.
"Your tongue," she continues, squeezing her tits tighter, "and then your fingers inside me. I came so hard I thought I was going to black out. You remember that?"
"Every second of it."
"I think about it all the time." She pushes up, your cock sliding through the slick channel of her cleavage, the head emerging flushed and wet before she drops back down. "When I'm alone at night. When I can't sleep. I think about your fingers curling inside me and your mouth sucking my clit and the way you looked at me while you were doing it. Like I was the only thing in the world that mattered."
"You were," you tell her, and your hand finds her hair again, threading through it. "You are."
"I wanted to return that," she says. "I wanted to make you feel the way you made me feel. I've been thinking about it for four months. What I'd do to you if I ever got you alone again."
"And this is what you came up with?"
"This is just the beginning." She grins, and it's wicked, genuinely wicked, and your cock throbs between her tits in response. She feels it. "There it is. You liked hearing that."
"Everything you say right now is doing something to me."
"Then I'm going to keep talking until you can't think about anything else.â
She increases her speed. Her breasts bounce slightly with each movement, the weight of them shifting as she rocks forward and back. Sweat trickles down between them, mixing with the saliva already coating you, making everything wetter, hotter, more frictionless. Your cock glides through her cleavage like it was made for this, the head pushing through the top of her tits each time, glistening and swollen.
Jimin doesn't look away from you. Those dark eyes fixed on yours, reading every twitch, every sharp inhale, every time your jaw clenches. And she smiles each time she catches you slipping, each time your composure cracks a little more.
"You're getting close," she observes.
"Yeah," you admit. Your thighs are tight, your stomach is coiled, and every nerve in your body is funneling toward the point where her breasts squeeze around your shaft. "You keep looking at me like that and I'm going to lose it."
"That's what I want. I'm going to make you cum all over my tits." She says it plainly, like something already decided. "I want to feel it. I want to see it on my skin."
"Jiminâ"
"Give it to me," she says, pressing her breasts together until the pressure is almost too much, her pace relentless now, her whole body committed to the movement. "I've been thinking about this for months. Cum on my breasts. I want you to make a mess of me."
Your hips push up involuntarily, fighting the urge to fuck up into her cleavage, and she lets you, accommodating the movement, maintaining that tight channel around you even as your thrusts become erratic and uncontrolled.
"Come on," she coaxes, looking up at you with that knowing half-smile. "Let go. I can feel how close you are. You're throbbing between my tits. Give me what I want."
"Keep talking," you manage, barely.
"I want your cum all over me," she says, squeezing harder, moving faster. "I want to feel it hot on my skin. I want to watch it drip down my tits. Cum for me, babe. Right now. Let me have it."
That's what breaks you. The orgasm tears through you from the base of your spine outward, and you groan through clenched teeth as the first thick rope of cum shoots up through her cleavage and lands across the top of her left breast. She doesn't stop. Her hands keep pressing, keep milking, pulling each wave out of you as you pulse between her tits. More spills over her skin, white and hot, pooling in the valley between her breasts, dripping down the inner curves where her flesh is pressed together. She strokes you through all of it, squeezing rhythmically, coaxing every last drop from your cock until you're shuddering and oversensitive and gripping the couch cushion hard enough to ache.
"There you go," she murmurs, still holding you between her breasts, still moving gently, slowly now. "All of it. Give me every drop."
You twitch one final time, a last weak pulse of cum leaking from the tip and sliding down your shaft into her cleavage. Your chest is heaving. Your entire body feels wrung out, every muscle trembling with the aftershock.
Jimin finally releases you. She leans back on her heels and looks down at herself. Her breasts are covered. Thick streaks of cum across both tits, pooled in the center of her chest, dripping slowly down toward her stomach. She lifts one hand and spreads it with her fingertips, rubbing your cum into her skin in slow circles, coating her nipples with it until they glisten.
"You made a mess," she says, looking up at you with something between satisfaction and hunger.
"You asked for it."
"I did," she agrees. "And I'd ask for it again."
Your cock hasn't softened. It stands between you, still hard, still flushed, wet with spit and cum. Jimin notices. Her eyes flick down and then back up to your face, and something shifts in her expression. Something hungrier. More urgent.
She stands. Her hands go to the waistband of her pants and she unbuttons them without ceremony, pushing them down over her hips along with her underwear in one motion. She steps out of them, kicking them aside, and she's naked in front of you. Completely. Every inch of her exposed, her body lean and soft in all the right places, her thighs pressing together slightly, the dark strip between her legs barely visible.
You reach for the zipper of your jacket first, shrugging it off your shoulders and tossing it aside. Then you grab the hem of your long-sleeved shirt and pull it up over your head. The fabric catches briefly, and for a moment, the world goes dark.
When your vision clears, Jimin is already there - already moving, already climbing back onto you. She settles on your lap, skin against skin now, nothing between you. Her breasts press against your bare chest, still slick with your cum, and the warmth of her is everywhere. Her mouth finds yours immediately, kissing you deep and slow, her tongue sliding against yours while her hips settle against you. You feel the wet heat of her against the underside of your cock, her pussy pressed flush along your shaft without taking you in, and when she shifts her hips slightly the slickness of her arousal smears against you and you both exhale into each other's mouths.
"I need you," she breathes against your lips.
Her hand reaches between your bodies. Her fingers wrap around your cock, angling it downward, and you feel the head press against the entrance of her pussy. Hot and wet and yielding. She holds you there, right at the edge, not yet pushing down, her forehead touching yours, her breath mixing with yours in the narrow space between your mouths.
"I need you too," you tell her, and your hands settle on her hips.
Jimin holds your cock at her entrance for one more breath, her fingers gripping the base. Then she sinks down. So slow you feel every fraction of it. The head of your cock pressing past her opening, the tight heat of her yielding around you inch by inch, swallowing you deeper until her thighs are flush against yours and you're buried completely inside her. She lets out a long exhale through parted lips, her eyes falling closed, her free hand bracing against your chest.
She sits there on your lap, full of you, and you can feel her adjusting. The way her walls grip and release, grip and release, her body accommodating your size. Her fingers spread across your sternum, pressing lightly.
"Stay still," she murmurs, eyes still closed. "Let me feel you." You obey. Your hands rest on her waist, thumbs tracing small circles against her hip bones, and you watch her face. The concentration there. The way her brow furrows slightly, then smooths as the tension melts away. "You're bigger than I remembered," she says, and opens her eyes to look down at you. Something raw and honest in her expression.
"Is it okay?"
"It's perfect." She shifts her weight forward slightly, testing. "You fill me up completely."
Then she moves. A slow roll of her hips, barely lifting off you, just grinding forward and back with your cock buried deep inside her. The motion is unhurried, almost lazy, and the sensation spreads through your lower body like something molten. She finds a rhythm quickly. Rocking on you, her hips tracing a slow circle, the wet heat of her clenching around your shaft with each forward press.
Jimin's body above you is almost too much to process. The length of her torso, lean and pale, her stomach flexing with each undulation. Her breasts swaying slightly with the movement, heavy and still streaked with the drying remnants of your cum. The faint sheen of sweat beginning at her collarbones. The way her dark hair falls around her face and over her shoulders.
"I missed this," she says, picking up the pace just slightly, rising higher on her knees before sinking back down. "Being like this with you. Having you inside me."
"I missed it too," you respond, and your grip on her waist tightens. Not guiding her, not controlling her movement, just holding. Feeling the flex of her muscles beneath the skin as she rides you. "Feeling you. Your warmth. The sounds you make."
"It only took one time," she continues, her breath growing shorter as she finds a deeper angle, dropping her hips down harder on the downstroke. "One time and I knew. I knew I wasn't going to be able to stop thinking about your cock. About how you felt inside me that night."
"Jiminâ"
"I tried to get over it." She leans forward, changing the angle, and her breasts press against your chest as she rolls her hips. Her mouth hovers near your ear. "I tried to tell myself it was just physical. Just bodies. Just the adrenaline of being alone together in that house during a storm. But it wasn't."
"It wasn't," you agree, and your hands slide from her waist down to her ass, palming both cheeks, feeling the muscles tense and release as she works herself on you.
She straightens up again, sitting tall on your lap, and increases her pace. Rising until just the tip of your cock remains inside her, then dropping back down, taking you to the hilt. Each time she bottoms out her thighs press against yours and a small, involuntary sound escapes her throat. Her hands move to your shoulders, gripping for leverage, and she uses the hold to ride you harder.
"You feel so good," she says, almost accusatory. "Every time I sink down on you it's like the first time. That stretch. The way you reach so deep inside me."
You squeeze her breasts. Your palms cover them fully, fingers pressing into the soft flesh, the remnants of your cum making them slippery. Her nipples are hard against your palms and she arches into your touch, pushing her chest forward.
"Touch me like that," she tells you. "Squeeze them harder. They're still covered in you. I can feel it."
You obey. Kneading her tits firmly, watching the way the flesh spills between your fingers, the white streaks of dried cum cracking and smearing as you work them. She rides you faster in response, her rhythm growing more urgent, her hips snapping down against you with increasing force.
"Four months," she breathes, and her nails dig into your shoulders. "Four months I spent lying in bed thinking about the way you fucked me at the lake house. The way you put my legs over your shoulders and pushed so deep I thought I could feel you in my stomach."
"I thought about you too." Your hands return to her hips, gripping the bone. "Every night. Your pussy around me. How tight you were. How wet you got when I touched you."
"I'm so wet right now," she confirms, and you can hear it. The slick sound of her sliding up and down your shaft, her arousal coating you, making everything frictionless and obscene. "Can you feel how wet I am for you? That's what you do to me. Just being inside me makes me drip."
"I can feel everything," you tell her. "Every time you clench around me. Every time you squeeze."
Jimin smiles down at you. That same knowing smile from before, the one that says she can see exactly what she's doing to you and enjoys it. She plants both palms flat on your chest and uses the leverage to fuck you with purpose, her ass lifting and dropping in a steady, driving rhythm. Her breasts bounce with each impact, heavy and beautiful, and you can't decide whether to watch them or watch her face so your eyes travel between both, greedy and overwhelmed.
"Tell me how my pussy feels," she demands, breathless now, her composure starting to fray at the edges. "Tell me what it's like being inside me."
"Tight," you say immediately. "Hot. So wet I can barely think straight. Every time you come down on me it's like you're trying to pull me deeper. Your body wants me as badly as you do."
"My body is obsessed with you," she admits, her pace faltering for a moment before she catches herself and resumes. "My brain spent four months trying to be rational and my body was screaming for you the entire time."
You sit up slightly, closing the distance between your chests, and capture her mouth in a kiss. She moans into it, never stopping her hips, riding you through the kiss with a desperation that's building toward something inevitable. Her arms wrap around your neck and she clings to you, her forehead pressing against yours when the kiss breaks.
"I'm yours," she whispers against your mouth. "This body is yours. My pussy is yours. Everything."
Her rhythm is becoming erratic now. Less controlled, more frantic, her hips stuttering as she chases something building inside her. You can feel it in the way her walls tighten around you, fluttering, gripping harder with each downstroke. Her thighs are trembling against yours.
"Are you close?" you ask, holding her face in your hands, making her look at you.
"Yes," she gasps, grinding down hard on your lap. "Almost there. I'm so close. Don't stop touching me."
You kiss her mouth. Her jaw. The side of her neck, tasting salt and sweat. Her collarbone. Everything you can reach, pressing your lips to every inch of skin available to you while she shakes apart above you.
"I'm going to make you cum," you tell her against her throat. "Right now."
You wrap both arms around her waist and lift. She gasps, clinging to you, her legs wrapping around your hips as you pivot and lay her down on the sofa beneath you. Her back hits the cushion, her dark hair fanning out around her head, and you settle above her. Between her thighs. Your cock still buried inside her, the angle changed now, deeper from this position.
You plant one knee against the cushion for leverage, one foot on the floor, and look down at her. Flushed. Breathless. Her breasts splayed and glistening. Her eyes locked on yours with an urgency that borders on pleading.
"Don't make me wait," she says.
You pull your hips back and push into her. Deep and full, burying yourself to the hilt in one slow, complete stroke. Jimin's back arches off the cushion, her fingers gripping the edge of the sofa above her head, and her mouth falls open in a silent exhale. You hold there for a moment, pressed flush against her, feeling the tight clench of her pussy around your cock. Then you pull back and thrust again. Harder this time.
A rhythm builds from the start. Steady and purposeful, each stroke driving deep inside her, your hips snapping forward with a force that moves her body on the cushion. Her breasts bounce with every impact, heavy and slick, still painted with the evidence of your earlier orgasm. The sight of them moving, shaking each time you fuck into her, is enough to make your grip on her thighs tighten until the skin blanches white under your fingers.
"Yeah," Jimin breathes, looking up at you with those dark, blown-out eyes. "Fuck me, babe. Fuck your girlfriend."
That word. Girlfriend. It hits somewhere deep in your chest and travels straight down to your cock, and your next thrust is rougher, more urgent. Something possessive ignites in you, something greedy and overwhelming, and you lean over her, planting one hand beside her head while the other grips her hip, pulling her into each stroke.
"Say that again," you tell her.
"Your girlfriend," she repeats, her breath hitching as you bottom out inside her. "I'm your girlfriend and you're fucking me on your couch and I don't want you to stop."
"I'm not stopping," you promise, picking up the pace. "Not until you're shaking."
Her legs wrap around your waist, heels pressing into the small of your back, pulling you deeper on every downstroke. You can feel the wet heat of her everywhere, her arousal coating your shaft, smearing against your pelvis each time your bodies meet. The sound of it fills the room, slick and rhythmic, underscored by the soft creak of the sofa beneath you.
"You feel incredible," you tell her, watching her face twist with pleasure as you hit a spot inside her that makes her nails drag down your forearm. "Your pussy is so tight around me. Every time I push in, you grip me like you never want me to leave."
"I don't," she gasps. "I never want you to pull out. I want to feel you this deep all the time."
You fuck her harder. Your hips find a punishing pace, driving into her with the full weight of your body, and her breasts shake with every thrust, the flesh rippling. She reaches up and grabs the back of your neck, pulling your face down to hers, and kisses you wet and desperate between broken moans.
"You're so deep," she pants against your mouth. "I can feel you in my stomach. Every single inch of you stretching me open."
"Take all of it," you respond, grinding your hips in a circle when you bottom out, making her squirm beneath you. "Every inch is yours. This cock belongs to you now."
"It better," she says, and even breathless and flushed and falling apart, there's something commanding in her tone. Something that reminds you she's not just receiving this. She's claiming it.
Your hand moves between your bodies. Your thumb finds her clit, swollen and slick, and you press against it in small, tight circles without breaking your rhythm. The effect is immediate. Jimin's entire body jerks, her thighs clamping tight around you, her back bowing off the cushion.
"Oh fuck," she chokes out. "Right there. Don't move your hand."
You keep the pressure steady, rubbing her clit while you fuck her, and watch her composure dissolve completely. Her head falls back, exposing the long line of her throat. Her hands grip the cushion above her so hard her knuckles go white. Her stomach muscles clench and release in rapid succession, and her pussy tightens around you in pulses that make your jaw clench.
"You're falling apart," you observe, rubbing faster. "I can feel it. Your whole body is shaking for me."
"Because you're ruining me," she manages, her hips bucking up to meet yours. "Your cock and your fingers at the same time, I can't think, I can'tâ"
"Don't think. Just feel it."
Her moans grow louder. Less controlled. Raw sounds that fill the penthouse and bounce off the floor-to-ceiling windows, mixing with the sound of the rain still falling outside. Her pussy is gripping you so tight now that each thrust requires effort, pushing through the resistance of her walls clenching around your shaft.
"You're going to make me cum," she tells you, and there's something almost helpless about it. "I'm so close. Your dick is so deep and your thumb on my clit and I can't hold it. You're going to make me cum so hard."
"Then cum on my dick," you tell her. "Let me feel it. I want to feel your pussy squeeze me when you lose it. Cum for me, Jimin."
You give her the final thrusts. Deep, relentless strokes that push all the way inside her and stay there, grinding against her cervix while your thumb works her clit without mercy. One. Two. Three more and then you bury yourself to the hilt and hold, pressed as deep as her body will allow.
Jimin shatters. Her eyes roll back, her mouth opening in a soundless cry that finally breaks into a long, shuddering moan. Her pussy clamps down on your cock in rhythmic waves, squeezing and releasing, milking you while her entire body trembles beneath you. Her thighs lock around your waist so tight you couldn't pull away if you wanted to.
You fuck her slowly through it. Shallow, gentle strokes that draw out each aftershock, making her twitch and gasp with every movement. Her orgasm seems to last forever, rolling through her in diminishing waves until she's boneless and panting on the cushion beneath you, her grip finally loosening, her legs sliding off your waist.
"Oh my god," she whispers, covering her face with both hands. "Oh my godâŠ"
You lean down and kiss her forehead. Her cheek. The corner of her jaw. She's trembling still, small involuntary shivers running through her limbs.
"You're beautiful when you cum," you murmur against her skin. "The most beautiful thing I've ever seen."
She laughs weakly, still hiding behind her hands. "I think you broke something inside me."
You stay inside her for another moment, feeling the last flutters of her orgasm around your cock. Then you ease back slightly, and the urgency in your own body reasserts itself. You're close. The tightness in your stomach has been building since she started clenching around you.
"I'm close," you admit. "Where do you want me?"
Jimin drops her hands from her face. Her eyes find yours, still hazy with the aftermath but sharpening with intent. "My mouth," she says. "Pull out and give it to me."
You withdraw from her slowly, your cock sliding free slick and hard and aching. Jimin is already moving before you can stand, rolling off the couch and dropping to her knees on the floor between your legs. You rise from the sofa and stand in front of her, and she looks up at you from below, her hair mussed and tangled, her body flushed and glistening, her lips parting as she reaches for you.
Her mouth closes around the head of your cock and the warmth of it makes your knees buckle slightly. She takes you deeper, her tongue pressing flat against the underside of your shaft, and sucks with a slow, firm pressure that pulls a groan from somewhere deep in your chest.
She pulls off briefly, her hand stroking you, and looks up. "You taste good," she says, licking her lips. "Your cock tastes so good."
"That's because it tastes like you," you tell her.
Something soft crosses her face. Amused and pleased and genuinely touched all at once. She shakes her head slightly. "Don't be romantic while I have your dick in my mouth," she says. "That's not fair. You can't make me feel things in my chest while I'm trying to make you cum."
"I can do both, actually. I'm multifaceted."
"Shut up," she says, and takes you back into her mouth.
She sucks you with purpose now. Her cheeks hollow around your shaft, her tongue swirling over the sensitive head each time she pulls back, her hand working the base in tandem with her lips. The wet suction of her mouth, hot and tight, combined with the visual of her on her knees looking up at you through her lashes is more than you can take.
Your hand moves to her hair. Not pushing, not guiding, just resting there. Feeling the silk of it between your fingers while she bobs her head on your cock. She takes you deeper with each pass, her throat relaxing to accommodate you, and the sound she makes when you hit the back of her mouth is devastating.
"I'm going to cum," you warn her, your thighs tensing. "Jimin, I'mâ"
She doesn't pull off. She sucks harder. Her hand tightens around the base of your cock and her mouth works you with renewed intensity, her head moving faster, cheeks hollowed, tongue pressing and stroking with every pass. She moans around you and the vibration of it against your shaft is what finishes you.
You cum in her mouth. The orgasm rips through you and you grip her hair involuntarily as the first pulse hits the back of her throat. Your cock throbs between her lips, emptying into her, and even though you already came once tonight there's so much. Thick ropes flooding her mouth, and she takes all of it without flinching. You can see her throat working. Swallowing. Taking each wave as it comes while her hand strokes you through it, milking your shaft from base to tip, coaxing everything out of you.
Your knees threaten to give. You brace one hand on the back of the couch and try to stay standing while she drains you completely, her lips sealed tight around your cock, not letting a single drop escape.
When the last pulse fades and you're left shaking and oversensitive, she finally pulls off slowly. A thin string of saliva connects her lower lip to the head of your cock before it breaks. She's still holding you in her hand, her fingers wrapped gently around your shaft.
She opens her mouth. Sticks out her tongue. Clean. Empty. She swallowed everything.
"Not a single drop wasted," she says, looking up at you with a smug little smile, clearly pleased with herself.
Then she leans forward and presses a soft, closed-mouth kiss to the tip of your cock - gentle and almost reverent.
You extend your hand down to her. She takes it and you pull her to her feet, her body rising in front of you until you're face to face. Naked. Flushed. Both of you breathing hard and covered in a thin layer of sweat. You reach up and tuck a strand of dark hair behind her ear, smoothing it away from her face.
Jimin tilts her head slightly, a lazy smile forming. "Looks like we burned through our stamina pretty quickly, huh?"
"Don't even joke," you say, shaking your head. "I genuinely don't know what to do with myself right now. I think my brain stopped working."
"Maybe a shower," she suggests. "And then the pizza. Those seem like logical next steps."
"Right. Shower. Pizza. Normal activities. I can handle that." You place your hand on her lower back, her skin warm and damp beneath your palm, and guide her toward the hallway. "Maybe now I can actually give you the tour. The bathroom is this way. Just try not to ambush me with surprise kisses in the meantime."
Jimin glances over her shoulder at you as she walks ahead, that quiet mischief in her expression that you're beginning to recognize as specifically and uniquely dangerous. "I can't guarantee anything," she says.
â
The shower took longer than it probably needed to, mostly because every time you reached for a towel, Jimin found some reason to pull you back under the water. The pizza, despite your modest expectations, turned out genuinely good. The crust was crisp around the edges, the cheese properly melted, and the basil had been distributed with what you considered professional-level restraint. Jimin ate three slices before finally admitting that you might actually know what you were doing.
You pretended not to be ridiculously pleased by that.
Now she sits on your kitchen counter, legs crossed, wearing nothing but one of your shirts. The fabric hangs past her thighs, the sleeves swallowed her hands entirely until she rolled them up. Her hair is still damp, darker than usual, falling loose around her face. Steam rises from the mug you just handed her.
She lifts it to her nose and breathes in the aroma. Then she looks at you over the rim.
"Wow. First pizza, now tea. You're really making progress today."
"Told you I'm practically a chef now," you reply, leaning against the counter beside her with your own mug. "And for the record, if you stay for lunch tomorrow, I can cook you anything you want. Anything. Just name it."
Jimin takes a slow sip. "Take it easy. You managed one pizza. That doesn't mean you can suddenly make any dish in existence."
"Of course I can. Every dish is fundamentally the same process. The ingredients change, the preparation method changes, the cooking time changes. But the core principle is identical. Heat, timing, seasoning. Once you understand the system, the specifics are trivial."
Jimin narrows her eyes. "You're doing it again."
"Doing what?"
"Trying to bait me."
You give her an innocent look. "Why would I do that?"
"Because you want me to start arguing about cooking theory so we can sit here debating it until midnight."
"Is it working?"
She gives you a look. "No."
"Seems like it is.â
Jimin smiles into her tea and takes another sip. For a while, neither of you speaks. The rain continues outside, softer now than before, a steady hush against the windows. The kitchen is dim, lit only by the under-cabinet lights and the grey glow of the city filtering through the glass.
You turn your mug slowly in your hands. Then you set it down on the counter.
"So," you begin. "Maybe we should think about how things are going to work from now on. You and me. The practical side of it."
Jimin lowers her mug slightly. "Are you worried?"
"I'm worried about you."
"You don't need to worry about me," she says, calm and even. "I know how to take care of myself."
"I know that. I do. But that's not what I mean." You turn to face her, leaning your hip against the counter. "I don't want your life to become more complicated because of me. You just got back on your feet. Your group is active again, your schedule is filling up, the company is watching everything you do. And now there's me in the middle of it. I just think maybe you should talk to the others first, before weâ"
"I'll talk to them," she cuts in, firm but gentle. "Minjeong, Ning, Aeri. I'll sit them down and tell them myself. But I already know how they'll react. They'll support me. They've seen me at my worst, they carried me through it. They'll be happy I found something that makes me want to stay standing."
You nod slowly. "Okay."
"And listen to me." She sets her mug down beside her on the counter and turns her whole body toward you. "I don't want to be weak again. I don't want to be afraid of living my own life. What's the point of everything I went through if I come out the other side just as scared as before? I don't want to end up on that bench again at two in the morning, feeling that I'm not enough, not knowing who I am or what I'm supposed to want. I did that already. I'm not going back."
"Jiminâ"
"And I don't want to run off to your lake house again either," she continues. "I was happy there. Genuinely happy, maybe the happiest I'd been in years. But you and I both know what that place was. A temporary refuge. A borrowed life. We played house for three days while the world waited outside, and it was beautiful, and it wasn't real." She reaches out and takes your hand. "I want to feel here what I felt there. In this city. In my real life. Being me. Karina on the stage, Jimin in this kitchen, both of them at the same time. I want to live the life I actually want to live. And that life is being an idol and being your girl. Both. Together." She squeezes your hand. "I don't think I'm asking for too much. Am I?"
You look at her. Sitting on your counter in your shirt, damp hair, bare legs, her eyes steady and unflinching. The girl from the bench, except she isn't anymore. That girl was disappearing. This one has decided to exist.
"No," you answer. "Of course not. You have every right to want to be happy. You have every right to want everything."
"Then we don't need to be afraid," she says. "Either of us."
You step between her knees and wrap your arms around her, and she folds into you immediately, her arms circling your back, her cheek pressing against your chest. You rest your chin on the top of her head. Her hair smells of your shampoo, and there's something about that small domestic detail that nearly undoes you completely.
"I'm not saying it's going to be easy," she murmurs against your shirt. "There will be days when the schedule is brutal and we won't see each other for weeks. There will be rumors. There will be pressure from every direction. I know all of that."
"I know."
"But I also know it will be worth it." She pulls back just enough to look up at you. "That night. On the bench. After you left." Her gaze drifts somewhere past your shoulder, back across four months and a river and a version of herself she barely survived. "I sat there for a long time after you walked away. And I remember thinking, maybe today wasn't so bad after all. I met a kind stranger. He shared his chips with me. He listened to me complain about things he couldn't possibly understand, and he didn't try to fix any of it. He just stayed." She swallows. "I went back to my bed that night, and for the first time in months, I didn't fall asleep thinking about my problems. I fell asleep wondering who that person was. What his name might be. Whether he'd actually meant it when he said I could visit his office."
"And you wanted to visit me?"
"I did." She smiles faintly. "I kept your blazer for two weeks, trying to come up with a reason to see you again that wouldn't sound completely insane. Returning it was the best excuse I had."
"For the record, it was an excellent excuse. Completely believable. Nobody would ever suspect ulterior motives.â
"Shut up," she says, laughing wetly, and that's when you see it. A single tear sliding down her right cheek, catching the dim light.
You lift your hand and gently wipe it away with your thumb. Then you lean in and kiss her.
The kiss is soft and unhurried. Her hands come up to rest against your chest, and when you pull back her eyes are shining but she's smiling.
"You're absolutely right," you tell her. "About all of it. So here's how we're going to do this. One day at a time. Tomorrow's problems are tomorrow's problems. We'll deal with them when they arrive, together, and not a minute before."
"And today?"
"Today there weren't any problems at all," you say. "Today we drank terrible coffee and rode a bus and wandered around a record store... Okay, technically I bribed the owner to empty the entire place so we could have one ridiculously romantic moment all to ourselves. And yeah, I know, you didn't approve."
"I really didn't."
"I've reflected on my actions."
"Oh?"
"I've concluded that I should never do it again."
"Good."
"But..." You can't help smiling. "You have to admit it was a beautiful moment."
She tries to stay serious for all of two seconds before a reluctant smile appears. "...It was."
"I knew it." You brush your thumb lightly along her cheek. "Then we bought groceries in the rain. I sang Lou Reed to you in public. And then you came home with me." Your smile softens as you hold her gaze. "We had a perfect day together. The first of many.â
Jimin's smile grows a little wider, though it trembles just enough to betray the tears gathering in her eyes. She gives a small, certain nod, never once breaking eye contact.
"Yeah," she says softly. "The first of many.â
You pull her back into your arms and hold her there. She hooks her chin over your shoulder, her fingers curling into the fabric at the small of your back, and neither of you moves to let go. The tea sits untouched on the counter beside her, steam thinning to nothing. You don't reach for it. She doesn't either.
Outside, the rain keeps falling against the kitchen windows. Steady and unhurried, tracing long lines down the glass that catch the dim light and scatter it across the countertop. You've noticed it before. All of it. The nights it found the two of you.
It rained after the bench. After you walked away from her that first night and lay in your own bed, staring at the ceiling, unable to stop thinking about the woman you'd found sitting alone by the river. It rained at the lake house, the storm that trapped you both inside until the walls came down and you stopped pretending you didn't need each other. It rained today too, from the moment you stepped out of that record store until you finally walked through your front door together.
For months you carried this strange feeling that it meant something. Something ominous. Like the universe kept casting the same grey sky over every chapter of your lives together, and you couldn't tell if it was a blessing or a warning.
You don't feel that anymore.
The rain was never trying to tell you anything. It was just there. The same way she was just there, on that bench, past midnight, when you needed someone and didn't know it yet. It kept showing up because that's what it does. And so did she.
Jimin exhales slowly against your neck. You feel her body settle against yours, the last bit of tension leaving her shoulders, her weight leaning more fully into you. You tighten your arms around her. Not urgently. Just enough that she knows you're not going anywhere.
Tomorrow will come. Her schedule, your boardroom, the conversations she needs to have, the world that hasn't paused for either of you. It will be there in the morning, waiting, exactly as complicated and relentless as you left it.
But that's tomorrow.
Tonight belongs to the two of you.
There's only the steady rhythm of her breathing, the rain tapping softly against the windows, and the quiet that settles so easily between you now. Two people who met on the worst night of both their lives, who stumbled through grief and uncertainty until, somehow, they found their way here.
In a kitchen that smells faintly of basil and tea, wrapped in each other's arms on a rainy Friday night, with nowhere else to be, nothing left to prove, and no one else either of you would rather be with.
It's fucking cold and your blazer does exactly nothing to stop it. The wind just cuts right through like the fabric doesn't exist. You should've grabbed an actual coat before leaving, but hindsight and all that. At least you remembered the hat. Small victories.
Your dress shoes click against the pavement. That's the only sound besides the wind. The whole park is basically empty, which makes sense: it's past midnight. Way past. This is the hour when normal people are home in bed, not walking along the Han River with a bag of honey butter chips in one hand and fresh bandages on the other.
The bandages are from earlier. You punched a mirror in your office. Stupid move. The mirror won that fight. Your knuckles are still throbbing to prove it.
The bench comes into view. Your bench. The one you've been visiting since you were seventeen. Back then it was college entrance exams and a father who looked at you like a disappointment. Now it's a hemorrhaging portfolio and a boardroom full of middle-aged men who look at you like you're a child playing dress-up with daddy's money.
Different problems. Same bench. Same river. Same pathetic ritual of sitting alone in the dark until your head stops screaming.
Except tonight, someone's already there.
You slow your pace. A figure hunched forward, elbows on knees, hands pressed against their head, their shoulders shaking. Not from the cold, but from crying. You can hear the faint whimpering. It's a woman. You can tell from the frame, small and slight, wearing this oversized hoodie. Her face is completely hidden, buried in her hands, and she's just... falling apart. Right there. On your bench.
Great. Just what you needed.
You glance around. The pathway stretches empty in both directions. No friends hovering nearby, no security guards, no one at all. Just you and this stranger having a breakdown on your bench at one in the morning. You could leave. Turn around, find another spot, let her have her moment of private misery without some asshole in a wrinkled blazer standing ten feet away like a creep.
But your feet don't move. Eventually, though, she becomes aware of you, because her head snaps up. Thatâs when the streetlight catches her face. Your own face is obscured by shadows, so she doesn't see your expression of astonishment when you see her.
It's Karina.
Yu Jimin. From aespa. The Yu Jimin whose face you've seen on billboards, variety shows and big stages. She's staring at you with red-rimmed eyes and tear-streaked cheeks and an expression that's rapidly shifting from devastation to alarm. "Who are you?" She scrambles to her feet, putting distance between you. "What are you doing here?"
You don't answer immediately. Your brain is still buffering, still trying to reconcile the idol on the billboards with the crying girl in front of you, but your mouth operates on autopilot. "Well." You gesture at the trees, the river, the general ambiance of public outdoor space. "This is a park. People walk here. I just came to sit on the bench where I usually come to cry⊠But it seems someone beat me to it."
Jimin's expression flickers. She can't tell if you're joking or genuinely pathetic, and honestly, neither can you. "I'm sorry." She wipes hastily at her face, smearing tears across her cheek. "I'll go. I shouldn't be here anyway."
"No, no." You wave your unbandaged hand in a dismissive gesture. "I'm kidding. Stay. Bench is all yours. I'm leaving."
Who cares about the problems of Koreaâs it girl when your own life is falling apart? So you turn. Start walking. Your shoes click against the pavement again, and you're already thinking about the convenience store two blocks over, whether they'll have more chips, whether you can find another bench somewhere that doesn't have a sobbing celebrity on it.
Three steps. Four. Five.
You stop.
Because the thing is: that's Yu Jimin back there. Karina. And you watched the news last week like everyone else. You saw the footage of her walking off stage mid-performance, the confused backup dancers, the fan cams cutting to black. The internet exploded with theories. Mental breakdown. Contract dispute. Secret illness. Nobody knew anything concrete, and SM Entertainment released some bullshit statement about "scheduling adjustments" that convinced exactly no one.
And now she's here. Alone. Crying by the river at one in the morning with no one around. You donât want to go home, fall asleep, and wake up in the morning to turn on the news and hear the final, tragic headline about Yu Jimin. Knowing you could have done something.
You turn back. Jimin hasn't moved. She's watching you with wary eyes, arms wrapped around herself.
"On second thought," you say, walking toward her again, "I'd like to leave. I really would. But all that social ethics and empathy that one person is supposed to have for another is making it difficult."
"I'm fine. Really. You can go."
You stop a few feet away from the bench. Study her face in the dim light. The swollen eyes, the blotchy skin, the way her lower lip trembles even as she tries to set her jaw.
"You don't look fine."
You sit down on the opposite end of the bench, leaving a solid three feet of space between you. The wood is cold through your slacks. You settle back, stretch your legs out, and stare at the river instead of her.
"If you want to talk about it," you say, "you can. I'll listen." You give her your name. She doesnât give you hers. Whatever. You already know it.
"I'm not going to open up to a stranger."
"That's fair." You nod. "I wouldn't either. Strangers are terrible. Half of them are serial killers or⊠you know." Silence. The river laps against the concrete embankment. "I'll just sit here for a while," you continue. "Until you're feeling better. And, you know." You pause. "Stop you from jumping in the river."
"What? Iâd never do that.â
"Great." You shrug. "Saves me the trouble. I can't swim."
Another pause. You're not looking at her, but you can feel her gaze on the side of your face, trying to figure you out. Trying to decide if you're making fun of her or genuinely this weird. You open the bag of chips. You pop one in your mouth, chew slowly, then tilt the bag in her direction.
"Want some?"
Jimin stares at the offering like it might be poisoned. Her eyes flick to your face, then back to the chips. She reaches out. Takes one. Eats it.
"These are my favorite," she says quietly.
"I know."
"How... How do you know that?"
You chew another chip. Swallow. "I know who you are. Everyone does. You're kind of famous."
She exhales, then murmurs: "Fuck."
"Yeah."
"You're a fan."
"I own an album or two. Doesn't mean anything. I'm not going to ask for a photo or an autograph or whatever. I'm not going to tell anyone I saw you here." You pause. "Crying alone at one in the morning isn't exactly the image SM wants to project, I'm guessing."
Jimin doesn't respond. She's staring at the river now, the same way you were a moment ago. The water is black and glittering under the scattered lights of the city. "Why are you being nice to me?" she asks finally.
You consider the question. Think about the boardroom meeting from hell, the investors pulling out, the whispered conversations that stop when you enter a room. Think about your throbbing knuckles and your empty apartment and the fact that you came here tonight because you didn't know where else to go.
"I'm not being nice," you say. "I'm being a basic human being." You hold out the bag again. She takes another chip.
"What happened to your hand?" Jimin's question catches you off guard. You'd almost forgotten about it. The throbbing has faded to a dull ache. You glance down at the bandages wrapped around your knuckles, the gauze is already slightly grimy from the evening's adventures.
"This?" You hold it up. "Got into a fight. Some guys. You know how it is." She raises an eyebrow. "Happens all the time," you continue, keeping your face perfectly straight. "You should've seen the other guys. Absolutely wrecked. One of them's probably still in the hospital."
"You don't seem like the type to get into a fight."
"Excuse me?"
"Or to win one."
You press your unbandaged hand to your chest and say, incredibly offended: "That's so rude. I'm very intimidating. You clearly don't know my reputation; I've beaten up half the guys in this city. "
"Uh huh."
"I do."
"Sure."
You hold the pose for another beat, then let it drop. Shrug. "Okay, you've got good eyes. I punched a mirror."
"A mirror?"
"In my office. Full-length. Extremely expensive. Had this whole elegant frame, imported from somewhere in Europe." You flex your fingers experimentally, wince slightly. "It won."
"Why would you punch a mirror?"
"Because the wall was too far away."
Before you can react, Jimin reaches over and takes your hand. Her fingers are cold against your skin as she turns your wrist, examining the bandages with a frown. The touch is clinical, careful, but it still sends something strange through your body.
"Don't do that again," she says. "You could have been seriously hurt. This needs to be rewrapped. Did you even clean it properly?"
"A doctor looked at it."
"A real doctor?"
"The emergency room kind. With a degree and everything."
She lets go of your hand. "I'm serious. That was stupid."
You tuck your hand back in your lap. "Sorry, If I'd known Yu Jimin would be upset about it, I wouldn't have done it."
Jimin's nose scrunches. It's subtle, but you catch it. "That's a weird thing to say to someone you just met."
"I'm a weird person. Ask anyone."
She doesn't respond to that. Instead, she reaches for the chip bag still sitting between you, pulls out another handful, and chews slowly. The crunch is the only sound for a long moment. "Why did you do it?" she asks. "The mirror thing. Were you drunk?"
"Stone cold sober." You lean back against the bench, tilt your head toward the sky. The stars are invisible here. Too much light pollution. Just a flat expanse of urban grey. At the lake house, there are probably stars in the sky. "I was angry."
"At what?"
"Everything. My life is crumbling right in front of me and there's nothing I can do about it. I just have to sit there and watch it fall apart, piece by piece, while everyone stands around waiting for me to fix it." You pause. "The worst part is that it's my fault. All of it. Every single thing that's going wrong right now is because of decisions I made."
Jimin is quiet. Listening.
"Now everyone hates me," you continue. "My investors. My board. My employees, probably. They all look at me like I'm some kind of idiot child who got lucky once and has been failing upward ever since." You give a quiet, self-deprecating laugh. "Maybe they're right."
"What happened?" Jimin asks. "With your company?"
You think about how much to tell her, how much you even want to say out loud. But between the darkness, the late hour, and how ridiculous this whole situation is, this bench and Jimin seem very much like a safe space.
"I made a bet," you say. "A big one. Moved a lot of money into a position that I was sure would pay off. Everyone told me it was risky. Everyone told me to hedge, to be careful, to think about the downside. And I told them they were being cowards." You close your eyes. "I was wrong. The position collapsed. We lost... a lot. More than I want to think about. And now the investors are pulling out, the board wants my head, and the company I built is probably going to be sold off to some private equity firm that'll gut it for parts."
"That sounds..."
"Pathetic? Yeah."
"I was going to say overwhelming."
You open your eyes. Look at her. "Same thing, in my experience."
Jimin pulls her knees up to her chest, wrapping her arms around them. "Do you feel powerless?"
"Every second of every day lately."
She nods slowly. "Me too," she says quietly.
You turn to face her more fully. "Yeah?"
"Yeah."
"Then I guess we have a lot in common. Karina and I, united by a shared feeling. Who would have thought, huh?â
A breeze picks up, carrying the smell of water and city and approaching rain. You watch Jimin shiver, then you shrug out of your blazer. It's rumpled, probably smells like stress sweat, but it's wool and it's warm.
"Here."
She looks at the offered jacket, then at you. "No, I'm fine."
"You're shaking."
"It's not that cold."
"Your lips are turning blue."
"They are not."
"Just take it." You hold it out further. "I'm not being polite. I'm being practical. If you get hypothermia out here, I'm the one who has to deal with it, and I really don't want to explain to the paramedics why I was hanging out with an idol at one in the morning."
Jimin hesitates. Then, slowly, she takes the blazer. Drapes it over her shoulders. It swallows her, the sleeves hanging past her hands, the hem nearly reaching her thighs.
"It fits you perfectly," you say.
She looks down at herself. A ghost of something that might be amusement crosses her face. She pulls the blazer tighter around herself and asks: "Are you scared?"
You take a moment before answering. "Yes."
"Of what?"
"Losing everything. Proving everyone right about me. Finding out that I really am just a lucky idiot who got in over his head." You pick at the edge of your bandage. "Waking up one day and realizing I wasted my entire life chasing something that was never going to work out." Jimin nods. Like she understands. Like she knows exactly what that fear tastes like. "What about you?" you ask. "What are you afraid of?"
"Getting lost," she replies. "Not knowing who I am anymore." She presses her forehead to her knees. "I've been doing this for so long. Being Karina. Being what everyone wants me to be. And somewhere along the way, I think I forgot who I was before all of it. Who I am underneath. Sometimes I look at myself in the mirror and canât see myself. A body with no face.â You don't say anything. You just listen. "I don't know who I really am," she continues. "And I donât know how to figure it out."
"I had a girlfriend in college," you say after a moment. "She was really into esoteric stuff. Crystals, tarot cards, meditation retreats. The whole thing. She used to say that when you think too much, your mind separates from your body. Like it just... drifts away. Floats off somewhere and leaves the rest of you behind." You wave your uninjured hand. "She said the key was recalibration. Bringing your mind back to your body. Grounding yourself in the physical."
"How do you do that?"
You shrug. "No idea. We broke up before I figured that part out." Jimin lets out a breath. It's almost a laugh. "But you'll figure it out," you add. "Eventually. You seem smart."
"You don't know me."
"I know you have good taste in chips. That's something."
You stand up. Your body protests, joints stiff from the cold, but you ignore it. You grab the bag of chips (still half full) and hold it out to her. "Here. Take the rest."
She looks up at you. "I can't take your chips."
"Consider it a gift. From one pathetic person crying in a park to another."
Jimin takes the bag, holds it in her lap.
"My company," you say, "is in the Yeouido financial district. The building with the copper spire that's shaped like a twisted flame. You can't miss it. Only building in Seoul that looks like it's actively on fire." You pause. "My office is on the top floor. If you ever want to talk. Or just sit somewhere warm and eat snacks in silence. Whatever. Just show up."
She stares at you. "You're inviting me to your office?"
"Yeah. Is that weird? I feel like I lost my social instincts a while back."
"Why?"
"Because I have a lot of snacks up there, and no one to share them with." You start backing away, keeping your eyes on her. "It was a pleasure meeting you, Jimin-ssi. Genuinely. Even under the circumstances."
She doesn't respond. Just watches you, the blazer still wrapped around her shoulders, your chips still clutched in her hands.
"And maybe stop going out alone in the middle of the night," you add. "It's not safe. There are weirdos everywhere. Present company included." You take a few more steps backward. Almost trip on a crack in the pavement. Recover with what you hope is dignity. "One more thing."
Jimin tilts her head.
"You're my favorite in aespa," you say. "Always have been. Total diva."
And there it is. Finally. The corner of her mouth twitches, then lifts, and she smiles. Itâs small, tired, still a little broken, but itâs there. Real.
âThank you,â she says.
You turn and walk away before you can say another stupid thing. At least tonight, youâll go to sleep knowing you made Karina from aespa crack a small smile.
â
It's a hallway big enough for everyone, but they insist on staying close to you. Your chief financial officer walks on your left, rattling off numbers that stopped meaning anything to you three days ago. Your head of operations flanks your right as he lists every reason why this trip is a terrible idea. Behind you, your assistant struggles to keep up while she reminds you about the seventeen emails you haven't answered.
You? Well, youâre starting to get pissed about the lack of personal space.
"You can't just leave," the CFO says. "There's too much happening here. The quarterly reports need your signature by Friday, and the auditors are asking questions about the Singapore accounts."
"I'm taking my MacBook." You don't slow down. "I can do everything remotely. That's the whole point of technology."
"With respect, sir, you said that last time and then you disappeared for three days without answering a single call."
"It won't happen again. You have my word."
Your operations head cuts in. "The meeting will also be on Friday. The board meeting. You need to be there. Everything is at stake. They're going to vote on whether to accept the acquisition offer, and if you're not present to argue against it, they'll sell us off without a second thought."
"I'll be there." You reach the elevator bay and press the button. "I'll be back on Friday morning. I'll sit in that room and I'll argue until I'm blue in the face. But right now, today, I'm getting on a plane."
"Sir, please, we need to discuss the restructuring proposal. The legal team has concerns about the liability clauses, and the PR department wants to schedule a press conference to address the investor concerns, and there's the matter of the pension fund adjustments that require your direct approval, and honestly we're all very worried about your mental state given recent events and we think perhaps you should speak to someone, a professional, someone who can help you process what's happening because this level of avoidance behavior is concerning and we care about you as a person not just as our employer andâ"
The elevator doors open and there she is: Seol Yoon-a. Standing dead center like she's posing for a photoshoot. Her hair's down, these perfect brown waves past her shoulders, so glossy that makes you wonder if it's even real. Angular face, delicate features, coral pink lipstick. She's tall. Taller than you right now, but it's because of the high heels. The short blue dress is definitely designer, you can tell just by looking at it. And she's holding her dog. A tiny white Pomeranian with a rhinestone collar, cradled in her arms like it's a purse.
She looks absolutely furious.
"I have been trying to reach you all morning," she says. "All. Morning. I called seven times. Seven. I texted you fourteen messages. I even tried emailing."
You step into the elevator. The doors close behind you, sealing you in with her and the world's most judgmental Pomeranian.
"I was in meetings."
"You were avoiding me."
"Those aren't mutually exclusive."
"You've been so irresponsible lately," she continues. "Missing dinners. Canceling plans. Last week you forgot we were supposed to go to that gallery opening, and I had to show up alone like some kind of abandoned housewife."
"My company is on the verge of collapse." You watch the floor numbers tick upward. "I think I've earned the right to be a little irresponsible."
"That's not an excuse."
"It's literally the definition of an excuse. A reason for not doing something. My reason is corporate bankruptcy."
She huffs. The Pomeranian huffs with her. You wonder if she trained it to do that or if it just absorbed her personality through proximity.
"What about dinner tonight?" she demands. "With my parents? They've been wanting to meet you for months now, and I finally convinced them to fly in from Busan, and the reservation at that restaurant took three weeks to get, and my father is very particular about punctuality, and my mother is going to ask me why you're not there, and what am I supposed to tell her? That my boyfriend is too busy having a crisis to show basic courtesy?"
"We've already talked about this: I'm not your boyfriend,â you remind Yoon-a and see her face deflate right before your eyes. You exhale and add: âYet. Iâm not your boyfriend⊠yet. And I can't do that right now. I have too much going on. Your parents will have to wait."
"You always say that. You always have some excuse. I'm starting to think you don't even like me anymore."
You exhale slowly. Count to three. Try to find the diplomatic answer, the gentle deflection, the words that will smooth this over without actually addressing the underlying issue.
"I like you," you say. "But sometimes you can be a little... clingy."
Yoon-a's eyes go wide. Her mouth drops open. The Pomeranian actually stops yapping, like even it knows you've crossed a line.
"Clingy?" She repeats, completely horrified, like itâs the most offensive thing a guy could ever say to a girl. "You think I'm clingy?"
"I said a little."
"How could you say that?" She clutches the dog closer, and her outrage reaches a fever pitch. "How could you say that in front of our son?"
Your eyes sweep over the tiny fluffball, unimpressed, before flicking to her. "Pretty sure our son doesnât shed this much.â
"Excuse me?"
"That dog isn't our son. You've had him for four years. We've been together for eight months. The math doesn't work."
Yoon-a literally gasps. Like you've said something unforgivable. She claps one hand over the Pomeranian's ear, pressing his fluffy head against her chest.
"Don't listen to him, baby," she coos. "He doesn't mean it. He's just having one of his moods."
"I'm not having a mood. I'm stating a fact."
The elevator dings. The doors open onto the ground floor lobby. Yoon-a steps out. Turns to face you. Her eyes are glistening (whether from genuine hurt or theatrical effect, you can't tell.)
âIf youâre gonna be petty and take your frustration out on our innocent kid, then weâre done," she announces. "It's over. Don't look for me again. Don't call me. Don't text me. Don't even think about me." She spins on her heel and strides away.
"Yoon-a." You step out of the elevator, follow her a few paces. "Yoon-a, wait. We should talk about this."
She doesn't turn around. Doesn't slow down. Just keeps walking. You stand there for a moment. Processing. Then you shake your head and keep walking.
You're maybe twenty steps from the main exit when someone intercepts you. A young woman from the front desk. "Sir? I'm sorry to bother you, but there's someone here who wants to speak with you."
"I cancelled all my appointments today."
"I know, sir, but she was very insistent, and she's been waiting for almost an hour, and she said you'd want to see her."
You frown. "Who is it?"
The receptionist hesitates. Glances over her shoulder toward the lobby seating area. "She says her name is Yu Jimin. Karina. From⊠aespa.â You stop walking.
It's been two weeks since that night by the river. Two weeks since you sat on a bench with Yu Jimin and shared chips and talked about falling apart. Two weeks since you gave her your blazer and told her where to find you and walked away thinking that was probably the last time you'd ever see her. You'd convinced yourself she wouldn't come. Why would she? You're a stranger. A random guy she met while crying in a park. The invitation was impulsive, probably inappropriate, definitely weird. Any sensible person would have thrown your blazer in the trash and forgotten the whole thing.
And yet.
"Where?" you ask. The receptionist points toward the seating area near the windows. And there she is: Jimin sits on one of the low leather couches, her posture slightly hunched, her hands folded in her lap. She's wearing a baseball cap pulled low and a face mask that covers half her features, the standard idol disguise that fools absolutely no one. On the couch beside her sits Yoon-a.
Oh no.
You move closer, and fragments of conversation reach you: "Are you Karina?" Yoon-a is asking, leaning in with that curiosity she gets when she thinks she's discovered something interesting. "From aespa? You look exactly like her."
"No." Jimin's reply is quiet, muffled by the mask. "I get that a lot, though."
"The resemblance is insane. Like, identical. Are you sure you're not her?"
"I'm sure."
Yoon-a tilts her head, studies Jimin for another moment, then seems to accept the answer. "Well, whoever you are, your hair is gorgeous. What products do you use?"
"Um. Thank you. I don't reallyâ"
"Anyway, I have to go. My ex-boyfriend is being dramatic and I need to go post something on Instagram that will make him jealous." Yoon-a stands, adjusts the Pomeranian in her arms, and sweeps away without a backward glance.
Jimin watches her go with visible relief. Then she sees you. She stands quickly, pulling down her mask. Her face is bare of makeup, her hair tucked under the cap. "Hi," she says.
"Hi." A beat of silence. The lobby hums around you, people coming and going, phones ringing, the distant chime of elevators. "I thought Iâd never see you again," you say. "Honestly. I thought you'd written me off as some weirdo who talks to crying strangers."
"You are a weirdo who talks to crying strangers."
"Fair point."
She shifts her weight, uncertain. "Is this a bad time? I should have called first. I didn't have your number, so I just showed up, which is probably weird, I know, I can leave if you're busyâ"
"Any time is a bad time right now." You shrug. "My entire life is a bad time. So it doesn't really matter."
That seems to relax her slightly. She reaches into the bag slung over her shoulder and pulls out something familiar. Your blazer, folded neatly. "I came to return this," she says. "And also... I don't know. I've been thinking about that conversation we had. About you. About everything you said." She pauses, searching for words. "I thought it might be nice to see you again. If that's okay."
You take the blazer from her hands. The fabric still smells faintly of her perfume. "It's okay," you say.
Her gaze drops to the overnight bag slung over your shoulder, the coat draped over your arm. "Are you going somewhere?"
"Yeah. I'm..." You hesitate. "I'm taking a trip. Getting out of the city for a few days. Clear my head."
"Oh.â Her eyes flick down for a moment. âThen I should let you go. I didn't mean to interrupt your plans."
You should probably just let her go. Say goodbye, wish her well, catch your flight solo like you'd originally planned. Be a normal, sensible person about this. That's what you're supposed to do here. That's the appropriate move.
But you're looking at her standing there, and you're thinking about two weeks of radio silence. You're thinking about how she smiled at you that night. Just once. Just barely. But she did. "Come with me," you say.
"What?"
"Come with me. On the trip."
"Iâwhat? I can't justâyou're not serious."
"I'm going to my family's lake house. A few hours outside the city. I'll be the only one there. Totally empty. Totally quiet." You pause. "Company would be nice. If you want."
She stares at you like you've lost your mind. Which, to be fair, you might have. "Don't you have a girlfriend or something?" she asks.
"The girl who was talking to you a minute ago, she was almost my girlfriend. Emphasis on was and almost." You sigh. "Pretty sure I ruined that. Again. It's becoming a pattern."
"She was beautiful."
"Yeah. In another universe, she's probably an idol. Could give you a run for your money." You tilt your head, considering. "In this universe, she's just a kind of ditzy rich girl. Good heart, though. Deep down." Jimin doesn't seem to know how to respond to that. "The offer stands," you continue. "Private jet. Lake house. Fresh air. It might be my last trip on that plane, actually. I'll probably have to sell it soon to cover some debts. Might as well enjoy it while I can."
"I'm not ready," she says. "I don't have a suitcase. I don't have clothes. I didn't plan for this."
You check your watch. "You have an hour and a half. Go home, pack a bag, get your documents and meet me at Gimpo airfield. I'll text you the details."
"This is insane. I shouldn't be traveling alone with someone I barely know."
"Definitely not. Objectively, this is one of the stupidest things anyone could do."
She crosses her arms. Narrows her eyes at you. "How do I know you're not going to murder me or something?"
"I don't like blood." You hold up your hand, showing her the healing scars across your knuckles. "When I punched that mirror and saw it bleeding, I almost passed out. Had to sit down for ten minutes. My secretary had to bring me juice."
Her expression softens slightly. "How is it? Your hand?"
"Better. See? All healed up. No lasting damage."
"Good."
"So no murders," you say. "I'd honestly prefer to keep all your blood and organs exactly where they are. Inside your body. Where they belong."
Jimin just looks at you. For a while. Long enough that you're starting to wonder if she heard you correctly. She's clearly thinking it over. You can see it on her face. The mental math she's doing: how bad could this go versus how bad is everything already? Scary unknown versus scary known. Taking a chance versus playing it safe. "Okay," she says finally. "I'll come."
You grin. "It's going to be great," you tell her. "Sun. Water. Peace and quiet. You should bring a bikini.â
"A bikini."
"For swimming. In the lake. It's very refreshing."
"Uh huh... You realize you sound completely deranged right now, right? 'Come to my isolated lake house, strange woman I met while she was crying. Bring a bikini.'"
"When you say it like thatâ"
"How else should I say it?"
"More... optimistically?"
She laughs. "You're crazy. Like, genuinely crazy. I should probably run."
"But you're not going to."
"No," she admits. "I'm apparently just as crazy as you are."
â
By the time you and Jimin make it from the car to the front door, you're both soaked from the knees down despite your best efforts. The wind keeps changing direction, driving sheets of water sideways, and the umbrella is basically decorative at this point. You fumble with the keys. Drop them once. Curse under your breath. Finally get the door open and practically shove Jimin inside before following her, slamming the door shut against the storm.
The house is dark. Quiet. You find the light switch and the entryway floods with warm yellow glow, illuminating hardwood floors and cream-colored walls and the faint layer of dust on the decorative table by the door. Jimin sets two small suitcases in the corner. You drop your bag beside it. Water drips from both of you, pooling on the floor.
"So," you say, before she can say anything. "Yeah. I know. I said there would be sun. I specifically mentioned sun. And a lake. And bikinis." She looks at you. Doesn't say anything. Just looks. "This is climate change," you continue, gesturing at the windows where rain lashes against the glass. "The weather's completely unpredictable now. Changes overnight. There's literally no way I could have known this was going to happen. It was sunny when we left Seoul." Still nothing. Just that steady gaze. "But hey." You move further into the house, hitting more light switches as you go. "At least the power works. See? Fully functional. Lights, electricity, the whole deal. Modern amenities."
To prove your point, you grab the remote from the coffee table and turn on the television mounted above the fireplace. The screen flickers to life, and a news anchor's face fills the frame. "âunprecedented storm system that meteorologists have been tracking for weeks now," the anchor is saying. "Residents in the affected areas have been advised to stay indoors and avoid unnecessary travel. The storm is expected to continue through the weekend, with rainfall totals potentially reachingâ"
You become very aware of Jimin standing behind you. "Okay." You clear your throat. "So apparently they have been talking about this. For weeks. Allegedly."
"Allegedly."
"I don't watch the news. Who watches the news anymore? It's all doom and gloom. Very bad for mental health." You turn to face her, attempting something like an apologetic expression. "I'm sorry. You must be upset."
Jimin shrugs. Pulls off her damp jacket and drapes it over the back of a chair. "It's fine."
"It's not fine. I promised you sun and delivered a monsoon."
"I wasn't really in the mood for sun anyway." She looks around the living room, taking in the leather couches, the stone fireplace, the floor-to-ceiling windows that currently showcase nothing but grey sheets of rain. "This is better, actually."
"See?" You point at her triumphantly. "I manage to get things right even when I completely screw up. It's a gift."
"âstill no word on the whereabouts of Yu Jimin, known professionally as Karina of the K-pop group aespa. The idol, who mysteriously disappeared earlier this week, has not been seen publicly sinceâ" You watch Jimin's expression freeze. "âsources close to the group suggest she may be traveling alone, though her exact location remains unknown. Fans and media alike have expressed growing concern following her abrupt departure from the group's final tour concert last month. SM Entertainment has declined to comment on the situation, releasing only a brief statement asking for privacy during this difficult timeâ"
You turn off the TV. "Did you tell anyone where you were going?" you ask.
Jimin moves to the window. Stares out at the storm. "I told them I was traveling. That I was fine. That I needed some time."
"But not where."
"No. Not where."
"People are going to be worried. Your members. Your family."
"I know." Her breath fogs the glass. "But it's better this way. If they knew where I was, they'd come. They'd try to help. And I can't... I don't want that right now.â You don't push. Don't ask why. "So." Jimin turns away from the window. "What are we going to do here?"
You scratch the back of your neck. "Honestly? I have no idea."
"You didn't plan anything?"
"The whole trip was impulsive. I wasn't thinking past 'get out of Seoul before I lose my mind.' And now..." You gesture at the rain. "There's not much we can do in this weather anyway."
Another silence. You both avoid looking directly at each other, which is ridiculous, because you're adults and this is just a house and there's nothing weird about any of this except for the part where everything about this is incredibly weird. You're a businessman on the verge of bankruptcy. She's a global pop star who just disappeared from the public eye. You're standing in your family's lake house in the middle of nowhere while a storm rages outside, and neither of you has any idea what you're doing here.
"Do you want to see the lake?" you ask suddenly.
"In this?"
"There should be raincoats somewhere. My family used to keep outdoor stuff in the mudroom." You pause. "But first, let me show you the house. So you know where everything is." She nods. Follows you as you move through the ground floor.
The lake house is two stories of weathered wood and large windows. The ground floor is mostly open plan, the living area flowing into a kitchen that hasn't been updated since the early 2000s but still works fine. A dining table that seats eight people who no longer gather here. A fireplace that you should probably light later, assuming you remember how. Sliding glass doors that lead to a deck overlooking the water, currently being pelted by rain so hard you can barely see the lake beyond. You flip on lights as you go, chasing away the gloom. "This is all very nice," Jimin observes, running her fingers along the edge of the kitchen island. "Your family has money." She opens the refrigerator. Stares at the contents. "There's food in here."
"Yeah, I called ahead. There's a company that does this, stocks up vacation homes before people arrive. Groceries, supplies, fresh linens. Very convenient when you're rich." You lean against the counter. "Or when you used to be rich..."
"That's very... prepared of you."
"I have my moments."
She closes the refrigerator and you continue the tour, showing her the small bathroom off the hallway, the laundry room with its industrial-sized washer and dryer, the study lined with bookshelves that your father never actually read.
The stairs creak as you climb to the second floor. The sound is familiar. Kind of comforting, in a strange way. "Master bedroom is at the end of the hall," you say, pointing. "That one's mine when I'm here. There are two guest rooms. This oneâ" You open a door on the left. "Has the better view."
Jimin steps inside. The room is simple but comfortable. Queen-sized bed with a white duvet, wooden dresser, soft carpet underfoot. But the window takes up most of the far wall, and even through the rain, you can see the lake stretching out beyond the property line, grey water merging with grey sky. "It's beautiful," she says softly. "Even with the storm."
"Yeah." You lean against the doorframe, watching her watch the view. "It's a peaceful place. Was, anyway."
"Was?"
"My family's been thinking about selling it. The whole area used to be full of families who came for the summers. Kids running around, barbecues on the weekends, boats on the lake. But over the last few years..." You shrug. "People started leaving. Selling their houses. The economy changed, people's priorities changed. Now half the homes around here are empty. The ones that aren't belong to people who only show up once or twice a year."
Jimin turns from the window. "That's sad."
"It is what it is." You examine a scratch on the doorframe, remembering when you put it there. You were twelve. A hockey stick. Your mother had been furious. "I told my father I'd buy the place myself if he tried to sell. He laughed at me. Said I was being sentimental."
"Were you?"
"Probably. But I don't care." You look around the room, at the walls that have witnessed more of your life than most people. "My family stopped coming here years ago. Now it's just... a graveyard of memories, I guess. A place where ghosts of who we used to be hang out."
"That sounds lonely."
"It is. But it's also one of the few places where I can pretend my problems can't reach me." You meet her eyes. "It's not true, obviously. They're still there. Waiting. But here, I can ignore them for a while. Act like they don't exist."
Jimin is quiet for a moment. Processing. "Then we'll pretend together," she says. "Both of us. For however long we're here. No problems. No expectations. No outside world."
You smile. Actually smile, not the sarcastic smirk you usually default to, but something genuine.
"Yeah," you say. "That sounds like a good plan. Come on, let's grab our raincoats.â
The raincoat is bright yellow and two sizes too big, clearly designed for someone with broader shoulders and longer arms than you possess. The sleeves hang past your wrists and the hood keeps slipping forward into your eyes. Jimin's raincoat is green, equally oversized, and she looks like she's being slowly consumed by a plastic tarp. Neither of you comments on how ridiculous you both look.
The wind hits you the moment you step off the porch, sharp and wet and insistent, pushing against your chest. You shove your hands into the raincoat's pockets and start walking, and Jimin falls into step beside you without a word. The path to the lake is overgrown. Weeds push through the gravel, and the bushes on either side have grown wild. Your family used to keep this place immaculate. Hired groundskeepers, regular maintenance, the whole thing. Now it's slowly returning to nature, one missed appointment at a time.
Rain drums against your hood in a constant, rhythmic patter. Your sneakers (you'd changed out of the dress shoes, thankfully) squelch in the mud. The air smells like wet earth and pine. You don't talk. Neither does Jimin. The trees thin out and suddenly the lake is in front of you, stretching gray and vast and choppy under the assault of the storm. Waves roll across the surface, small but persistent, breaking against the rocky shore with soft, repetitive sounds. The far side of the lake is barely visible through the rain, just a smudge of green that might be forest.Jimin stops at the edge of the water. Stands there. Watches.
You watch her watch the lake for a moment, then your attention drifts downward. Stones. The shoreline is littered with them. You bend down, pick one up, test its weight in your palm. Your arm snaps forward. The stone hits the surface at an angle and skips once, twice, three times before sinking.
"Not bad," you mutter to yourself. You find another stone. Skip it. This one gets four jumps before disappearing. Jimin still hasn't moved.
"What's your favorite memory of this place?" You pause mid-throw, stone in hand, and actually think about it.
"Fishing," you say finally. "With my grandfather."
"Yeah?"
"Yeah." You let the stone fly. Three skips. "He used to take me out on this little rowboat he kept tied up by the dock. Every summer, without fail. We'd go out early in the morning, before anyone else was awake, and just sit there on the water with our lines in."
Jimin turns to look at you. The rain runs down her face, dripping off her chin, but she doesn't to care. "Did you catch anything?"
"Never." You laugh. "Not once. My grandfather said the fish in this lake were too smart for us. I think he just didn't know what he was doing, honestly. But it didn't matter. We'd sit there for hours anyway, talking about nothing, watching the sun come up. He'd tell me stories about when he was young. I'd complain about school. It was nice."
"That sounds nice."
"It was." You find another stone. Don't throw it. Just turn it over in your fingers, feeling the smooth surface. "I've never fished since he died. Haven't been on that boat either. I don't even know if it's still there."
"You should check."
"Maybe."
Jimin is quiet for a moment. Then: "I've never been fishing."
"No?"
"No. I grew up in the city. The closest I ever got to nature was the park near my apartment, and that was just grass and pigeons."
"You should try it sometime. Fishing, I mean. It's boring as hell, but in a good way."
"Would you teach me?"
You laugh again. "I would, but I don't actually know how. My grandfather died before he finished teaching me everything." You pause. Shrug. "At least I know how to bait a hook. That's something."
"I'm sorry," Jimin says softly. "About your grandfather."
"It's okay. It was a long time ago." You throw the stone. It skips five times. Your best one yet. "He was old. Sick. It was expected. Doesn't mean it didn't suck, but... you know. Life." Jimin nods. Doesn't offer any platitudes, any empty comforts. Just accepts the statement for what it is. You throw a few more stones. The rain keeps falling. The lake keeps churning. "How are you feeling?" you ask eventually. "Inside, I mean. Not just the wet and cold part."
Jimin doesn't answer immediately. She wraps her arms around herself and stares out at the water. "Tired," she says. "Really tired. Which doesn't make sense, because I'm not doing anything. I haven't been doing anything for weeks. But I wake up exhausted and I go to bed exhausted and the sleep in between doesn't help."
"Are you sleeping?"
"Not well. A few hours here and there. My brain won't shut up." She kicks at a stone near her foot, sending it tumbling into the water with a plop. "It's like there's this constant noise in my head. Thoughts that won't stop. Worries that won't go away. And the more I try to quiet them, the louder they get."
"Yeah," you say. "I know what that's like."
"At the same time..." She trails off. Takes a breath. "At the same time, I feel like I want to scream. Just open my mouth and let everything out. All the frustration and the fear and the anger and whatever else is stuck inside me. I want to scream until my throat is raw and my lungs are empty and there's nothing left."
You pick up another stone. Hold it. Don't throw. "So scream," you say.
Jimin looks at you. âWhat do you mean?"
"Scream. If you want to scream, scream."
"I can't just... scream. In the middle of nowhere. That's crazy."
"Why not? There's no one here to hear you. Just me, and I don't care." You gesture at the lake, at the rain, at the empty expanse of wilderness surrounding you. "This is literally the perfect place to scream. No neighbors. No fans. No cameras. Just water and trees and a storm that's loud enough to drown out anything." She's looking at you like she's trying to figure out if you're serious. You get that look a lot. "I want to scream too," you admit. "I've wanted to scream for weeks. Maybe months. Maybe years, honestly. There's a lot of stuff in hereâ" you tap your chest "âthat needs to come out. And I figure if I'm going to do it, might as well do it now. Might as well do it here." Jimin still looks uncertain. Skeptical.
So you turn toward the lake. Plant your feet. Fill your lungs with wet, cold air. And you scream. It's not a word. Not a name. Not anything coherent. Just sound, raw and loud, ripping out of your throat and hurling itself across the water. You scream until your lungs are empty, until your voice cracks, until the sound dissolves into the rain and the wind and the endless grey. Then you stop. Breathe. Your throat burns slightly.
Jimin is staring at you with wide eyes. "Your turn," you say.
She hesitates. Looks at the lake. Looks back at you. Then she screams.
It starts small, tentative, like she's testing the waters. But then something breaks loose inside her, something that's been building for god knows how long, and the scream grows. It gets louder, longer, more desperate. Her whole body tenses with the effort of it, hands clenched into fists at her sides, face tilted toward the sky. She screams like she's trying to empty herself out. Like she's trying to purge every bad thought, every fear, every moment of doubt and pain and exhaustion that's been weighing her down.
When she finally stops, she's breathing hard. Her eyes are wet, and you can't tell if it's rain or tears. "That was great," you say. "Really solid scream. Eight out of ten."
She lets out a shaky laugh. "Only eight?"
"Room for improvement. Here, let's do it together. On three."
"This is ridiculous."
"One."
"I'm not doing this."
"Two."
"You're insane."
"Three." You both scream. Together. Two voices rising over the lake, tangling with the wind and the rain, filling the empty space with something loud and alive. You scream until you can't anymore, until you're both bent over with your hands on your knees, gasping for air, throats raw. Jimin starts laughing. It's a small sound at first, barely audible over the storm, but it grows. She laughs until she's clutching her stomach, until she has to sit down on a wet rock because her legs won't hold her anymore.
You sit down next to her. Don't say anything. Just let her laugh. Eventually, she calms down. Wipes her face with the back of her hand, which doesn't help because her hand is just as wet as her face.
"How do you feel?" you ask.
"A little better," she admits. "Not fixed. But... lighter, maybe.â
"That's the magic of screaming into the void," you say. "I should start charging for this."
Jimin snorts. "Please don't."
"Fine. Free screaming sessions for you. Special discount." You stand up. Offer her your hand. "Come on," you say. "Let's walk around the lake. The path goes all the way around if you follow it. Takes about an hour." She takes your hand. Lets you pull her to her feet. Doesn't let go immediately, and neither do you.
"An hour in this rain?" she asks.
"We're already soaked. Can't get any wetter."
"That's not technically true."
"Are you always this pedantic?"
"Are you always this impulsive?"
"Yes," you say. "You better get used to it.â You start walking. She falls into step beside you, close enough that your shoulders almost brush. The rain keeps falling. The wind keeps blowing. Neither of you talks much. Just walks. Breathes. Exists in the same space.
The path curves around the eastern edge of the lake, narrowing where the trees press closer, their branches heavy with rain. Your sneakers make obscene squelching sounds with every step, and you've given up trying to keep your socks dry. That battle was lost about twenty minutes ago. "Have you thought about what you'll do?" Jimin asks suddenly. "If things don't work out?"
You glance at her. "What do you mean?"
"I mean..." She hesitates. Kicks at a pebble on the path. "I know it's going to work out. Everything will be fine. But hypothetically. If it doesn't. Have you thought about it?" She pauses again. "You don't have to answer if you don't want to."
You consider deflecting. Making a joke. Changing the subject. That's what you usually do when conversations get too close to the things you don't want to look at. But you donât.
"There's a very good chance I'm going to end up completely screwed," you say. "Like, financially devastated. Career over. Reputation destroyed. The whole thing. I still have my family, technically. My father would probably let me crawl back. He'd love that, actually. His disappointing son finally admitting defeat. Finally proving that he was right all along, that I was too young, too arrogant, too stupid to run a company⊠That's the worst part, honestly. Not the money. Not the failure. The thought of looking him in the eye and seeing that smug expression. That 'I told you so' face he's been waiting years to make."
"Would you go back? To your family?"
"I don't know. Maybe. Probably." You shrug. "Or maybe I'd just do what rich guys who lose everything always do in this situation." Jimin's head snaps toward you. Her eyes narrow. "I'm kidding," you say quickly. "That was a joke. Dark humor. Bad timing." She keeps staring at you. "Mostly kidding," you murmur under your breath.
"That's not funny."
"I know. Sorry." You clear your throat. "Okay, real answer. Plan B. If everything falls apart and I can't face my father and I don't want to do anything... dramatic. I move into this house permanently. Live off the land. Become one with nature."
Jimin's expression shifts from concern to skepticism. "You?"
"Me."
"Living off nature?"
"Why not?"
"You don't seem like the type who could survive out here for more than a week. You probably don't even know how to start a fire without a lighter."
"I absolutely do. I watched a YouTube video once. Have you seen that movie? Into the Wild? About a guy who gives up everything and goes to live in the wilderness. That could be me. I'm basically the same. Trust fund baby, disillusioned with society, seeking meaning in the natural world."
"Didn't he die at the end?"
"Yeah, but that's not the point."
Jimin snorts. "I think that's exactly the point."
"The point is that I would adapt. I'm very adaptable. Give me a few months out here and I'd be hunting my own food, building my own shelter, communing with the wildlife." You gesture grandly at the surrounding forest. "In a few years, I'd be able to take on a bear. Hand-to-hand combat. Mano a mano."
"You'd be mincemeat," Jimin says flatly. "A bear would destroy you in about three seconds."
"Three seconds is a bit of an exaggeration."
"It's realistic. You'd see a bear up close and you'd wet your pants before it even touched you."
"Excuse me?â Resting your palm over your heart, you arch an offended brow. âYou clearly don't know who you're talking to. I'm incredibly brave. Fearless, even. Ask anyone."
"I'm asking you, and you're lying."
"I am not lying. I have faced many dangerous situations in my life and emerged victorious every single time."
Jimin rolls her eyes. "Name one."
"I once killed a spider in my apartment that was the size of my hand."
"That doesn't count."
"It absolutely counts. That spider was a monster. It looked at me with malice in its eyes. I had to use a shoe and everything."
"You're proving my point."
"I am not. The point is that when properly prepared, mentally and physically, there is no animal on this earth that could scare me. I am a fortress of courage. An unshakeable pillar ofâ"
Something leaps out of the underbrush. It happens fast. A blur of movement, a flash of wet green, something small and quick launching itself toward your legs. You scream. It's high-pitched and utterly devoid of the courage you were just bragging about. Your body reacts before your brain can catch up, jerking backward, feet scrambling for purchase on the muddy path. Your left foot slides. Your right foot tries to compensate. Neither succeeds. You go down hard, ass-first into the mud with a wet, squelching thud.
The frog that caused this catastrophe hops away into the grass, completely unbothered. For a moment, you just sit there. Stunned. Covered in mud from the waist down, rain pouring onto your face, trying to process what just happened. Then Jimin starts laughing.
Not a polite chuckle. Not a restrained giggle. Full-body, doubled-over, tears-streaming laughter that shakes her entire frame. She's pointing at you, like a child who just witnessed the funniest thing in the history of comedy. "I was caught off guard, by the way," you say, trying to salvage some shred of dignity. "That's not fair. That doesn't count." She laughs harder, completely at your expense. âIt could have been anything. A snake. A raccoon. A small bear." Jimin is wheezing now, bent over with her hands on her knees, struggling to breathe through the laughter. "This is a serious situation. I could have been badly hurt. I could have broken a leg. An arm. My spine.â
"Your face," she gasps out between laughs. "You should have seen your face."
"What about my face?"
"The fear." She straightens up slightly, mimics an exaggerated expression of horror. "Like you'd seen death itself."
"It was a large frog."
"It was a tiny frog."
"Size is relative." She dissolves into laughter again. You sit there in the mud, rain soaking through the seat of your pants, watching Yu Jimin, Karina of aespa, international superstar, laugh at you like you're the funniest thing she's ever seen. You should be annoyed. But you're smiling. You can't help it. Because she looks alive right now, alive in a way she hasn't since you met her."This is incredibly rude," you say. "I'm injured and traumatized and you're mocking me in Dolby Atmos. You're creating psychological damage in real time. Karina, my favorite idol, the woman I have supported since debut, is actively ridiculing me in my moment of weakness."
"I'm sorry," she says, still laughing. "I'm so sorry, it's justâit was so funnyâyou screamed likeâ"
"I did not scream."
"You absolutely screamed."
"I'm filing a complaint with your company."
She wipes tears from her eyes, still grinning. "I really am sorry. But I can't stop picturing it. The frog jumping and you justâ" She mimes falling backward, makes a ridiculous sound effect.
"Are you done?" you ask. "Are you finished mocking me? Because I'm sitting in a puddle of mud and my dignity is hanging by a thread."
"I'm done." She takes a breath, tries to compose herself. "I'm done. I promise."
"Good." You extend your hand toward her. "Help me up." Jimin steps closer, reaching down. Her fingers wrap around yours.
You pull.
She yelps as her feet slide out from under her, balance completely gone, and then she's falling, landing in the mud beside you with a splat that sends brown water splattering across both of you. For a moment, she just stares at you. Mouth open. Eyes wide. Absolutely covered in mud.
You grin. âGuess the funâs over, huh?â
"You did not just do that."
"I absolutely did."
"I was trying to help you!"
"Never trust strangers, thatâs what they say.â
A slow narrowing of her eyes pins you in place; Okay, maybe you made a big mistake. "You shouldn't have done that," she says quietly.
"What are you going toâ"
A handful of mud hits you square in the face. You sputter. Spit out grit. Wipe your eyes.
Jimin is already scooping up another handful, a wicked smile spreading across her face. "Oh no," you say. "No no no. You should not have done that. You have no idea what you've just started." You grab your own handful of mud. Cold and wet and absolutely disgusting. "This is war," you declare.
"Bring it on." She throws. You dodge (mostly). You throw back. She shrieks and retaliates.
And suddenly you're both scrambling in the mud, slipping and sliding and hurling handfuls of wet earth at each other like children. Jimin gets you in the chest. You get her in the shoulder. She tries to run and falls again, and you try to capitalize on her weakness but slip and go down beside her. You're laughing. She's laughing. The rain keeps falling and the mud keeps flying and somewhere in the chaos you lose track of who's winning because it doesn't matter anymore.
Jimin smears mud across your cheek with her palm. You retaliate by dumping a handful directly on top of her head. She gasps in outrage and tackles you, both of you rolling in the mud until you're completely unrecognizable, two brown figures wrestling on the shore of a grey lake while the storm rages overhead.
â
The towel is damp and your hair is still dripping slightly when you emerge from your bedroom, but you've given up on achieving actual dryness. Some battles aren't worth fighting. You're wearing sweatpants and a hoodie. Jimin is in the living room. She's standing by the couch with her own towel draped around her shoulders, running her fingers through wet hair that hangs in dark strands past her collarbone. She's changed into leggings and an oversized sweater. "That was a terrible idea," you say.
She looks up. Nods emphatically. "The worst idea. I spent thirty minutes in the shower trying to get mud out of places mud should never be."
"I found some in my ear. My ear. How does that even happen?"
"You fell face-first into a puddle at one point."
"I was pushed."
"You tripped over your own feet."
"Semantics." You toss your towel over the back of a chair and stretch your arms above your head, feeling your spine pop. "At least we've upgraded our immune systems. All that bacteria exposure has to be good for something."
"That's not how immune systems work."
"Are you a doctor?"
"No."
"Then how would you know?" Jimin rolls her eyes. She finishes squeezing water from her hair and drapes her own towel beside yours. "Are you hungry?" you ask.
"Starving."
"Great. Let's cook something." You head toward the kitchen with purpose, like a man who knows what he's doing. You do not, in fact, know what you're doing. The kitchen is a foreign country and you are an undocumented immigrant with no language skills. Jimin follows you, watching as you open the refrigerator and stare at its contents like they might spontaneously arrange themselves into a meal.
"What are you thinking?" she asks. "Pasta? Stir fry? There's chicken in there, we could do something with that."
"Yes," you say. "One of those. Whichever one requires the least... cooking."
She tilts her head. "Have you ever cooked before?"
"Define 'cooked.'"
"Prepared food using heat and ingredients."
"Then no."
Jimin stares at you. "You've never cooked anything? Ever? In your entire life?"
"I've made toast. Does that count?"
"Toast is not cooking."
"It involves heat. And bread. That's basically the same thing."
"It's really not." She moves past you, gently but firmly shouldering you aside to access the refrigerator. "Okay. I'll cook. You just... stay out of the way."
"I can help."
"No."
"I'm very capable. I run a company. I manage hundreds of employees."
"Can any of those skills fry an egg?"
"I could learn."
"Not tonight." She pulls out chicken, vegetables, a carton of eggs, various bottles and containers whose purposes you can only guess at. "Tonight you sit over there and let me handle this."
You retreat to the kitchen island, hoisting yourself onto one of the stools. "This feels emasculating."
"Good."
"What if I just hand you things? I can be your sous chef. I saw that on a cooking show once."
"You don't know what anything is called."
"I know some things. That's a pan." You point. "That's a spatula. That's..." You squint at a utensil she's holding. "Some kind of... stabbing implement?"
"It's a whisk."
"I was close."
Jimin sets the whisk down and begins organizing ingredients on the counter with efficiency. You watch her work, the way her hands move with confidence, the way she seems to know instinctively where everything should go. "Where did you learn to cook?" you ask.
"My mom. And necessity." She cracks eggs into a bowl, one-handed, smooth. "When I was a trainee, we didn't have money for delivery every night. If you wanted to eat something that wasn't instant ramen, you had to make it yourself."
"That sounds rough."
"It was fine. I like cooking, actually. It's relaxing." She glances at you. "When I'm not being watched by someone who doesn't know what a whisk is."
"I know what a whisk is now. You just told me."
"Do you want to try?"
"Try what?"
She holds out the whisk. "Beating the eggs. It's simple. Even you can't mess it up." You slide off the stool and take the whisk from her hand. The bowl of cracked eggs sits on the counter, yellow yolks floating in clear viscous liquid. You stick the whisk in and start moving it around. "Not like that," Jimin says immediately.
"What's wrong with this?"
"You're stirring. You need to beat. Like this." She steps closer, her hand closing over yours on the whisk handle. Her fingers are warm. "Faster. In a circular motion. You're incorporating air, not just mixing." You try to follow her guidance. The eggs slosh around in the bowl, looking more or less the same as before. "You're hopeless," she says, but she's smiling.
"I told you. I'm a businessman, not a chef."
"Most businessmen can still feed themselves."
"Youâre so cruel sometimes."
She takes the whisk back, bumping you out of the way with her hip. "Go sit down. You're a hazard."
You return to your stool, watching as she takes over the egg-beating with movements that are quick and sure. Within seconds, the eggs are transformed into a uniform yellow mixture. "Show-off," you mutter.
"Competence isn't showing off."
"It is when you do it that fast."
The cooking continues. Jimin moves around the kitchen like she owns it, heating pans, chopping vegetables, seasoning things with pinches of this and dashes of that. You try to help twice more. The first time, you're assigned to wash vegetables and somehow manage to spray water all over the counter and yourself. The second time, you're asked to stir something on the stove and immediately turn the heat up too high, nearly burning the contents. "Out," Jimin says after the second incident. "Get out of my kitchen."
"Hey, it's technically my kitchen."
"Not anymore. I'm annexing it. This is my territory now."
You raise your hands in surrender and retreat to the living room, collapsing onto the couch. The rain continues outside while the house feels warm and enclosed. Forty minutes later, Jimin emerges with two plates. Some kind of rice dish with vegetables and chicken, topped with a fried egg. It smells incredible.
"This looks amazing," you say, accepting your plate.
"Don't sound so surprised."
"I'm not surprised. I'm impressed." You eat on the couch, plates balanced on your laps, the rain providing ambient soundtrack. The food is good. Really good. Possibly the best thing you've eaten in weeks, though that might be the hunger talking. "This is incredible," you say around a mouthful.
"Chew first. Compliment later."
"I can do both."
Jimin snorts and focuses on her own plate. After dinner (you handle dishes, since it's the one task you can manage without supervision), the evening stretches out ahead with nothing particular to fill it. The storm shows no signs of stopping. Your MacBook sits on the coffee table where you left it earlier, the screen dark, full of emails you don't want to read and spreadsheets you don't want to look at.
"Movie?" you suggest.
"Sure."
You scroll through the streaming options, arguing amiably about genres (she wants something light; you suggest a psychological thriller just to see her reaction) before settling on a comedy neither of you has seen. It's mediocre. You spend half of it making sarcastic commentary and the other half distracted by work, pulling the MacBook onto your lap to respond to emails that can't wait while Jimin curls up on the other end of the couch with a blanket she found in the closet. At some point, you look up from a particularly frustrating spreadsheet and realize two hours have passed. The movie is over. The credits are rolling. Jimin is fighting to keep her eyes open, head tilting dangerously toward the armrest.
"Hey." You close the laptop. "Bedtime."
She blinks. Straightens. "I wasn't sleeping."
"You were about to."
"I was resting my eyes."
"Sure." You both stand. Stretch. The house has grown quiet around you, just the rain and the occasional creak of old wood settling. The hallway to the bedrooms is dim, lit only by the light spilling from the living room behind you. You stop at your door. She stops at hers. Directly across the hall, maybe six feet apart. "I should warn you," you say, keeping your expression completely neutral. "There was a murder in this house."
Jimin's hand freezes on her door handle. "What?"
"Years ago. A whole family. They say the killer was never caught."
Her eyes narrow. "You're lying."
"I'm completely serious. So if you hear footsteps in the night, or see shadows moving, or feel something cold touch your shoulder while you're sleeping..."
"Stop."
"Just stay in your room. Don't investigate. That's how people die in horror movies. They hear a noise and they go toward it instead of away from it."
Jimin points at you. "If I can't sleep tonight because of this, I'm blaming you."
"Blame me all you want. I'll be in my room. Behind a locked door. Safe from the vengeful spirits that roam these halls."
"There are no vengeful spirits."
"That's what they want you to think."
She opens her door, shaking her head. "You're the worst."
"I know." You lean against your own doorframe. "Hey. Jimin." She pauses. Looks back at you. "I'm happy you're here," you say. "Today was strange. And wet. And I'm probably going to find mud in weird places for the next week. But it was also... nice. Really nice."
"Yeah," she says quietly. "It was."
"So. Goodnight."
"Goodnight."
You both just stand there for a second. Across the hall from each other, maybe six feet of space that feels like more. Neither of you moves. Then you step inside. Close the door. Lean back against it and just... breathe. The room's dark. Quiet. Empty. And you're thinking about today. About laughter and mud flying everywhere and screaming at a fucking lake until your throat hurt. About all of it.
You fall asleep easier than you have in months. No nightmares about board meetings or bankruptcy or watching everything crumble. Just sleep. Real sleep.
â
Morning takes its sweet time arriving, dragging itself through that grey half-light that seeps past the curtains. The rain's still going. Actually, scratch that, it's gotten worse overnight, upgraded from steady downpour to something that sounds like the lake house is under siege. The idea of leaving this bed, of exposing yourself to the cold air outside these blankets? That's asking a lot. That's asking for genuine courage. You stay put for a while. Just lying there with eyes tracing invisible patterns on the ceiling, letting the sound of the storm fill the space where thoughts should be.
Eventually, hunger wins out over laziness.
The kitchen smells like coffee when you shuffle in, still wearing the sweatpants and hoodie you slept in. Jimin is already there, perched on one of the stools at the island, both hands wrapped around a steaming mug. She's cocooned in blankets, layers of them draped over her shoulders and pooling around her on the stool, so only her face and fingers are visible. She looks ridiculous. She looks cozy. She looks unfairly cute for someone who's essentially transformed herself into a human burrito.
You grab a mug from the cabinet, pour yourself coffee from the pot she's already made, and lean against the counter. "Good morning."
"Morning." Her response is muffled, half-swallowed by a yawn.
"How'd you sleep?"
She takes a sip of coffee. Doesn't meet your eyes. "Not great."
Guilt flickers through you. "Look, I'm sorry about the murderer thing. I was just messing around. I didn't think it would actually keep you up."
"It wasn't that."
"No?"
"No."
You wait for her to elaborate. She doesn't. "Okay," you say, letting it go. Pushing won't help. You've learned that much about her in the short time you've known each other. "So what do you want to do today? I was thinking we could walk through the woods when the rain lets up. There are some trails behind the house that go pretty deep."
Jimin nods slowly. "That sounds good."
"Cool." You take a long drink of coffee, feeling the warmth spread through your chest. "What do you want for breakfast?"
She looks up at you. "You're not cooking."
"I could try."
"You'd burn the house down."
"That's a slight exaggeration."
"Is it? You almost set fire to the stove last night stirring vegetables."
"That was a learning experience."
"For everyone involved." She slides off the stool, blankets still wrapped around her like a cape, and starts moving toward the refrigerator. "I'll cook. Just tell me what you want."
"You don't have to. I can figure something out. There's probably cereal or something."
Jimin fixes you with a look. "If I don't cook for you, you'll starve. You literally cannot feed yourself. I've seen the evidence."
There's no arguing with that. You sigh. "Fine. Eggs? And toast. Whatever's easiest."
"Eggs and toast it is." She cooks. You stay out of her way, nursing your coffee and watching from a safe distance. The kitchen fills with the smell of butter and browning bread, domestic and warm, and you think about how strange this is. How comfortable. How much it feels like something that's been happening for years instead of hours. After breakfast, you head to the bathroom to clean up. You're standing at the sink, face covered in shaving foam, razor in hand, when Jimin appears in the doorway.
"I found new raincoats," she says, holding up two plastic-wrapped packages. "These ones actually look like they might fit. They were in the hall closet, buried under a bunch ofâ" She stops. Stares at your face. "You look like Santa Claus."
You glance at yourself in the mirror. The white foam does cover most of your lower face, spreading from cheek to cheek and down your neck. "Ho ho ho."
"That's disturbing. Never do that again."
"What, shave? I'll just grow a beard. Become a mountain man. Really commit to the living-off-the-land thing."
"Please don't." She steps into the bathroom, setting the raincoats on the counter. "Do you want help?"
You pause mid-stroke. "With shaving?"
"There are spots you can't see. The angle's weird." She holds out her hand. "Give me the razor."
"Have you ever done this before?"
"No."
"That's incredibly reassuring. Thank you. I feel very safe."
"Shut up and give me the razor." You hand it over. She moves closer, positioning herself in front of you, one hand coming up to tilt your chin toward the light. "Stay still," she instructs.
"If you cut my throat, I'm going to haunt you forever."
"Then don't move and you'll be fine." She brings the razor to your cheek. Draws it down in a slow, careful stroke, leaving smooth skin in its wake. Rinses the blade. Repeats. You hold very still.
It's strange, having someone this close to your face. Strange having someone else's hands on you like this, performing such an ordinary task with such focused attention. Jimin's brow is furrowed in concentration, her lower lip caught between her teeth as she navigates the curve of your jaw. "Tilt your head back," she says softly. You comply. She works on your neck, the blade gliding over your Adam's apple, and you're acutely aware of how much trust this requires. How vulnerable you are right now. One wrong move and she could open your jugular.
She doesn't make any wrong moves. "Turn this way." She guides your chin to the left. "I'm getting the sideburns."
"I didn't ask for sideburn maintenance."
"You're getting it anyway. They were uneven."
"They were not."
"They absolutely were. The left one was at least a centimeter longer than the right. It was bothering me."
"You were analyzing my sideburns?"
"I was trying not to stare at the Santa Claus foam beard. The sideburns were the only safe place to look." She finishes the left side, moves to the right. Her face is very close to yours now, close enough that you can see the faint freckle near her left eyebrow. "There." She steps back, surveying her work. "Done."
You turn to the mirror. Your face is smooth, cleanly shaved, better than you usually manage on your own. She got the spots you always miss, the tricky angles under your jaw, the patch near your ear that always gives you trouble. "Not bad," you admit.
"Not bad? That's perfect. I should quit being an idol and become a barber."
"The pay's probably worse."
"But the hours are better."
You splash water on your face, rinse away the last traces of foam. When you straighten up, Jimin is still there, watching you in the mirror. It's the most intimate thing you've experienced in a long time. A girl shaving your face. It shouldn't feel like much. But it does. "Thanks," you say.
She smiles. Just a little. "You're welcome."
The rain tapers off around noon, fading from downpour to drizzle to a fine mist. Good enough. You grab a small backpack from the hall closet, throw in a flashlight (the woods get dark even on bright days, and today is anything but), some bottles of water and some food (snacks). Jimin wears one of the new raincoats, forest green this time, properly fitted. You take the other one, navy blue.
The trail starts behind the house, a narrow dirt path that winds into the trees. Your footsteps are muffled by fallen leaves, soft sounds that disappear into the vastness of the forest. For a while, neither of you speaks. Just walks. The silence is comfortable, companionable, broken only by birdsong and the drip of water from branches overhead. "This is absurd," you say eventually.
Jimin glances at you. "What is?"
"This. Us. Two strangers walking through a forest in the middle of nowhere. Alone. And it feels... normal. Like we've been doing this for years."
She's quiet for a moment. Considering. "I feel really comfortable," she admits. "Being here. With you."
"Yeah?"
"Yeah." She steps over a fallen branch, her raincoat rustling. "You don't ask questions."
"I ask plenty of questions."
"Not the ones I don't want to answer." She looks at you sideways. "I like that about you. You let me have my silence. You don't push."
"I push sometimes."
"Not really. Not about the important things." She pulls her hood up against the mist. "Most people, when they find out someone's struggling, they want to fix it. They want to give advice, offer solutions, tell you it's going to be okay. They mean well, but it's exhausting. It makes you feel like your pain is a problem to be solved instead of just... experienced."
You nod slowly. "I get that."
"Do you?"
"Yeah." You kick a pinecone off the trail, watch it roll into the underbrush. "I understand you completely. We're alike, you and me."
Jimin raises an eyebrow. "We're nothing alike."
"We're very alike. I don't have hair as beautiful as yours, obviously. That's unfair. Genetics failed me there. But inside..." You tap your chest. "In here. We're similar. Same kind of broken. Same kind of lost."
She doesn't respond immediately. The trail curves ahead, winding between two massive oaks whose branches interlock overhead like fingers. "You say you know what I'm going through," she says finally. "How? How could you know?"
"Because I've seen it before."
"Seen what?"
"Someone losing themselves. Forgetting who they are underneath everything else. Getting so caught up in what everyone expects them to be that they can't remember what they actually want."
Jimin stops walking. Turns to face you fully. "Who? Who did you see that with?"
You study her face. The curiosity there, the hunger for understanding. She wants to know. Needs to know, maybe, because she's hoping your answer will tell her something about herself.
You smile. "I'll answer that."
"Okay."
"If you can catch me."
Her expression shifts. Confusion first, then realization. "What do you mean?"
You point ahead, where the trail opens into a small clearing and, beyond it, the dark mouth of a cave carved into a rocky hillside. "There's a cave over there. If you get there before me, I'll tell you everything."
"That's not fair. You have longer legs."
"Then you'd better start running." You take off down the trail.
"Wait!" Jimin shouts. "That's cheating! You didn't even count down!"
You don't wait. You just bolt.
Behind you, Jimin curses, and then you hear her footsteps pounding after you. She's fast. Way faster than you expected for someone having an existential crisis. The forest blurs into streaks of green, brown and grey, mist hitting your face, and you're laughing. Actually fucking laughing, breathless and stupid, running through the woods like you're ten years old again.
She's gaining on you. You can hear her breathing, hear her laughing too. "I'm catching you!" she yells. "And then you're telling me everything!"
"Gotta earn it first!"
The cave's getting closer. Trees thinning out. Your legs are burning but you push harder.
You run. Then a duck happens. A goddamn duck.
It explodes out of the bushes with this aggressive-ass quack, wings flapping everywhere, and you stumble sideways. Your foot catches a root. Your momentum dies instantly. By the time you catch yourself, Jimin's already blown past you at a speed that would make Olympic sprinters jealous.
She touches the rock face with her palm, spins around, and throws her arms up in victory. "I won!"
You stagger up behind her, hands on your knees, gasping for air. "That doesn't count. There was a duck."
"A duck?"
"It attacked me."
"It quacked at you. From ten feet away."
"Aggressively. It quacked aggressively." You straighten up, pressing a hand to your side where a stitch is forming. âYouâd be surprised how many people get killed by ducks every year. Absolute menaces. Anyway, I demand a rematch."
"No way. I won fair and square." She's breathing hard too, cheeks flushed from the run. "You owe me answers now."
"Fine." You gesture toward the cave mouth: a dark opening in the hillside about eight feet wide and maybe six feet tall. "But let's go inside first. I want to show you something." You click on the flashlight and lead the way in. The cave isn't deep, maybe thirty feet before it narrows to nothing, but the ceiling is high enough to stand comfortably, and the walls are dry despite the rain outside. "I used to play here with my cousins," you say, sweeping the flashlight beam across the walls. "When we were kids. We'd pretend it was a fortress. A pirate hideout. A secret base for our spy operations."
The light catches something on the far wall. Scribbles. Crude drawings scratched into the rock with sharp stones. Stick figures with oversized heads. A wobbly boat on wavy lines that might be water. Names and initials surrounded by hearts, the kind of thing kids carve when they're young enough to think love is simple.
"Cave paintings," Jimin says softly.
"Our contribution to human artistic history." You trace the flashlight over a terrible rendition of what might be a dog or possibly a horse. "I made that one. I was seven. I thought it was a masterpiece."
"What is it supposed to be?"
"A dragon."
She squints at it. "I don't see it."
"Yeah, nobody ever did."
You set the backpack down near the wall and lower yourself to the ground, your back against the stone. The floor is cold through your pants, but not unbearably so. You unzip the bag and start pulling out its contents. Snacks. Lots of them. Chips in various flavors, chocolate bars, gummy candies, dried fruit, the honey butter cookies she mentioned loving during some variety show you watched. You spread them out between you like a picnic.
Jimin settles down across from you, cross-legged, eyes widening as she takes in the selection. "You packed all of this?"
"I figured we might get hungry."
"These are all my favorites."
"Are they? Weird coincidence."
She gives you a look that says she knows exactly what you did, but she doesn't call you out on it. Just reaches for the honey butter cookies and tears open the package. "Okay," she says, chewing. "I won. Tell me everything."
You pick up a chocolate bar. Unwrap it slowly. Take a bite, letting the silence stretch.
"You've been an idol since you were young," you say. "Trainee years, debut, all of it. You were, what, sixteen when you started? Seventeen?"
"Around there."
"No one that young is prepared for what you went through. What you're still going through." You break off another piece of chocolate. "I'm not saying this to be mean. I'm saying it because it's true. If I had been in your position at that age, I would have cracked a lot sooner than you did. The routine. The pressure. The cameras, the fans, the expectations. And on top of all that, there's this persona you have to maintain. Karina. This perfect, polished version of yourself that exists for public consumption. But that's not really you, is it? That's a character. A role you play." She's very still now. The cookie in her hand forgotten. "And then there's Jimin. The real you. The person underneath the makeup and the choreography and the carefully managed public image. The girl who likes honey butter cookies and doesn't know how to fish and laughs until she cries when someone falls in mud."
A tiny smile flickers at the corner of her mouth. Gone almost immediately.
"The problem is, you have to switch between them constantly. Jimin at home, Karina on stage, Jimin with friends, Karina in interviews. Back and forth, over and over, every single day. And I can imagine..." You pause, choosing your words carefully. "I can imagine there comes a point where the switching gets exhausting. Where it starts to feel pointless. Why bother going back to being Jimin if tomorrow you'll just have to be Karina again? Why not just stay Karina all the time? It's easier. It's simpler. It's what everyone wants anyway." Jimin's hands have tightened around the cookie package. The plastic crinkles. "So you do that. You stay Karina. For days, weeks, months. You let Jimin fade into the background because it's just too hard to keep pulling her back. And then one day, you need her. Something happens and you need to be yourself, really yourself, and you reach for Jimin and she's not there." You meet her eyes. "You can't find your way back. You look in the mirror and you don't recognize the person staring at you. You don't know who you are anymore. What you want. What you're supposed to be."
"How do you know all that?" Jimin whispers.
"Because I've been there. I've watched it happen." You take another bite of chocolate, chew slowly. "To myself."
"You?"
"Me. Different circumstances, same result." You lean your head back against the stone. "My job requires me to be someone I'm not. All the time. I deal with people I can't stand, people who are shallow and greedy and only care about money. And I smile at them. I shake their hands, I laugh at their jokes, I pretend to be one of them because that's what the job demands. That's how you survive in my world."
"That sounds awful."
"It is. But I got good at it. Too good. I wore the mask so often that I forgot what my real face looked like underneath." You pause. "There was a period, maybe two years ago, where I genuinely couldn't tell the difference anymore. Between the person I was pretending to be and the person I actually was. I'd lost myself completely. But that's what I am⊠Underneath all the pretending. I'm just a guy who likes going into caves to eat snacks with strangers." You gesture at the space around you, at her. "A stranger who happens to be the it girl of Korea. Which is kind of surreal, honestly. But here we are."
You reach over and tap her shoulder gently with your knuckles.
"You'll find your way back to who you are. I know you will. But here's the thing." You hold her gaze. "You're the one who creates it. You're the one who decides who Jimin is. Not SM, not the fans, not the media. You. And if you don't know who that is right now, that's okay. You get to figure it out. You get to make it up as you go."
"How?" She asks with evident desperation. "I'm so lost. Every day I feel less and less like a real person. Like I'm fading away and no one notices because Karina is still there, performing, smiling, doing all the things she's supposed to do. But inside there's just... nothing."
"Then start with nothing." You open a bag of jelly beans and offer it to her. "What do you want right now? In this exact moment?"
"I don't know."
"Do you want to be on stage?"
"No."
"Do you want to be in Seoul?"
"No."
"Do you want to be anywhere other than this cave, eating snacks with a guy you barely know?"
She hesitates. Thinks about it. "No."
"Then you already have what you want. Right now, in this moment, you want nothing. You want to just... exist. Without expectations. Without pressure. And look." You spread your arms. "You're in a cave in the middle of nowhere. That's pretty close to nothing. That's about as far from Karina as you can get." She takes a jelly bean. Red one. Pops it in her mouth. "Tomorrow you might want something different," you continue. "The day after that, something else. And that's fine. That's how it's supposed to work. You don't have to figure out your entire identity in one afternoon. You just have to find the will to keep looking. To keep hoping that the pieces will eventually fit together." You shrug. "That's how we survive. One day at a time. One want at a time."
Jimin chews slowly. Swallows. Reaches for another jelly bean.
"But here's the important part," you say, and your tone shifts, becomes more serious. "Don't go alone. You have people who love you. Family, friends, the other members. People who care about Jimin, not just Karina. Let them help you."
"They wouldn't understand."
"Maybe not perfectly. But they'd try." You pause. "And if you really can't bring yourself to turn to them, then turn to me. I'm just a stranger. A shadow that passed through your life at some random point. Sometimes that's all we need. Someone with no expectations, no history, no stake in who you're supposed to be."
She looks at you. "A shadow?"
"Yeah." You pick at the wrapper of your chocolate bar. "That's what I am. Empty. No form of my own. I just darken the people around me. Cast gloom wherever I go."
"That's not true."
"It's a little true. Ask anyone who works for me." You smile, but it's thin. "But with you... I want to be different. I want to be the kind of shadow you can hide behind. A place where nothing can reach you. Where no one can touch you or demand anything from you." You meet her eyes. "For as long as you want. However long you need. You can stay hidden behind me, and I'll keep everything else out."
Jimin doesn't say anything for a long time. Processing. You let her have that moment. Until finally she asks: "What am I to you? If you're a shadow, what does that make me?"
You think about it. The question deserves a real answer.
"The moon," you say.
"The moon?"
"Right now, you feel distant. Untouchable. Like you're a million miles away from everyone, even from yourself. And maybe you feel like your light has gone out. Like whatever used to make you shine has faded. But you're still shining. Even if you don't realize it. It's softer now, yeah. Quieter. But it's there. I can see it." You gesture at her. "And I like it. I like this glow better, honestly. It's not blinding. It's not overwhelming. It's the kind of light that enhances things. That makes the darkness easier to bear... The night we met, you were like a girl sitting on the moon. So far away. So alone. But even then, you were beautiful. Even crying on that bench, you were the most beautiful thing I'd ever seen." You laugh quietly. "And after that, I went back to that same bench every night for a week. Just sat there by myself, hoping you'd appear again. Like a complete idiot."
When you look at Jimin, there are tears in her eyes. "Hey." You lean forward, concerned. "Are you okay? Did I say something wrong? I'm sorry, I talk too much when I'm nervous, I didn't mean toâ"
"How can you be so stupid and so intelligent at the same time?" she interrupts.
You pause. "I... don't know if I should be flattered or offended by that."
"Both." A tear spills over, tracking down her cheek. She wipes it away impatiently with the back of her hand. "Be both."
"Okay. I'll work on that."
She laughs, wet and shaky, and takes another handful of jelly beans. "Thank you. For saying all of that. I liked it. Even if it made me cry like an idiot."
"Crying doesn't make you an idiot. Punching mirrors makes you an idiot. You're fine." She laughs. A real one this time, not that sad half-laugh from before, and reaches for the honey butter cookies. So here's the thing about dumping all your feelings in a cave: afterward, it just gets quiet. Not weird quiet. Just regular quiet. You're sitting there with the flashlight between you, surrounded by empty chip bags and candy wrappers, staring at the dumb drawings you scratched into the rock as a kid. Neither of you says anything. Neither of you needs to.
But you can't sit here forever. At some point, you start cleaning up. Grabbing wrappers, shoving empty bags into the backpack. You're kind of obsessive about it, actually - checking every corner, making sure you get every piece of trash, every crumb.
"You're very thorough," Jimin observes, watching you hunt down a stray chocolate wrapper that's trying to escape into a crevice.
"Mother Nature and I have an understanding. I don't pollute her forests, she doesn't send bears to maul me in my sleep."
"I don't think that's how ecology works."
"I prefer not to test the theory."
The backpack zipped, you stand and stretch, feeling your spine crack in several places that probably shouldn't crack. The cave has gotten colder, or maybe you've just noticed it now that you're not distracted by existential conversations about identity and moonlight. "We should head back," you say. "I fancy some hot chocolate."
Jimin rises to her feet, brushing dirt from her raincoat. "By that, you mean you want me to make you hot chocolate."
"What? No. I can make hot chocolate myself. I'm not completely helpless."
She tilts her head and studies you⊠Yeah, she's definitely reviewing the evidence of the past thirty-six hours. "I find myself unfortunately skeptical," she says.
The honest truth is that she's probably right. Hot chocolate involves heating milk, which involves using the stove, which involves not setting things on fire. Your track record in that department is not encouraging. "Well," you say, with as much dignity as you can muster, "perhaps I'll supervise while you demonstrate the proper technique."
"Supervise."
"Offer moral support. Quality control. That sort of thing."
The corner of her mouth twitches. She doesn't argue further. You're about to head toward the cave entrance when Jimin goes still. Her eyes fix on something just past your shoulder. Then she steps toward you. Close. Very close.
Your heart immediately races. Your brain, helpful as ever, immediately begins cataloguing the distance between your mouth and hers (approximately four inches), the angle of her face (tilted slightly upward), and the probable softness of her lips (considerable, based on visual evidence). She's going to kiss you, you think. Or possibly you're going to kiss her. Someone is going to kiss someone, that much seems certain, and you should probablyâ
Her hand reaches past your shoulder and taps you lightly on the back.
"Spider," she says.
You nearly leave your skin.
What emerges from your mouth is not a word, exactly. More of a strangled yelp. You jerk away from her, spinning around, your hands doing that frantic brushing motion that accomplishes nothing except making you look like you're having some sort of episode. "Where?! Where is it?! Is it on me?! Is it still on me?!"
"It's gone," she says, giggling. "I flicked it off. Relax, it was just a small one."
"Small spiders are the most dangerous ones. Everyone knows that. The smaller the spider, the more concentrated the venom."
"That's not scientifically accurate."
"I don't care about accuracy, I care about not dying."
She's properly laughing now, the same bright unrestrained sound you heard during the mud fight. It's a good sound. You'd be enjoying it more if you weren't still vibrating with residual panic. "You're like a frightened kitten," she says. "So tough about bears, but one tiny spider and you completely fall apart."
"I am not a frightened kitten. A spider the size of a frisbee would scare anyone."
"It was the size of my fingernail."
"Size is irrelevant. Deadliness is what matters."
She eyes you with amusement, smiling. "Why are you so red?"
Ah. Yes. That would be the blood that rushed to your face approximately thirty seconds ago when you thought you were about to be kissed. The blood that's still there, betraying you, making your cheeks feel like they're radiating heat. "Allergic reaction," you say immediately. "To the spider. My skin is extremely sensitive. Delicate, really. Like a Victorian-era duchess. I've always had this condition."
Jimin's eyebrow rises slowly. She doesn't look even slightly convinced. "A Victorian-era duchess, huh?"
"Yes. It's genetic." You rub your hands together, partly because they actually are cold and partly because you need something to do that isn't looking directly at her face while lying badly about the source of your blush. "It's colder than I expected," you say, desperate to change the subject. "I'm genuinely surprised neither of us got hypothermia yesterday. All that rolling around in the mud. Very irresponsible, in retrospect."
Jimin watches you fumble for another moment. Then, without ceremony, she reaches out and takes your hand. Her fingers interlock with yours. Palm to palm. A simple gesture, completely natural. At least, thatâs how Jimin makes it look. "Come on," she says. "Let's go back. I'll warm your hand on the way." A pause. "No running this time."
What needs to be understood about this moment is that you are, fundamentally, not a person who holds hands. You're not a person who does casual physical intimacy. In your experience, touch is either transactional (handshakes, back-pats) or romantic (which requires intention and buildup and usually alcohol). This middle ground, this easy, uncomplicated contact, is foreign territory.
And yet⊠"Okay," you murmur.
Her hand is small in yours. Delicate in a way that makes you hyperaware of your own roughness, the calluses on your palm from gym equipment you barely use anymore, the healing scars across your knuckles from your ill-advised confrontation with interior glass. Her fingers are cool at first, but they warm quickly, or maybe your hand warms them, or maybe the warmth is coming from somewhere else entirely. You walk out of the cave together. The rain has stopped completely now, leaving the forest dripping and fresh, every surface gleaming with moisture. The path back to the house stretches through the trees, dappled with grey light, and you follow it slowly. No running. No racing. Just walking, side by side, hands clasped between you.
Neither of you says much. There's nothing that needs saying.
â
Later that night, the house has settled into that particular brand of quiet that only exists in remote places. No traffic noise, no neighbours, no ambient hum of civilization. Just the creak of old wood, the whisper of wind against windows, and the distant rumble of thunder from a storm that's circling somewhere beyond the mountains. Jimin is yawning in the hallway, dressed in pajamas that are somehow both sensible and unfairly attractive. Soft cotton, pale blue, slightly too long in the sleeves. Her hair is loose around her shoulders, still slightly damp from whatever evening routine she's completed, and she looks like someone who's ready to surrender to unconsciousness.
"Goodnight," she says, her hand on her bedroom door.
"Goodnight," you reply.
She opens the door. Steps inside. You follow her. She turns, eyebrow rising in that way you're beginning to recognize as her default expression of mild incredulity. "What are you doing?"
"Coming in."
"I can see that. Why?"
You move past her into the room, which is tidier than you expected. Her suitcase sits in the corner, mostly unpacked. A sweater draped over the chair. The bed turned down, waiting.
"I thought I'd keep you company," you say. "Until you fall asleep."
"I'm not a child."
"I never said you were."
"Then why do you think I need someone to tuck me in?"
You're not looking at her. You're scanning the bookshelf built into the wall near the window, running your fingers along spines that haven't been touched in years. Children's books, mostly. Relics from a time when this room hosted cousins and nieces and nephews, when the house was full of noise and laughter instead of dust and silence. "You said you didn't sleep well last night," you say, still searching. "And you wouldn't tell me why." Jimin is silent. "I'm not asking you to tell me now, either. But I thought..." You find what you're looking for and pull it from the shelf. "I thought this might help."
She stares at the book in your hands. It's thin, the cover worn soft with age, illustrated with a girl in a blue dress and three bears of varying sizes. "Goldilocks," she says flatly.
"A classic of Western literature."
"You want to read me Goldilocks."
"My grandmother used to read it to me when I was small. When I couldn't sleep. When things felt too big and too scary." You turn the book over in your hands, tracing the faded illustration on the back. "I'm not saying it'll work for you. But it can't hurt to try."
Thunder rumbles outside. The windows rattle faintly in their frames. "This is absurd," she says.
"Probably."
"You're going to sit there and read me a children's story."
"That's the plan."
"Like I'm five years old."
"I won't judge your age. I'm barely functional myself."
She hesitates for another moment. Then, with a sigh that suggests she's humoring you against her better judgment, she climbs into bed. The covers come up to her chin, white duvet swallowing her small frame. You settle onto the edge of the mattress, back against the headboard, book in hand. The lamp on the nightstand casts a warm circle of light, leaving the rest of the room in comfortable shadow.
"Once upon a time," you begin, "there was a little girl named Goldilocks."
"Original name."
"Hush. I'm reading." You clear your throat. "She went for a walk in the forest. Pretty soon, she came upon a house. She knocked and, when no one answered, she walked right in."
"Breaking and entering."
"It was a different time. Less security-conscious." You turn the page. "At the table in the kitchen, there were three bowls of porridge. Goldilocks was hungry. She tasted the porridge from the first bowl. 'This porridge is too hot!' she exclaimed." Jimin's eyes are on your face now, watching you read with an expression you can't quite decode. "So she tasted the porridge from the second bowl. 'This porridge is too cold,' she said. So she tasted the last bowl of porridge. 'Ahhh, this porridge is just right,' she said happily, and she ate it all up."
You pause. Lower the book slightly.
"Now, here's what I don't understand."
Jimin groans. "Oh no."
"Three bowls of porridge. Same batch, presumably. Made at the same time, served at the same table. How is it possible that one is too hot, one is too cold, and one is just right? They should all be the same temperature."
"It's a children's story."
"I understand that. But the physics don't make sense. Unlessâ" You hold up a finger. "Unless the bowls are made of different materials with different heat retention properties. Papa Bear's bowl is ceramic, holds heat longer. Mama Bear's bowl is metal, conducts heat away faster. Baby Bear's bowl is wood, perfect insulation."
"You're overthinking this."
You grin and continue reading. The three chairs, the three beds, Goldilocks's continued disregard for personal property. But you can't help yourself. Every few paragraphs, another observation emerges. "Why is Baby Bear's chair so small that it breaks under a child's weight? That's a safety hazard. Someone should report the manufacturer." Jimin pulls the covers over her face. "And another thing. The bears come home and immediately notice the porridge has been disturbed. But they don't smell a human intruder in their house? Bears have exceptional olfactory senses. They should have detected Goldilocks from the moment they walked through the door."
"Please stop."
"I'm just saying, the internal logicâ"
"The internal logic is that it's a story for children who don't care about porridge thermodynamics or bear olfaction." Jimin pulls the covers down just enough to glare at you. "Just finish the story. Without commentary. I'm begging you."
"Fine," you say. "No more interruptions."
"Promise?"
"Cross my heart." As promised, you finish the story without any more interruptions. Then you flip to a different book. Little Red Riding Hood. Another classic. "Once upon a time," you begin again, "there lived in a certain village a little country girl..."
This time, you don't interrupt. You read the story the way it's meant to be read, letting the words flow without commentary, without analysis. The girl in the red hood. The path through the woods. The wolf with his clever tongue and hungry eyes. The grandmother's cottage with its strange occupant in the bed.
What big eyes you have. What big ears you have. What big teeth you have.
Jimin's breathing slows. Her body relaxes into the mattress, tension bleeding out of her shoulders. Her eyes grow heavy, then heavier, then finally close. You finish the story anyway. The huntsman, the rescue, the happily ever after. You're not sure if she hears the ending or if she's already drifted too far into sleep to catch it.
You finish the story and close the book. Gentle, so you don't wake her. Set it on the nightstand.
You look at her face in the lamplight. She's out. Her face is completely relaxed. Peaceful. You haven't seen her look like this since you met her.
The rain keeps going outside, but she's dead to the world.
You reach over and turn off the lamp.
â
Morning arrives with the same grey light as yesterday. The same rain. The same cold. Not that you're complaining, really. Youâre starting to get used to the placeâs melancholic, desolate atmosphere. Thereâs a bleak, nihilistic charm to it thatâs hard to ignore.
Jimin is in the living room when you emerge, curled into the corner of the sofa with a mug clasped between her palms. She's wrapped in that same blanket from yesterday.
You pour yourself coffee from the pot she's made. Take a sip. Let the warmth spread through your chest. "Good morning."
"Morning." She shifts slightly, making room on the sofa, though there's plenty of space already.
"How'd you sleep?" And here's where you expect the usual deflection. The vague answer, the change of subject, the careful maintenance of boundaries. But instead, Jimin tilts her head and actually considers the question.
"Well, actually," she says. "Really well. I didn't wake up exhausted for once."
You settle onto the opposite end of the sofa, mirroring her position. Feet tucked up, body angled toward the centre, a careful distance maintained between.
"The Goldilocks technique," you say. "Scientifically proven to induce restful sleep."
"Or the fact that you read it so slowly I passed out from boredom."
"My pacing was deliberate. It's called dramatic tension."
"It's called you don't know how to read without stopping to argue with the text." You concede the point with a shrug and drink more coffee. The rain continues its assault on the windows. Inside, the house feels warm and enclosed, a bubble of safety floating in an ocean of grey. The fire you lit last night has burned down to embers, casting a faint orange glow that doesn't quite reach the corners of the room.
"What's the situation with work?" Jimin asks, nodding toward the MacBook sitting closed on the coffee table.
You follow her gaze. The laptop looks deceptively innocent sitting there, like it isn't a portal to your slowly imploding professional life. "Still a mess," you say. "The numbers haven't magically improved overnight. The investors are still pulling out, you know, the usual." You take another sip of coffee. "But I've decided not to look at it until after the meeting. Whatever's going to happen is going to happen whether I obsess over spreadsheets or not."
"That's very zen of you."
"I'm trying something new. It's called 'strategic denial.'"
Jimin smiles into her mug. "What about today?" she asks. "Any plans?"
You consider the question. Outside, the rain shows no sign of letting up. The lake will be churning, the paths muddy, the woods unwelcoming. Not exactly ideal conditions for outdoor activities. "I wanted to make a campfire," you admit. "Roast some marshmallows. But in this weather⊠Not really feasible."
"Can you even make a campfire?"
"Theoretically. I understand the basic principles. Wood, fire, not dying."
"That's not very specific."
"I contain multitudes of vague competencies."
You shift position, tucking your feet further under you, and find yourself talking without quite meaning to. "Did you know I fell into a bonfire when I was a child?"
"My God. Where did this happen?"
"At a family gathering. I was maybe six or seven. Someone had built this big fire on the beach, and I was running around not paying attention, and I just..." You mime tripping. "Went right in. Second-degree burns on my hands and knees. My mother nearly had a heart attack."
"That's horrifying."
"It was mostly embarrassing, honestly. Everyone made a huge fuss, and I had to wear bandages for weeks, and my cousins called me 'fireball' for the rest of the summer.â You pause. âI also almost drowned once. At a pool party when I was twelve. Jumped into the deep end without knowing how to swim properly. Had to be rescued by a lifeguard in front of everyone." Jimin stares at you. "Sometimes I'm genuinely surprised I survived to adulthood. The odds were not in my favour."
She's looking at you weird. Or not weird, exactly, but you can't quite figure out what the expression is. Her eyes are bright, almost shiny, and there's this thing happening with her mouth. The corners are turning up.
She's smiling. And it's a smile you've never seen on her before.
"Why are you looking at me like that?" you ask.
"Like what?"
"Like... that." You gesture at her face. "With the smiling."
"Am I not allowed to smile anymore?" She raises an eyebrow. "Does it bother you?"
"Yes, actually. A bit."
"My smile bothers you."
"I can't look at you when you're doing that." You find yourself staring at your coffee mug instead. "It's distracting. You're easier to deal with when you're crying. All pathetic, with snot coming out of your nose."
The pillow hits you square in the face. "I did not have snot coming out of my nose."
"You absolutely did." You catch the pillow before it can fall, hold it against your chest. "That first night, on the bench. There was definitely nasal discharge. Very attractive.â
"I'm going to kill you."
"See, this is what I mean. Murderous anger is much easier to handle than whatever that smile was."
She's moving before you realize what's happening. One moment she's at her end of the sofa, the next she's crossing the distance between you, blanket abandoned, and you don't know what she's going to do. Hit you, maybe. Smother you with another pillow, who knows.
But what Jimin does is completely different from what you might expect: her knees settle on either side of your hips, her hands bracing against your shoulders, and suddenly you're lying back against the sofa cushions with Yu Jimin straddling your body, looking down at you with an expression that's no longer angry at all.
"We don't have to do anything today," she says quietly. You open your mouth. Nothing comes out. Your hands hover uselessly in the air, unsure where to land, unsure what's allowed. "I just want to be with you," she continues. "Like this. Is that okay?"
And then she kisses you. The barest press of her lips against yours, tentative and questioning and achingly sweet. She tastes like coffee, and your hands finally find their place on her waist, settling against the curve of her body. The kiss ends. She pulls back just far enough to look at you with her hair falling around both your faces.
"You just kissed a stranger," you murmur.
"I know." She's smiling again, that same smile that you couldn't look at before, except now it's inches from your face and impossible to avoid. "It was very good."
She settles against you, her head finds the curve of your shoulder. Your arms wrap around her automatically, pulling her closer, and she makes a small sound of contentment. "You said I could hide behind you," she murmurs against your neck. "But I think I prefer this. Hiding in your arms."
"That works too."
You lie there together, tangled on the sofa, rain drumming against the windows, and for a long moment, neither of you speaks. There's nothing that needs saying. Just the warmth of her body, the rhythm of her breathing, the impossible fact of this moment existing at all. But the thought surfaces anyway. The one you've been pushing down since the cave, since the forest, since the moment she took your hand and started walking.
"You know none of this is real," you say quietly, and Jimin goes still against you. "You're an idol. One of the most famous women in the country. And I'm⊠I'm a businessman on the verge of bankruptcy. This can't exist. Outside of here. In the real world."
She lifts her head. Looks at you. "I know," she says. "Nothing this good could be real."
"Then whyâ"
"Because we're here to pretend." She kisses you again and your hands tighten on her waist involuntarily. "Remember? That's what you said. We'd pretend together. That our problems can't reach us. That the outside world doesn't exist."
"I remember."
"So let's pretend this is real too." Her forehead rests against yours. "Just for now. Just while we're here. Let me have this."
You donât resist. You know better, but you still donât argue "Okay," you say. "We'll pretend." She smiles. Settles back against your chest. Your arms tighten around her, and she sighs, and the sound is the closest thing to peace you've heard in months.
Here's something you've never told anyone: you don't actually know what love feels like. You've had relationships. Girlfriends who lasted months or years, who shared your bed and your time and eventually your boredom. But love? That consuming, transformative thing that poets write about? You've always assumed it was exaggeration. Metaphor. A beautiful lie people tell themselves to make the mundane feel meaningful.
But lying here with Jimin's heartbeat pressed against your ribs and her breath warm on your neck, something changes. It's not dramatic. No fireworks, no movie moment. It's just... you can't tell where your body ends and hers starts anymore. Her breathing matches yours. Her heartbeat syncs up with the rhythm in your chest. You're this close, this tangled up together, and for the first time in your life you understand what people mean when they talk about feeling complete.
This is probably what love feels like
â
Yes, what you're thinking eventually happened.
You and Jimin spent the day together. All of it. The cooking lessons she insisted on giving you, standing at the stove with her arms around you from behind, guiding your hands through the motions of chopping and stirring and not setting things on fire. You made a spectacular mess. Flour on the counters, sauce splattered across the backsplash, something that might have been an egg but ended up more on the floor than in the bowl. But you also made progress. Actual, measurable progress. By evening, you'd produced something edible. Not good, exactly. But edible. Jimin ate it anyway, and the look on her face when she swallowed was only slightly pained.
And then there was the rest of it. The parts that don't need narrating. The parts you can probably imagine if you've been paying attention to the story. The parts that happened after dinner, and then again after midnight, and then once more in the grey hours before dawn.
Which brings us here. The next morning.
You're in bed together, sheets tangled around your legs. The storm hasn't stopped. You're beginning to think it never will. That you've been transported to some alternate dimension where the sun is a myth and the only weather that exists is this endless, drumming wet.
Jimin is lying beside you, wearing nothing but white cotton panties and a thin tank top. Her nipples press against the fabric, visible outlines that draw your eye every time you try to look elsewhere. Her hair is spread across the pillow in dark waves, messy from sleep and from everything that came before sleep, and there's a mark on her collarbone that you don't remember making but are reasonably certain is your fault.
Your finger traces a slow line along her bare thigh. From knee to hip and back again. Her skin so soft, warm from the cocoon of blankets, and she shivers slightly when your touch skirts too close to the edge of her underwear. "I wish I knew how to draw," you say.
Jimin turns her head on the pillow, looking at you through half-lidded eyes. "Why?"
"So I could draw you. Right now. Like this." Your finger continues its lazy path, up and down, up and down. "That would be romantic, wouldn't it? The tortured artist capturing his muse in charcoal and shadow."
"You'd probably draw me with three arms and a head shaped like a potato."
She's not wrong. You've never had any talent for visual arts. Your handwriting looks like a seismograph reading during an earthquake, and the one time you tried to sketch something in college, your girlfriend at the time asked if it was supposed to be a horse or a pile of laundry. âBabe, youâve gotta trust me a little more,â you say. âStill⊠youâre not wrong.â
"Is there anything you actually know how to do with your hands?" Jimin asks, light, teasing. "Cooking, no. Drawing, apparently not. What skills do you possess?"
You shift closer to her, your hand sliding higher on her thigh, fingers dipping beneath the hem of her tank top to trace along her hip bone. "I don't want to brag," you say, "but you seemed to enjoy what I did with my hands yesterday. And last night. And this morning, around three a.m."
Her breath catches slightly. Just a small hitch, barely noticeable, but you're paying attention. "Conceited," she murmurs.
"Confident."
She rolls toward you, her body pressing against yours, and then she's climbing on top of you, knees settling on either side of your hips, hands bracing against your chest. The tank top rides up, exposing the flat plane of her stomach, the delicate curve of her waist. And when she leans down to kiss you, you taste sleep and warmth. "Conceited," Jimin repeats against your lips. She tilts her head, searching your face. "What do you think of me?" she asks quietly. "After everything I told you last night?"
And there it is. The things she said in the dark, when the barriers were down and the words came easier. Things you won't repeat, not here, not now. They belong to her, those truths. You're just the vessel she chose to pour them into. "I think..." You reach up, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, letting your hand linger against her cheek. "I think there are more questions in the answers. I think you're more complicated than you let anyone see. I think you've been carrying weight that no one person should have to carry alone."
Your hand slides down, tracing the line of her jaw, her neck, her shoulder. Down her arm and back up again, mapping the geography of her body. "I wish I could do more for you," you say. "Fix things. Make it better. Be more than just..." She knows what you mean. The room, the rain, the strange, unlikely bubble you ended up creating together. "This."
"What is this?"
"One last day,â and it tastes bitter saying it. True, but still bitter. "That's all I can give you. Tomorrow I have to go back. The meeting. The board. The slow-motion car crash of my professional life."
"That's all I want," she says, tracing random patterns on your chest, a hint of heat moving across your skin. "One more day. With you. Here. Where nothing outside can reach us."
She shifts on top of you, adjusting her position, and the movement drags her hips across yours in a way that makes your breath catch. You're hard already. Have been since she climbed on top of you, probably. Her body pressing against yours through thin layers of cotton, the heat of her seeping through the fabric. Jimin feels it. Her lips curve into something knowing.
"Someone wants another round," she observes.
âThat honestly wasnât even on my mind, I swear.â
She smiles and leans down to kiss you. You feel her tongue sliding against yours as her hips begin to move. A lazy grind that drags the thin cotton of her panties across your length, creating friction that makes you grip her waist involuntarily. Her hand slides between your bodies. Fingers hooking into the waistband of your underwear, tugging downward, working the fabric past your hips. Your cock springs free, hard and aching, and she wraps her fingers around it immediately. A light grip at first, her thumb sweeping across the head in a teasing circle.
"Better?" she asks against your mouth.
Your hips jerk involuntarily. "Getting there.â
She continues stroking you, her grip finding a rhythm that's maddeningly unhurried, and her mouth never leaves yours. Kissing you slow and deep while her hand works your cock with the same patience. Then she shifts, adjusting her position, and suddenly the head of your cock is pressed against the thin cotton barrier of her panties. Right there. Right against her cunt, where the fabric is already damp, where you can feel the heat of her radiating through the material like she's burning from the inside out.
Your hand finds her ass. Squeezes. And god, the way it fills your palm, the perfect yield of soft flesh under your fingers, the way she gasps quietly into your mouth when you grip harder. She has the kind of ass that makes you want to spend hours just touching it, mapping every curve, learning exactly how much pressure makes her breath catch. Jimin lifts her hips slightly. Her free hand reaches down between her legs, fingers hooking into the cotton of her panties and pulling them aside, and then she's lowering herself back down and you feel it. The wet heat of her pressing against your bare cock, no barrier anymore, nothing between you but skin and slick warmth.
She takes you in slowly. Her body opens around you, her walls gripping you tight as she sinks down. Your hands tighten on her hips involuntarily, fingers digging into soft flesh. "Fuck," you breathe. She bottoms out. Takes all of you, her hips flush against yours, and for a moment she just stays there. Adjusting. Letting her body accommodate the stretch. Her eyes are closed, lips parted, and you can see the flutter of her pulse at the base of her throat.
Then she starts to move. Slow at first. A gentle roll of her hips, circular and smooth, grinding down against you in a way that creates friction without urgency. Her pussy is perfect. Tight and wet and hot, clinging to your cock with every movement, and you have to remind yourself to breathe because the sensation is overwhelming in the best possible way.
Her breasts sway gently inside her tank top with each roll of her hips. The thin fabric does nothing to conceal their shape, the way they move, the outline of her nipples pressing against the cotton. You want to push the shirt up, expose her completely, take those breasts in your hands and feel their weight. But there's something almost more erotic about this. The hint of concealment. The suggestion of skin without the full reveal.
And speaking of which: Jimin's pale skin glows in the grey morning light. She looks ethereal, otherworldly, something you dreamed up in a fever. Her dark hair cascades over her shoulders, brushing against her collarbones, and when she opens her eyes to look down at you, it knocks the breath out of you.
"You feel good," she murmurs, low, breathy, slightly unsteady.
"You feel incredible."
She smiles at that. Leans down to kiss you again, her breasts pressing against your chest through the thin fabric, and her hips never stop moving. That slow, sinuous rhythm that's driving you slowly insane. Your hands slide from her hips to her ass, palming both cheeks, guiding her movements even as she sets the pace. She feels unbelievably good. Every roll of her hips drags your cock through her slick heat, you can feel how wet she is, the evidence of her arousal coating your length, making every movement smooth and easy.
"I like watching you," you say. "Like this. On top of me."
Jimin's rhythm falters slightly. A flush spreads across her cheeks, down her neck, disappearing beneath the collar of her tank top. "Yeah?"
"Yeah." Your hands squeeze her ass, pulling her down harder on the next stroke. "You're beautiful."
She kisses you instead of responding, and her pace increases. Still not fast, not urgent, but more intentional now. Rising up until you're almost slipping out of her, then sinking back down in one smooth motion that makes both of you gasp. Her breasts bounce more noticeably with the increased movement, and you can't help but slide one hand up from her ass, up the curve of her waist, until your palm cups her breast through the tank top.
Her nipple is hard against your palm. You roll it between your fingers, and Jimin moans. A real sound, unguarded, and her hips stutter in their rhythm. "Don't stop," you tell her.
Her pace settles back into something steady, a little faster than before, her thighs flexing with each rise and fall. Your cock slides in and out of her perfect pussy, slick and hot and so fucking tight around you. The sound of it fills the room. Wet and rhythmic, obscene in the quiet morning, and somehow that makes it better. Knowing what you sound like together. Knowing you're making those sounds.
Jimin braces her hands on your chest, using the leverage to ride you deeper. Her head tips back, exposing the long column of her throat, and you watch her move on top of you with something approaching reverence. The way her body undulates. The way her breasts sway beneath the cotton. The way her lips part around soft sounds of pleasure. "God," she breathes. "You feel so good inside me."
You thrust up to meet her on the next stroke, and she cries out. A sharp, surprised sound that dissolves into a moan as you do it again. And again. You're timing it now, driving up when she comes down, and the rhythm locks in. You're both moving together, perfectly synced, like you've been doing this for years instead of minutes.
The pace builds gradually. Her eyes are closed. Head tipped back. Lost somewhere inside herself, inside the sensation, inside the place where pleasure builds and builds until it becomes impossible to contain. You can feel it in her body. The way her pussy grips you tighter with each stroke. The way her rhythm becomes less controlled, more instinctive. The way her whole frame trembles with the effort of chasing something that's just out of reach.
"Oh god," she breathes, shaky and desperate. "Oh god, oh godâ" Her pace becomes erratic. Faster, harder, grinding down against you. Her breasts bounce beneath the rumpled tank top, nipples dragging against the fabric, and the sounds she makes are the sweetest thing you've ever heard. Soft, broken moans that spill from her lips without permission. Little gasps and whimpers that she can't seem to control. "I'm close," she manages. "I'm so close, I'm going toâ"
"Cum on my cock,â you say, guiding her hips. âI want to feel you cum, Jimin. Let go."
She cries out. Her rhythm shatters completely, hips jerking in uncoordinated movements as she chases the edge. You thrust up into her, faster, giving her what she needs, and you watch her face as she breaks apart. The orgasm finally hits her. Her whole body goes taut, spine arching, mouth falling open in a silent cry that finally releases as a long, trembling moan. Her pussy clenches around you in rhythmic pulses, squeezing your cock so tight it almost hurts, and you can feel the rush of wetness as she comes undone.
She's beautiful when she cums. The way her face transforms, all the tension and control stripped away, nothing left but pure, unfiltered pleasure. The way her body moves through it, riding the aftershocks, her hips still twitching against yours even as the peak begins to fade. Her moans taper off into soft, breathless sounds. Little whimpers of oversensitivity as her body comes down from the high. She's trembling, her thighs shaking on either side of your hips, and when she finally opens her eyes, they're glazed. Unfocused. Lost in the aftermath.
She collapses against you. Her full weight settles onto your chest, warm and boneless, and you catch her automatically. Wrap your arms around her. Hold her close while she breathes against your neck with her heart hammering so hard you can feel it through her ribs. "That was..." she starts, but doesn't finish. Doesn't need to. You turn your head and she lifts hers and then you're kissing, deep and tender, lips soft against yours, her tongue sliding lazily against your own, and you could stay like this forever. Wrapped up in her, surrounded by her, still buried inside her.
But your cock is still hard. Still aching. Still desperate for release. Slowly you roll her over. She makes a small sound of surprise as her back hits the mattress, as your weight settles over her. Her dark hair fans across the pillow, and she looks up at you with eyes that are still hazy with pleasure but beginning to sharpen with interest. You pull out of her.
First things first. Your underwear is still tangled around your legs, shoved down but not removed. You kick free of them impatiently, finally bare, finally unrestricted. Then her panties. The white cotton that she'd only pushed aside, that's still clinging to her hips, damp with her arousal. You hook your fingers into the waistband and draw them down slowly. Over her hips. Down her thighs. Past her knees, her calves, her ankles, until they're gone and she's completely naked beneath you except for that thin tank top.
You settle between her legs. Spread her thighs wider with your hands, making room for yourself, and she lets you. Opens for you willingly, eagerly, her breath quickening again as you position yourself.
Your cock brushes against her entrance and you both shudder. She's soaked. Absolutely drenched, her arousal smeared across her inner thighs, and when you look down at where your bodies almost meet, you can see it. The cream forming at her opening, thick and white, evidence of how thoroughly she came on your cock just moments ago.
"Look at you," you murmur, dragging the head of your cock through her folds, coating yourself in her wetness. "So fucking wet for me."
Jimin's hips twitch, trying to chase the contact. "Please."
"Please what?"
"Please fuck me again. I want to feel you inside me."
You rub your cock against her entrance one more time, teasing, watching the way her cream clings to your shaft. Then you push forward. She takes you easily this time, her pussy still loose and slick from her orgasm, and you slide into her in one smooth stroke that makes both of you groan. She's even wetter inside than before, hot and welcoming, and you can feel her walls flutter around you as her body adjusts to being filled again. You start slow. Long, deep strokes that pull almost all the way out before pushing back in. Taking your time now that the first desperate edge has been taken off, savoring the sensation of her body wrapped around yours. The bed creaks softly beneath you, a rhythmic accompaniment to the wet sounds of your cock moving inside her.
Jimin's hands find your shoulders, her nails digging in lightly, and her legs wrap around your waist to pull you deeper. Her eyes are locked on yours, and there's an intimacy to this position that wasn't there when she was on top. Face to face. Breath mingling. Nowhere to hide.
"You feel so good," she whispers. "So fucking good inside me."
You lean down and kiss her, swallowing her next moan as you sink deep and hold there, grinding against her, feeling every inch of her pussy clenching around your cock. You fuck her slowly at first, savoring every sensation, committing every detail to memory because you know this can't last. The wet heat of her pussy wrapped around your cock. The way her body yields beneath yours, soft and welcoming. The small sounds she makes with each thrust, breathy little gasps that escape her parted lips.
But your hips find a rhythm eventually. Pulling back until just the head of your cock remains inside her, then sliding forward in one long stroke that buries you to the hilt.
"Harder," she whispers. You comply. The pace increases incrementally, your hips snapping forward with more force, driving deeper into her slick heat.
Then Jimin's hands leave your shoulders. They travel down her own body, fingers trailing over her collarbones, her chest, until they reach the hem of her tank top. She grips the fabric and pulls it up in one fluid motion, bunching it above her breasts, exposing herself completely. And god. Her tits.
They're perfect. Large and full, pale as cream against the grey sheets, capped with nipples that are flushed pink and hard. They bounce with each thrust, a rhythm that matches the movement of your hips. Soft flesh rippling with every impact, swaying gently when you pull back, jiggling when you slam forward. "You like watching them?" Jimin asks.
"I fucking love watching them."
She smiles. Her hands come up to cup her own breasts, fingers spreading to contain the soft weight. She squeezes them together, lifts them slightly, presents them to you, then her fingers find her nipples, pinching lightly, rolling the hard peaks between thumb and forefinger.
The sound she makes is devastating. A low, throaty moan that vibrates through her chest as she touches herself while you fuck her. Her eyes flutter closed, lips parting, and she plays with her nipples like she's putting on a show just for you. Tugging at them, circling them, pressing down and releasing to watch them spring back.
Your pace increases again. The sight of her touching herself, combined with the tight grip of her pussy around your cock, is driving you toward an edge you're not ready to reach. You need to make her cum again first. Need to feel her fall apart beneath you one more time.
Your hand leaves its position beside her head, travels down her body, over the soft curve of her stomach, until your fingers find the place where your bodies meet. You can feel your own cock sliding in and out of her, can feel the stretch of her pussy around your shaft. And just above that junction, her clit waits. Swollen and sensitive, peeking out from its hood, begging to be touched.
You press your thumb against it. Jimin's reaction is immediate and violent. Her back arches off the bed and her pussy clamps down on your cock so hard you see stars. Her hands abandon her nipples to grip the sheets instead.
"Oh fuck," she gasps. "Oh fuck, right there, keep going, don't stopâ"
Your thumb circles her clit in tight movements, matching the rhythm of your thrusts. Pressure and friction and the relentless slide of your cock inside her, all working together to push her toward the edge. Her breasts bounce freely now, no longer contained by her hands.
"That's it," you murmur, watching her face contort with pleasure. "That's it, let me feel you cum again."
Her moans become more urgent. Higher pitched, more desperate. Her hips buck against yours, meeting your thrusts with movements of her own, fucking herself on your cock while your thumb works her clit without mercy. The wet sounds grow louder, wetter, her arousal practically flooding out of her with each stroke.
"I'm gonnaâ" she starts, but can't finish. Her whole body is trembling, muscles tensing, pussy fluttering around your cock in a way that tells you she's right on the edge.
You press harder on her clit. Fuck her deeper. Give her everything you have. She shatters.
The orgasm rips through her with enough force to make her scream. Her spine curves impossibly, her head thrown back against the pillow, and her pussy clamps down on your cock in rhythmic pulses that threaten to drag you over with her. But that's not all.
A sudden rush of wetness, a pressure releasing, and then she's squirting. A clear stream of fluid spurts from where your bodies meet, soaking your stomach, coating your cock, splashing against your thighs. Not a lot, but unmistakable. Evidence of just how thoroughly you've wrecked her.
"Holy shit," you breathe, but you don't stop. You keep fucking her through it, keep rubbing her clit, and her orgasm seems to go on forever. Waves and waves of pleasure crashing through her, her pussy spasming around you, her whole body shaking with the force of it. And every time you thrust back in, another small squirt accompanies it. Like her body can't contain everything you're making her feel. Like she's overflowing with pleasure and it has nowhere to go but out.
"Oh my god," she's babbling, "oh my god, oh my godâ"
You're relentless now. Fucking her through the aftershocks, feeling her squirt around your cock with each stroke, watching the mess spread beneath you both. The sheets are soaked. Your thighs are dripping. And still you don't stop.
You can feel your orgasm gathering, inevitable, and you know you need to make a decision about where you're going to finish.
One last long thrust. You bury yourself inside her as deep as you can go, hold there for a moment, feeling her pussy pulse around you, feeling the last tremors of her orgasm ripple through her walls. Then you pull out.
Your cock emerges glistening wet, coated in her cum and her squirt and your own precum. You shift position, moving up her body until you're kneeling over her chest, your cock positioned directly above her breasts. She knows what you want without being told.
Her hands come up immediately, cupping those perfect pale tits and pressing them together, creating a valley of soft flesh for you. She looks up at you with dark eyes, lips curved in invitation. "Cum on me," she says, seductive and utterly filthy. "I want to feel it. I want to see it."
You wrap your hand around your cock and start stroking. It only takes seconds. You're too wound up, too desperate, too overwhelmed by everything that's happened. The first spurt hits her chest with enough force to reach her collarbone, a thick rope of white against her pale skin. "Yes," Jimin breathes, squeezing her tits tighter together. "Keep going. Cum on me. Give me everything."
The second spurt lands between her breasts, pooling in the valley she's created. The third stripes across her left nipple. You groan, hand working your shaft, and you can't stop cumming. It just keeps coming, wave after wave of release, painting her chest white.
"That's it," she encourages. "Cum for me. Every last drop. I want it all." Her words drag another spurt out of you, splashing across her right breast. Your hand keeps moving, milking your cock, drawing out every last bit of cum until you're finally, completely empty.
You look down at the mess you've made. Her perfect pale tits, covered in streaks and pools of your cum. Some of it sliding down toward her stomach. Some of it caught around her hard nipples. Some of it still sitting in the valley between her breasts, warm and thick.
Jimin smiles up at you. Pleased. Satisfied. Looking at the cum on her chest like it's a gift she's been waiting for. "Come here," she says.
You shift forward, and she guides your softening cock toward her mouth. Her lips part and she takes just the tip inside. Her eyes close as she wraps her lips around you, sucking gently, her tongue swirling to clean away the remaining traces of cum. The sensation is too much on your sensitive flesh, but you don't pull away. You watch her. The way her cheeks hollow slightly with each gentle suck. The way her lashes rest against her cheeks. The way she hums contentedly around your cock like she's savoring something delicious.
When she finally releases you, there's a single drop of cum clinging to the corner of her lip. You reach down, brush it away with your thumb. Before you can pull back, her mouth opens and she takes your thumb inside, sucking it clean with the same attention she gave your cock.
Her eyes open, finding yours. "I love your taste," she says quietly, releasing your thumb.
You lean down and kiss her, tasting yourself on her tongue, and you think that this might be the closest thing to perfect you've ever experienced.
â
The morning unfolds in this weird, borrowed way. Like you've stepped into someone else's life for a bit. Domestic and quiet and strangely... normal? Jimin makes breakfast. You're planted at the kitchen island just watching her move around. You're memorizing this. The angle of her shoulders, the way she reaches for things, how natural it all looks. Filing it away in that part of your brain where you keep shit you know you'll want to remember later.
She notices you watching. The look she gives you is knowing, maybe a little amused.
You accept the plate she offers and make some comment about your inevitable starvation back in Seoul. She points out you could learn to cook. You counter that this has been definitively proven impossible. She mentions yesterday's attempt. You clarify that successfully cracking a single egg without shell contamination doesn't qualify as progress; it's barely basic human function. That gets a smile out of her. She grabs her own plate and settles in next to you. You eat together without talking. Outside, the rain keeps doing its thing.
Later, you bundle yourselves in raincoats and venture outside.
The storm's died down to a drizzle. You grab two umbrellas before heading out, even though you're both already wearing raincoats. It feels like the right thing to do. Jimin takes your hand without asking. Just reaches over and laces her fingers through yours, natural as breathing, and you start walking down the overgrown path that connects all the lake properties.
"These were all occupied when I was a kid," you say, pointing at the first house. Two-story cabin, wood siding, completely empty now. The garden's a mess: bushes everywhere, grass up to your knees. "The Choi family lived there. Three kids my age. We played together every summer."
"What happened to them?"
"Moved to Busan, I think. Dad got a job there. They sold it to some development company that bought it and then... nothing. Just left it to rot." You keep walking. More houses, all the same story. Families moved away, companies bought them, promised they'd fix them up and never did. The whole neighborhood's just sitting here empty and falling apart.
"It's sad," Jimin says, looking at one house where the roof's caved in on one side. "All these empty places."
"Everything ends eventually." You squeeze her hand. "Not always a bad thing. Sometimes it just is what it is." She doesn't say anything, but her grip gets tighter. Makes you wonder if she's thinking about endings too.
Then the lightning hits. One second you're fine, pointing out the old dock where you used to fish with your grandfather. The next second there's this massive crack of thunder and a flash so bright you can't see anything. The bolt strikes somewhere across the lake, close enough that you both freeze.
Jimin gasps and presses into you. "That was close," she says.
"Not that close. Maybe a kilometer."
"It felt close."
You pull her under a big oak tree. Yeah, you know you're not supposed to stand under trees during lightning storms. You know that's literally the worst place to be. But her hand's shaking in yours and you need to hold her for a second.
"We should go back," you say. She nods against your chest.
You walk back way faster than you came out. The umbrellas are basically useless now anyway - the wind's picked up and you're getting soaked from every direction. By the time you get to the house, you're both completely drenched and laughing about it.
â
Night hits different out here. No city lights means when the sun goes down, it really goes down. Total darkness.
You're in your bedroom changing clothes when your phone lights up on the nightstand. Honestly, you'd kind of forgotten you had a phone. Since getting here, you've basically only used the laptop for work stuff. The phone's just been sitting there, ignored. But now the screen's going crazy. One notification. Two. Three. They keep coming. Missed calls, texts, voicemails. All from the same person: Yoon-a.
Over a hundred missed calls. A hundred. Who the fuck calls someone a hundred times? Like, what level of panic or obsession even drives that? You pick up the phone anyway. Stare at the screen. From the living room, you can hear Jimin doing something. Cabinet doors opening and closing. She's looking for something.
You call her back. She answers on the first ring.
"Oh my god!â she exclaims. "Oh my god, you're alive. Where have you been? Why haven't you answered? I've been calling for days. Days. I thought something happened to you. I thought you were dead. I thoughtâ"
"I'm fine," you say. "Yoon-a. I'm fine. Calm down."
"Calm down? Calm down?! You disappear without telling anyone, you don't answer your phone, you don't respond to texts, and you want me to calm down?"
"I just needed some time. To clear my head. Get away from everything."
"Get away fromâ" She stops. You can hear her breathing hard on the other end. "I watched this movie last night. This stupid movie, I don't even know why I watched it. About this businessman who loses everything. All his money, his company, his reputation. And at the end he⊠He shoots himself in the head."
"That's dark."
"I thought of you. Immediately. I couldn't stop thinking about you. Alone somewhere. Going through everything you're going through. And I kept calling and calling and you never answered."
"I'm flattered you think I'm that dramatic."
"This isn't funny." She's crying now, you can hear it. Small, hiccuping sobs that she's trying to suppress. "This isn't a joke. I was terrified. I am terrified. You're out there alone, not talking to anyone, dealing with all of this by yourselfâ"
"I'm at the lake house. My family's place. I'm fine. Completely fine."
"The lake house?"
"Yeah. I just needed to get away. I should have told you. I should have answered. I'm sorry."
There's a pause. A long, shaky exhale. "I'm sorry too," she says. "About the fight. In the elevator. I was being ridiculous. Clingy, like you said. I shouldn't have pushed you about dinner with my parents when you had so much going on. I shouldn't have made everything about me. I was an idiot."
"No." You sit down on the edge of the bed. "It's not your fault. I'm the one who should apologize. I've been distant. Distracted. I've been treating you badly for weeks, and you didn't deserve any of it."
"You've been stressed. I should have understood that. I should have given you space instead of demanding things."
"You shouldn't have had to. I should have talked to you. Explained what I was going through instead of just... disappearing."
"I love you," she confesses. "I love you, okay? And I know things are hard right now. I know the company is falling apart and everyone's giving you shit and you feel like the whole world is against you. But I'm not against you. I'm with you. No matter what happens." You close your eyes. Take a deep breath. "Come back to me," she continues. "Please. Come home. I'll take care of you. We'll figure this out together. I don't care if you lose the company. I don't care if you lose all your money. I meanâ" A wet laugh. "I'd prefer if you stayed super rich, obviously. The lifestyle is very comfortable. But if you become poor, that's fine. I'll adapt. I'll support you. I'll love you anyway."
"Yoon-aâ"
"Our son misses you. He's been moping around the apartment, looking for you. He keeps sleeping on your side of the bed." The dog isn't yours in any way... but you don't feel the need to correct her this time. "Are you lonely?" she asks. "There by yourself?"
You think about Jimin. In the living room right now, probably curled up on the sofa, surrounded by blankets, waiting for you to come watch a movie with her. Jimin, who kissed you this morning. Who rode you until she came. Who walked through the rain holding your hand. "No," you say. "I'm fine."
"Are you sure? Because I could come. I could catch a flight tonightâ"
"I'm coming back tomorrow. The board meeting. I have to be there." You rub your forehead with your free hand. "We can talk properly then. Figure things out."
"Promise?"
"Promise."
"Okay." She sniffles. Takes a breath. "Okay. Tomorrow. I'll be waiting."
"Don't cry," you say. "Not for me. I don't deserve it."
"That's not how emotions work, dummy. You don't get to decide what other people feel about you."
"Goodnight, Yoon-a."
"Goodnight." A pause. "I love you." The words hang there, waiting for a response. Three simple syllables that should be easy to say. That would be easy, probably, if you hadn't spent the last three days falling into something with someone else.
"Goodnight," you say again. "Sleep well." You end the call. The phone sits in your hand, screen dimming, then going dark. You stare at it for a long time.
Look, being a shitty person isn't like the movies. You don't sit there twirling a villain mustache or cackling while you kick puppies. You're not Darth Vader. You're not even a recognizable bad guy. You're just... you. A regular person making regular choices that happen to hurt people. You took a trip without telling your almost-girlfriend. You invited a stranger along. Held her hand. Kissed her. Fucked her until she came so hard she squirted all over you.
None of it felt villainous while it was happening. All of it was, in its own way, beautiful.
But beautiful things can leave ugly messes behind. And the people you hurt don't give a shit about your good intentions. Damage is damage, regardless of whether you meant it. So you sit there on the edge of the bed and just... feel it. The guilt. The self-loathing. That growing certainty that you've fucked up in ways you won't even understand until later.
Then you breathe. Stand up. Run your fingers through your hair and Just say "fuck it.â
You're not dealing with this now. There'll be plenty of time for beating yourself up later, back in Seoul, when everything comes crashing down. Right now? You've still got a few hours left. A few more hours in this bubble. A few more hours with Jimin.
You walk back to the living room. She's on the sofa, exactly where you pictured her, except there's a massive bowl of popcorn balanced on her lap. She looks up when you enter, and her face breaks into a smile. "I made popcorn," she announces proudly. "And before you say anything, yes, I used the stove. No, I didn't burn down the kitchen. Some of us have basic survival skills." You force a smile back. It feels stiff on your face, but she doesn't seem to notice. "Impressive," you say. She shifts to make room for you on the sofa, and that's when you notice what she's wearing.
Your shirt. The Oxford button-down, light blue, slightly too big on her. The sleeves are rolled up to her elbows and the hem falls to mid-thigh, and she looks impossibly good in it. Cozy and rumpled and unreasonably attractive. Your brain helpfully reminds you that Yoon-a loves this shirt. Used to steal it constantly, wear it on lazy Sunday mornings, always threatening to keep it for good.
The timing of that memory is really fucking inconvenient.
"You okay?" Jimin's watching your face now. "You seem kinda weird."
You shake it off. Plaster on a better smile. "I'm fine," you say. "Just tired." You drop onto the sofa next to her, close enough that your legs touch, and pull her into your side. Your arm settles around her shoulders naturally and she leans into you without hesitation. The popcorn bowl balances between you both.
For now, you're fine. You can deal with everything else later.
â
The last morning arrives with an unexpected guest: the sun. Jimin finds you in the kitchen, already dressed, already packed, already holding a cup of coffee that you made yourself. Her eyes widen slightly at the sight. "You're awake."
"I'm awake."
"You made coffee."
"I did."
She approaches the counter slowly. "How?"
"YouTube tutorial. How to Use a Coffee Maker: Tutorial for Beginners. Fourteen minutes long. Very thorough. I now understand the concept of water reservoirs and filter placement."
"You've never used a coffee maker before?"
"I've never had to. That's what staff are for." You pour her a cup, slide it across the counter. "Apparently regular people just make their own coffee every morning. Wild concept."
She takes a sip. Her eyebrows rise. "It's good."
"Don't sound so surprised. I'm a quick learner when properly motivated."
The last few hours unspool in a series of small, practical tasks. Packing bags, making calls to confirm arrangements, to coordinate schedules, to begin the process of reintegrating into a world that's been waiting impatiently for your return. Your pilot answers on the second ring. Yes, the jet is ready. Yes, everything is prepared. Yes, he'll be waiting at the scheduled time. His voice is professionally neutral, giving no indication of what he thinks about his employer disappearing for days without explanation.
Through the windows, you watch the sun climb higher, burning off the last traces of mist that cling to the lake. The water is blue now, no longer the churning grey it's been since you arrived. It looks like a postcard.
Jimin makes her own calls. You try not to listen, but the house isn't big enough for real privacy, and fragments drift toward you anyway. Words like "schedule" and "statement" and "the members are worried." She responds in tones you haven't heard from her before. More certain.
There's still food in the kitchen. More than you could possibly eat, more than made sense to order in the first place. You make a mental note to call someone, have them come clear it out, donate it somewhere useful. It seems wasteful to just leave it here to rot in an empty house.
The drive to the airfield is quiet. The jet trip is quieter still. You sit across from each other in leather seats, Seoul approaches through oval windows, and neither of you says much of anything. There's nothing left to say, really. Everything important has already been communicated in other ways. In touches and silences and the space between words. Jimin wears her disguise again. Baseball cap pulled low, face mask covering everything below her eyes.
Your car's waiting at the private terminal. You toss her suitcases in the back, hold the door open for her, then get behind the wheel. Seoul hits you immediately. Traffic everywhere. Buildings stacked on top of buildings. Twelve million people all doing their thing at once. After the quiet of the lake house, it's a lot. Too much, actually. Too loud. Too crowded. Your brain doesn't know what to do with all the stimulus.
She tells you the address and you start driving. Neither of you talks. You just navigate the same streets you've been driving for years, except everything feels off now. Like you left for a weekend trip and came back to find the city rearranged. Or maybe it's the same and you're what changed. Hard to tell.
Her building's in Gangnam. Naturally. Big glass tower with lobby security and doormen and cameras everywhere that'll definitely catch her getting out of your car. You pull up to the entrance. Put the car in park. Sit there for a moment, hands on the wheel, staring straight ahead. "I don't know what to say," you admit. "I've never been through anything like this before. There's no template. No script."
Jimin pulls her mask down to her chin, and you can see her face properly for the first time since you left the lake house. "You don't need to say anything," she tells you.
"That feels wrong somehow. Like we should mark the moment. Acknowledge it."
"We are acknowledging it. This is what acknowledgment looks like when there's nothing left to add."
You drum your fingers on the steering wheel. Outside, a man walks past with a dog. A taxi honks in the distance. The city continues, indifferent. "Will we keep talking?" you ask. "After this?"
Jimin is quiet for a moment. Considering. "I don't know," she says finally. "Let's see what happens over time."
"That's very noncommittal."
"It's honest. I don't know what I want yet. I don't know what's possible." She shrugs, a small movement. "Right now, all I know is that I need to go back to my life and figure out what that looks like. Everything else is... uncertain."
"Fair enough."
You stare out the windshield, watching a delivery truck navigate the narrow street. "It's a shame," you say. "That things can't work out. Between us."
"I'm an idol. You know how it works. Dating scandals, public scrutiny, sasaeng fans digging through every aspect of my personal life. Even if we wanted to try, the logistics would be impossible."
"I know."
"And you have a girl who likes you."
You turn to look at her. "She was never my girlfriend."
"I know. But she cares about you. That call... she was really worried."
"Did you hearâ"
"Yes." She cuts you off gently. "I heard it. The walls aren't that thick."
A beat of silence. The engine hums. "I'm going to talk to her," you say. "When I get back. I'm going to be honest about what happened. About everything." You pause, meeting her eyes. "I won't mention you. I won't say who I was with. That's not my secret to tell. But I can't lie to her about the fact that something happened."
Jimin nods slowly. "That's fair."
"I don't know how she'll take it. She might hate me. She probably should."
"Maybe." Jimin's gaze drifts to the window, to the building waiting to reclaim her, to the life she's about to step back into. "But you should do what you think is right. Whatever that looks like for you."
"What I think is right," you repeat. "That's a terrifying amount of freedom."
"Welcome to being an adult. It's mostly just making decisions and hoping you don't fuck everything up."
"You're very wise for someone who was crying on a park bench two weeks ago."
"Growth happens fast when you're forced into it." Her lips curve slightly. "Besides, I learned from the best. Some random guy who talks too much and can't operate a coffee maker."
You both laugh, and it feels good. Easy. Like maybe this doesn't have to be the end of everything, even if it's the end of this particular chapter. She reaches between the seats and retrieves her suitcases from the back. Two small bags, barely enough for a weekend, containing everything she brought to a trip she never planned to take. She opens the door, but she doesn't get out. "Sometime," she says, "we should get coffee. You and me."
"Coffee."
"We're still strangers, technically. Two people who met once in a park and then spent a few days in a bubble that doesn't count as real life. But I'd like to be your friend. If that's something you'd want."
"That would be cool," you say. "Yeah. I'd like that."
"Good." She pauses, glances at the door. Then back at you. "You're a good person," she says. "I know you don't believe that. But I do."
Before you can respond, she leans across and presses her lips to your cheek. A soft, brief contact, there and gone. Then she pulls her mask back up, hiding the lower half of her face, becoming Karina again before your eyes. "Good luck," she says. "With the meeting. With everything. It'll work out for you. I know it will." And then she's gone. Out of the car, through the building entrance, swallowed by the elevator and the security guards and the life that's been waiting to reclaim her.
You sit there for a while. Engine idling. Watching the space where she used to be. Good person.
You don't know how true that is. The evidence suggests otherwise, honestly. The choices you've made. The way you've hurt people without meaning to, without even fully understanding the damage until it was already done. Nothing is fixed. Not your company. Not your relationships. Not who you are or who you could become. Everything is still in motion, still being decided, still waiting for you to make the next choice.
Your phone buzzes. A text from your assistant. Thirty minutes until the meeting starts. You look at the message. Look at the building where Jimin disappeared. Look at the road ahead.
If you can save your company (and you're going to try, you're going to fight like hell), then maybe other impossible things aren't so impossible either. Maybe the logistics that seem insurmountable right now will look different in six months. A year. Maybe being an idol and being with someone doesn't have to be mutually exclusive. Maybe you just need to prove to yourself that you can actually fix something before you try to build something new.
One problem at a time. That's how you survive.
You put the car in drive. Pull away from the curb. Merge into traffic, becoming just another vehicle in the endless flow of the city. The meeting is in thirty minutes. The board wants your head. The investors have lost faith. Everyone is waiting for you to fail.
But you're not going to fail. Not today. Not if you have anything to say about it. And when you've saved the company - when, not if - you're going to call Jimin. You're going to take her up on that coffee. And you're going to see what's possible when two people stop pretending and start trying for real.
Eomma Enthusiast @lazylevxd - Tumblr Blog | Tumgag
